7
"7
»» ^
Man ^ ^
ar %^<S^ ^
^^
S* !•
itbors' ^ ^
[ho is Mbo
FOR 19 IS
MITRA
FOREWORD.
Kaowledge is power. In different ages and countries varions
ffiieans have been adopted for the diffusion of knowledge. But
if we consider tlie large number of persons it can reach, the
ease with which by its means one can refresh one's memory, and
;. ,e comparative permanence which it confers on what man has
' jhonght, felt and discovered, no other means can compare with
he printed page in effectiveness.
The printed page not only informs the mind and trains the
tellect, it refines, elevates and strengthens the moral nature,
o. It is an unfailing solace, and an ever ready means of cou-
rse with the best of toien, living and dead.
No wonder, then that those peoples of tlie earth who have
made full use of the art and mechanism of printing should have
left others behind in the race who have not made such use of it.
An annual publication dealing with presses, books, periodicals,
newspapers, publishers, book-sellers, authors, journalists and
Itorary and scientific societies, is, therefore, by no means a
seless undertaking. The Panini Office has deserved well of the
public by issuing such a book. With the growing help and co-
operation of the educated section of the community, it can be
made an accurate record of the intellectual progress of the
people of India, so far as it can be indicated by the growth of
•rinting and publishing enterprise in the country with other
!lied activities.
The book should be of use to all who have to do with presses
; ad publication in any way. By including in it the laws relating
to printing, presses, newspapers and copyright, the publishers
, have placed within the easy reach of all concerned, such know.
jU^dge as would enable them to safeguard their position.
I Ramananda Chattbrjkh.
^Aprii iGVi, ]918. *
/
PREFACE.
I owe an apology to the public for not being able to
bring out the present issue of the Indian Literary Year
Book in time. However incomplete and defective the last
two issues had been, as no doubt a scheme like this (which
riiay very well be described as presumptuous, being at-
tempted single handed) was bound to be at the outset,
they were accorded a reception far beyond my expectations.
The work as my readers will easily realise, has been done
in moments snatched from a busy professor's time. This
added to my serious sickness as well as in my family and
the unavoidable hinderances of the present times is respon-
sible for the delay for which I crave the indulgence of the
literary public.
I am painfully conscious of the fact that the present
issue still leaves a good deal to desire j yet I have the satis-
faction that it is decidedly an improvement on the past
numbers, and I may, therefore, pertinently hope that if it
is not what it should be to day, it has at least the chances
of being so in the near future.
In my prefatory notes to the Directories of the Authors,
Periodicals, &c., I have repeated complaint that the. infor-
mations have only in a very few cases been supplied by the
parties themselves : but at the same time I must also confess
that considering the enormous additions to the matter this
year, though the percentage of the correspondents almost
remains the same, the number has no doubt appreciably
increased, indeed I have the ; satisfaction to note that a
livelier interest has been aroused in literary India.
N. MITR.A
Jnne, 1910.
/
TABLE OF CONTENTS.
Preface ... ... ... ... ... iii
Introduction ... ... ... ... ... vU
Authors ... ... ... ... ... 1
Directory
Obituaries diu'iug tUe year
Periodicals ... ... ... ■■• ••• 150
News Agencies... ... •.. ••• ••• 212
Libraries and Beading Rooms ... ... ... 21o
liiTERARY Societies and Scientific Associations ... 237
l^RiNTiNG Presses ... ... ••• ••• 259
Booksellers and Publishers ... ••• ••• 291
Appendices—
The Press and Registration of Books Act, 1867 ... ix
The Newspapers Act, 1908 ... ... ... xxi
The Indian Press Act, 1910 ... ... ... xxv
The Indian Copyright Act, 1914 ... ... ... xxxvii
The Indian Copyright Kegulatious, 1914 ... ... Ixxxi
The Indian Naval and Military News Ordance, 1914 ... xciii
The Defence of India Rules, 1915... .. ... xcvii
^^%
AUTHORS.
>
The Editor regrets that the particulars contained in this Direct-
ory have l>een supplied only in a few cases by the authors
themselves. It has not been possible therefore to give an
exhaustive list of the Indian authors or their works. The
Editor, however, desires to thank those correspondents who
have assisted him in the work, and hopes that in future editions
of the work he will be supplied with definite information from a
larger number of correspondents. The Ekiitor will be highly
obliged to any one pointing oat inaccuracies or supplying
deliciencies.
The letter contained within a pair of brackets, just after the
name of a book, denotes the language in which the book is
written ; while the figures in the next pair of brackets indicate
the year of publication of the first edition of the book. The
following abbreviations have been used in denoting the different
languages :
A. Assamese. Ger. German. Pe. Pehlevi.
B. Bengali. H. Hindi. Par. Parbatia.
Bh. Hhutani. K. Kannada. 8. Sanskrit.
0. Canarese. Af. Marathi. 8u Sindhi.
Cti. Cutchi. Ma. Malyalam. Ta. Tamil.
E. English. N. Nepalese. Te. Telugu.
F. French. O. Ooria. U. Urdu.
O. Gujrati. P. Persian. Z. Zend.
Gm. Gurmukhi. Pa. Pali.
The arrangement is alphabetical according to the first names of
the authors generally, except in a very few cases where the
first names are not known to the Editor. In these cases, the
surnames have been given first, with the initials after them.
Aba Nagojipav Pavar ; Poona.— Somnath(M) (1915).
Abani Kanta Sen, Sahityavishakad ; 26, Kansaripara Lane, Cal-
cutta.—PramiJ a (B).
AbanindFa Nath Tagore, c.le. ; 6, Dwarka Nath Tagore Lane,
Calcutta ; Vice-Principal, Calcutta Government School of
Arts.— Bharatasilpa (B). Bhut-petnir Desh (B) (1915). Kshirer
Putul (B). Raj Kahini (B). Sakuntala (B).
Abdul All, A. F. M., m.a., m.r.a.s., f.r. hist, s., f.r.g.s., f.r.s.l.;
Sub- Divisional Magistrate, Mymensing ; 56, Alimuddin Street,
Calcutta. — Contributor to many periodicals.
Abdul Bari; Maijadi, Noakhali.— Karbala (B).
Abdul Gani ; Mukhtar, Maldah. — Bang^. Arbi Byakaran (B).
Abdul Hafiz Khan ; Assistant to the Imperial Mycologist, Pusa. —
Some New Sugarcane Diseases (in joint-authorship with E. J.
Butler, M.B., F.L.s.) (E).
Abdul Halim Khondkar ; Khulna.— Iman (B).
Abdul Jabbap, Sheikh ; Bangram, Gofargaon, Mymensingh. —
Born 1289 B. S. Makkasharifer Itihas (B). Medina Sharif er
Itihas (B). Jerusaleraer Itihas (B). Devi Rabeya (B). Nur-
jahan Begam (B). Swapna Phal (B). Adarsa Ramani (B). Islam
Sangit (B). Hazrat Muhammad (B). Islam Chitra (B). Samaj-
chitra (B).
Abdul Kapim, Sahityabisharad; OfiSce of the Inspector of Schools,
Cliittagong. Born 1879.— Prachin Puthir Bibaran (B). Edited
many valuable old Bengali Mss. Contributed\above^400 articles
on old Bengali Literature.
Abdul KaHm, b.a.; Retired Inspector of Schools; 26, South Road,
Bntally, Calcutta. — Beginner's History of India (E), History
of India (U). Bharatbarshe Musalman Rajjatwer Itibritta (B).
Abdul Karim ; Kharki, Jessore— Khodaprapti Tatwa (B).
Abdullah-al-Ma'mun Suhrawardy, the hon'blb,, m.a., ph. d.,
D.LITT., bar-at-law ; 34, Elliot Road, Calcutta.— Toleration in
Islam (E). Sayings of Mohammad (B). First Steps in Muslim
Abdul INDIAN LITBRARY YBAR BOOK, 1918.
Jurisprudence (E). Digest of Muslim Law (E). Waqf of
Movables (E). Digest of the Law of Waqf (E). History of
Muslim Legal Institutions: its Sources and Authorities (E).
A Manual of the Law of Marriage, from the Mukhtasar of Sidi
Khalil (in joint-authorship with Alexander David Rusholl. b,a..
LL.B., Puisne Judge of Gambia).
Abdul Lattf; C/o Maulvi Muhammad Yasin, li.i,., liurdwan. -
Koraner Upakhyan (B). Mustafa-Charit Alochana (B). Zuleikh&
(B).
Abdul Majid. Syed. ll. d.— The Rubaiyat of Haflz (E).
Abdul Wahid ; Normal School, Chittagong.— Moslem Pratibha (B).
Sir Syed Ahmed (H).
* Abdup Rahim. Aga. Shaikh ; Bushire (Persia).— Kitab-i-AIi (P).
Abdur Rahim ; Editor, Moslem Hitaishi ; 21-1, Antony Hagan Lane,
Calcutta, — Hajbidhi (B). Hazrat Mohammader Jiban Ctiarit o
Dharmaniti (B) (1888). Nam&z Siksha (B). Alhftmrfl(B).
AbdUP Rauf Khan ; Agra.— Zikr-i-Khair Imam Hasan (U) (19L5).
Abdus Sobhan. Shaikh : Dacca.- Aryadharma (B^. Hindu Mussal-
man (B).
Abhayachapan Mukhopadhyaya. M. A. : i'rotessor of Knglish.
Muir Central Cyllege, Allahabad ; George Town, Allaiiabad.-
Hindu Fasts and Feasts (E). Choice Thoughts on Choice Themes
(E).
Abhedananda. Swami. -India and Her People (E).
Abid All Khan, Khan Saiiib ; English Bazar, Malda. .Naiimz (E&
U). Maiilud Sliarif (B). Gulshan-i-Hind (U). Shahadat Nuuia (U
Short Notes on the Ancient Monuments at Gaur and Panduah (E)
Abul Fazl. Mipza; Allahabad. — Born: 1879. — Lessons from th"
Koran (B). The life of Mohammad (E). Selections from thi
Koran (E).
Abul Husain, Syed.— Hajrat Mohammader Jivani (B). Jivanta-
Putul (B). Swarg&rohan (B). Yamaja Hliagini (B).
Abu NasiP SaiduUa; Ghorasal, Dacca— Afghan Amir Charit (B).
Bhupalor Bibaran (B).
Achyutachapan Chaudhupy ; Minabazar, Sylhet.— >Chaud 8ao-
dagar(B). Srihatter Itihas(B*.
4
r
AUTHORS. Ai'ita
Aehyut Balvant Kolhatkap.— Swami Vivekanand Natak (M)
(1914).
Adalat Khan,— Selections from the History of India and Bagh o
Bahar (E).
AdhaP Chandra Das; Editor, Samaj Bandhu.— Tribeni (B). Baidhi
Raganugabhakti (B).
Adityapam Bhattaehapya, m.a., mahamahopadhyaya ; Retired
Professor of Sanskrit, Muir Central College ; Pro-Vice-
Chancellor, Benares Hindu University ; Daraganj, Allahabad. —
Rija Vyakarana (S). Gadya Padya Sangraha (S) &c., &c.
Agapwala, M. L. — See Manmohanlal Agarwala.
Agrha Abdulla Tehrani.— Khurdal Avastai (Z & P).
Agha Muhamadshah, Hashp, Xashmipi.— Shahid-i-Naz (U) (1914).
Aehyuta Daman (TJ) (1914).
Aghope Chandra Kavyatiptha; Mallickpore, Jessore.— Brishaketu
(B). Dhrubacharitra (B). Haris Chandra (B). Kalki-avatar (B).
Labakusher Yuddha ba Putraparichaya (B). MadalasS. Parinaya
(B). Magadhavijay (B). Marutta-yajna (B). Nahusha-uddhar
ba Naramedha-yajiia (B).
Aghope Nath Basu, Kavisekhar ; Asst. Teacher, Arbelia, H. B.
School.— Bisha Chikitsak (B). HirarJTukra (B). KalpanS, Man-
jari (B) Mustiyoga Ratnakar (B). Padyapurabritta (B). Pra-
bhabati (B).
Ahmad Abdullah, Dpivep; Kunsed, P. O. Kim, Bombay Presi-
dency. —Loco. Engine Vachen Path (G) (1915).
Ahmad Hamadani, A. M.S.; Dacca— Kashembadh (B).
Ahmad Husain Khan, b.a. ; MunsifF— Novelist.
Ahmad Shah, the rev. ; Hamirpur— Kabir Sahab ka Jivan (H).
Ahmad Shukpi, ld. b., ph. d,— Muhammedan Law of Marriage
and Divorce (E).
Ahsan Ullah ; Pleader, Gorakhpur.— Zahidfi (U) ; and numerous
other Urdu works.
Aiyar, V. V. S., b.a. ; 89, Dharmaraja Govil Street, Pondicherry,
French India. Born : 2nd April, 1881.— The Kural, or the Maxims
of Tiruvalluvar (E) (1916). Garibaldi (Ta) (1910).
Ajita Ppasad, m.a., ll. b.; Vakil, High Court, Lucknow ; Bditor,
Ajitkumar Indian literary year book, 1918.
Jaina Oasette.— Translation of Samayak Path (E). Purushartha
Siddopaya (E).
Ajitkumar Chakravarty. b.a. ; of sir liabindranath Tagore's
" Brahmacharyyfisram," Sautiniketan, Bolpur, District Birbhuin,
Bengal,— Rabindranath (B). Kavyaparikrani& (B). B&t4yana (B).
Maharsiii Devendranath (B). Kiirishta (IJ). Lokahiter Adarsa
(B).
Akbar Hussain, Mir; (Lis&n-ul-Asp); Khan Bahadur, Retired
Judge; close to Butcher's Mahal, Grand Trunk Road, Allahabad.—
Kulliat-i-Akbar. (U).
Akhil Chandra Pal— Ganasa (B).
Akhouri Krishna Prakas Slnha; "Sulekhak"; Zamindar,
Aurangabad. Gaya.— Born : 8th June, 1892.- Nelson (H). Santi
aur Sukh (H). Birchuramani (H). Kusum (H). P&nn& (H). Ranado
(U).
Akshaya Kumar Bandyopadhyaya.— Thakur Mahiisavor Ran-
s&r (B).
Akshaya Kumar Baral ; 16, Srinath Koy Lme, Calcutta. Ksiui
(B). Kaiiakfinjali (B). Pradip (B). Saukha (B).
Akshaya Kumar Datta-Gupta. kaviuatna, m.a. ; Professor,
Dacca College.— Sakuutala (B). Komalkathft HiK PmiyacrAthd
(B). Eamaniyakath& (B). Nava Sandarva (B .
Akshaya Kumar Maitreya, B.L. : Pleader, Ghoramiira, liajshahi.
— Gaura Lekhamahi (B). MirKasim(B). Kiraj-ud-Da»ilah (B).
Sitaraiu (B).
Akshaya Kumar Sastri. sankuya-vbdanta-mimansa-tiktha.—
Sarva-VedantA-Sar Sangraba (B). Upades Sahasri (B).
Alakhdharl; Amballa Cautonn»ent.— How to make Ice (Kj.
Alauddin Ahmad ; Registrar of Marriages, Shahzadpore, Pubna.
— Tafsar Haqqani (B). Omar Charit (B). Upades Sangraha (B).
Ahk&mul Islam (B).
Alibaksh.— Wado Ki.so Mumtaz Shahzade Jo (Si).
Ali Hasan; S3, Patwarbagan Lane, Calcutta.— 8esh Nabi (B).
Mash'i Siksha (B).
Alumai T. Bhojwani, ij.a. ; Karachi.— History oiSindh (Si).
Ama^a Devi.— Bhikh&rlni (B).
(i
AUTHORS. Ameer
Amalanda Basu, b.a., Khagra. — Rameshwar Durga (B).
Araap Chandra Datta.— Akar Ingit (B). Arupa (B). Harivalla-
bher Sneha (B). Lahari (B). Nirala (B).
Amarendpa Nath Mandal.— SMhwi Sati (B).
Amapendpa Nath Ray.— Rabiyana (B).
Amapendpa Nath Some ; Burdwan.— Draupadi-Pratijua (B).
Amapnath Madan ; Tehsildar, Kaithal. Earnal, Panjab.— Fisanah-
i-Tanhid (U).
Ambalal Chhaganlal Gop.— Sansar Darsan (G) (1917).
Ambalal Damodap Joshi ; Kapatganj, Bombay Precy.— Sansar
Sar ane Brahma Vichar (G) (1915).
Ambap.- See Hunt Lul.
Ambapam Vishwanath Somepupa ; Ahmedabad.— Prasad
Mandan. (S. & G.). (1914).
Ambashankap Shyamlal Shukla.— Shrimad Devakinandan
Sanhita (G) (1917).
Ambiea Chapan Gupta.— Bundelbaia (B). Paraloker Patra (B).
Ambika Chapan Mazumdap, b.a., b.l. ; Faridpur.— Indian
National Evolution (E),
Ambika Ppasad Chatupvedi. m.a. ; Secretary to H. H., the
Durbar. Saiiana. Central India.— Kohinoor, or Beauty, Pleasure,
and Knowledge.
Ambika Ppasada Gupta ; Editor of Indu ; Gobardhan Sarai,
Benares City.— Sachcha Mitra (H).
Ambikappasada Vajpei; Editor of the Dainik Blmrat Mitra,
Muktaram Babu street, Calcutta.— Hinduon ki Rajkalpana (H) ;
Bharatiya Sashan Paddhati (H). Siksh& (of Sir Gurudas Banerji)
(H). Narasimha (H).
Ambpavaneswap, S., m.a. b.l. ; 1, Little Market Street, Teppa-
kulam, Trichinopoly.— East and West (E). Industrial Renais-
sance in India (E). Western Education in India, its Problems
and Possibilities, with a Foreword by Dr. Sir S. Subrahmanya
Iyer (E).
Ameep All, Syed, the rt. hon., m.a., b.l., c.i.e., p.c, bar-atlaw ;
London.— Born : April, 1849. — Critical Examination of the Life
and Teachings of Muhammad (E). Spirit of Islam (E). Ethics
7
Amlehand Indian literary year rook, 1918.
of Islam (E). A Short History of the Saracens (E). Personal
l^w of the Muhammadans (E). Muhammatlan Law (E). Law of
Evidence applicable to British India (E).
Amiehand Sapma; Devasram, Lahore.— Sat Siksha Kath& (11).
Amin, B.M. ; Assistant to the Imperial Agricultural Chemist.—
The Date-Sugar Industry in Bengal (E) (in joint-authorship with
Harold E. Annet and G. K. Lele).
Amir All, Syed.— Buddho k& vyah (H) (1916).
Amir* Singh ; Assistant Editor, Sabdn Sogar ; Nagari Pracharini
.Sabha, Benares City.— Mfinas Kosh (H),
Amminavavi Tlmmappa Narayan.— Venibandhana (C) (1914).
Amna Babaji Lathe, M. A. ; Professor ; Kolhapur.— British
Sfimrfijyacha Cdai (M).
Amodini Ghosh.- Diaryr Dautya (B). Yuthicft (B).
Amrita Lai ; Superintendent of Police, Udaipur.— Vicharparinfim
(H).
Amritalal Basu; 9-2, Ramchandra Maitra Lane, Calcutta.—
Abat&r (B). Adarsa Bandhu (B). Amrita MadirA (B). Babu
(B). Bau-m& (B). Bibfiha-bibhrfit (B). Bijay Basanta (B).
Brajalili (B). Chdturyo o BArarye (B). Chorer apar B&tp&ri
(B). Dismiss (B). Ek&k&r (B). Grdmya Bibhr&t (B). Haris-
Chandra (B). Ilirakchurna (B). KAlApftni (B). Khfts Dakhal
(B). Kripaner Dhan (B). Nabajiban (B). Nabayauban (B).
Nasirfim (Bj. Raja Bahadur (B). Sfibas Atfis (B). S&bfts B&ngali
(B). TSjjab Byap&r (B). TarubftlA (B). Yidukari (B).
Amritalal Gupta (I), RAvihhushan; Iiklitor, Vogabal; 17, Kasi-
prasad Datta Street, Calcutta. — AyurVeda Siksha (H). Anupftn
Darpan (B). Drabyagunaparichaya (B). Pathyftpathya Sikshft (B).
Amritlal Gupta (II).— Chholedur Galpa (B). T&pasi (B).
Amritalal Prabhashankar Pattanl— Striono Vaidya (G). (1917).
Amritalal Sen Gupta.— ^Prabhup&da Bijoy Krishna Goswami (B).
Yugadharma (B). Upades Manjari (B). M&navajibaner Lakshya
O Parakiil (H). Sastra o Sad&chir (B).
Amritalal Sundarji Padhiar Vaidya; Ahmodiibad.— Sachnn
Swarga (G) (1916). Swargano Aiiand (G) (1917).
Amulya Krishna Ghosh.— Ookhale (B).
8
AUTHORS. Anant
Amuzanda Shipmard Nauzap Ipani ; 10, Prere Road, Fort,
Bombay.—Shahnama of Firdausi (P) (1914.)
Anadidhan Bandyopadhyaya ; Saharanpur.— Kais& Andher (H),
Anagarika Dharmapal.— The Life and Teachings of Buddha (E).
Anam Chandra Patra.— History of India (O).
Ananda Chandra Sen-Gupta.— Grihinir Kartavya (B). Adarsa
Lipimala (B). Lakshimani Charita (B).
Ananda K. Coomarswami, m.a., d.sc; Editor, Viswakarma.—
Arts and Crafts of India and Ceylon (B). Art and Swadeshi (E).
Essays on Indian Nationalism (E). Indian Drawings (B). Indian Art
and Culture (E). Mediaeval Singhalese Art (E). The Aims of
Indian Art (E). The Indian Craftsman (E). Selected Examples of
Indian Art (E). Myths of the Hindus and the Buddhists (in joint-
authorship with the late Sister Nivedita)|(E).
Anandanath Roy ; late Hony. Magistrate, Palong Bench (Farid-
pnr); Japsa (Paridpur). Born : Agrahayana 1777 (Saka)— BSra-
bhuyan (B) (1911). Paridpurer Itihasa (B) (1909) Contributions to
" Bharati," " Nabyabharat," " Bharatbarsha," " Bangiya Sahitya
Parishad Patrica," &c.
Ananda Prasad Khattri ; c/o Messrs. K. D, Bros., Nichibag,
Benares City.— Kali- Yuga (H), Sansar Swapna (H).
Ananda Prasad Majumdar ; Munsif, Comilla.— Kayasther
KshatriyachSr Grahan (B). Mahan Kavya (B). Star (B).
Anandram Shivaldas Udesi, b.a. ; Teacher, High School,
Sukkur.— Born : 1889.— School Chabichit (Si) (1915).
Anangamohini Devi ; Princess of Tipperah. - Bengali Poetess.
Anantaehariya Swami ; Little Conjevaram, Chingleput.—
Barabanalah (S) (1915).
Ananta Jivottam Prabh Shastri.— Dwaita Mandan (M) (1915).
Ananta Krishna Iyer, K. K., b.a., l.t. ; Curator, State Museum,
Superintendent of Zoological Garden, Superintendent of Ethno-
graphy, Trichur, Cochin State. Born : 1864.— The Cochin Tribes
and Castes (E).
Ananta Narayan Bhagvat.- Umaji Nayak (U).
Ananta Vaman Barve ; Poena.— PrahlM (M).
Anant Manohar; Professor. Bombay.— Sangit Prabes (M).
Anantrai Indian litbrary ybar book, 1918.
Anantrai Nanalal Buch. b.a., ll.b. : First Class Magistrate, Una,
Kathiawar.— Our Indian Protectorate (G).
Anach Nath Basu ; Nitara, 24 Perghs., tieugal.,— Karniabir (B).
Anchitta Lai ; 212, Darinahatca, Calcutta.— Do vak&li.
Annada Prasad Chattopadhyaya.— Patbaliaru Patliik (B). Priti
(B). M&1& (B). O PArer Eath& (B). Hindu Upanibes (B). 8&dbak
Dinabandhu (B).
Anukul Chandra Sastri ; Editor, " Toshini ", Johnson Road, Dacca.
— Chlioiedor Nutan Galpa (B).
Anukul Chandra Mukhopadhyaya ; 70, Colootolah Street. Cal-
cutta.—PalSsi buchan£ (B). Bidhi Prus&da (B). Gati (B). Banga
Lakshmi (B). Bbishan I'ratisodba (B). Asrudhiri (B).
Anurupa Devi (Mrs.) ; Muzallarpur. — B&gdatt& (B). Posbyaputra
(B). Mantra Sakti (B). Jyotib Hftri (B). Ulka (B). Cbitradip (Bj.
Rauga SaukbA (B). Maba Nis& (B).
Anwar Mian, Kazl; Visnagar, Ahmedabad,— Anwar K&vya (G).
(Ifll5).
Apares Chandra Mukhopadhyaya.— Ahuti (B). Rfim&niya (B).
liangila (B). .Subliadristi (B).
Apurba Chandra Dutta, b.a. (cantab.) ; l>rofossor, M. C. College,
Sylbet.— Jyotisb Darpaa (B).
Apurba Kumar Mallick (Deb), s&bitya o Praii...i.»i>^.. Bbuabau,
Dattapukur P. C)., 2-1 Perghs.. Bengal. -Milauer I'atho (Bj (laiS;
Rupasi (B) ( lUlG). Editor of Handarva Ratn&baii.
Aravinda Ghosh.— See Aurobindo.
Ardeshir F. J. Chinoy/lL.B., Commissioner for taking Allidavits,
High Court, Bombay ; Cooper House, Cuff Parade, Bombay. Born :
12tb April, I870.--Pootli (Ej (in joint-authorship with Mrs.
Dinbai A. F. Chinoy). Contributions to the Bombay Chronicle,
the Han/vurtavian, etc.
Ardeshir Sorabji N. Wadla* m.a. ; Bometimo Professor of English
and History, Elphinstoue College, Bombay ; Dakshina Fellow in
Natural Science, Bombay University. Born : 188J.— The Message
of Zoroaster (E) (1U12). Fate and Free-Will (E) (1914). lieQec-
tions on the Problems of India (E) (1913), Round the World (E)
(1916).
.0
AUTHORS. Atisukhsanker
Apdhendpa Kumar Gang-opadhyaya.— South Indian Bronzes (E).
Apjun Chandra Basu.— Sati Lakshmi (B).
Asanmal R. Mahtani; C/o Diwan Sobhraj H. Daswani, Hyderabad
(Sindh).~Jap Sahib (Si) Khenhoon (Si).
Asitakumap Haldai? ; Artist, Samlong Farm, Ranchi.— Ajanata
(B). (1913). Contributor to " Prabasi," " Bharati."
Asoodomal B. Idnani ; Veterinary Surgeon, Hydrabad (Sindh).—
Janwarau Jo Tib (Si). Vahtan babat Kitab (Si).
Assumal Lilaram ; Karachi.— Susila Bidhava (Si) (1914).
Asutosh Bhattaehapya.— Kamala (B).
Asutosh Das Gupta Mahalanavis ; Editor, *' Nandini," Howrah.
— Tiya Niiki (B). Bijiui Vijaya (B).
Asutosh Ghosh, b.a.— Prabhabati (B).
Asutosh Jana, Yidyaranya, Acharya Brahman.— Mahishya tatwa-
Baridhi (B).
Asutosh Mitpa, b.a, ; Subordinate Judge, Dinajpur.— Born : 1861 —
Anandamayi (B). Jethamahasaya (B). Unity of Religion (E.)
Asutosh Mukhopadhyaya, hon'blh justice sir, saraswati,
SASTRAVACHASPATI, M.A., D.L., D.S.C., KT., C.I.E., F.R.A.S., F.R.S.E.,
F.A.S.B., Judge, High Court, Calcutta. Address : 77, Russa Road,
Bhowanipore, Calcutta.— Geometry of Conies (E). Law of Per-
petuities in British India (Tagore Law Lectures.)
Asutosh Mukhopadhyaya ; 37, Harrison Road, Calcutta.— Bhut-
petni (B). Bibaher Priti-upahSr (B). Biswa Baichitra (8) Chhele
Bhulana Clihapa (B). Chhele o Chhabi (B). Chittaranjan Upa-
nyasa (B). Kbela-dhula (B). Leisure Hours (E). Meyeder Brata-
katha (B). Nityapuja (B). Pranaya Patrika (6). Prithibir Sapta-
Ascharya (B). Puriyatri (B;. Rakshasa Khokshasa (B). Setubandha
Yat^a (B). Thakane Prasna (B).
Asutosh Mukhopadhyaya ; Durgapore, 24 Perghs., Bengal- Jati
Vijnaua (B).
Asutosh Mukhopadhyaya, b.a.— Bhasha o Sur (B).
Aswini KumaP Datta ; m.a., b.l. ; Barisal.— Bhaktiyoga (B).
Athavle, V. B.— Patibrata (M).
Atisukhsankep Kamalasankep Tpivedi ; Ahinedabad.— Europena
Sudharana Itihasa (G) (1915).
»
11
Atmanand Indian litbrary year book, 1918.
Atmanand Swam!.— S&nkhya Yoga (B) Karma Yoga (B).
Atma Ram ; Engineer, Patiala.— Prema-Prabhakar (H). Bharatiya
Striaa (H). Dhartna Div&kar (H). Hind me Cnas ki Halal (U.)
Atma Ram ; Amritsar.— Sanskar Chandrikft (in joint-aiithorsbip
with Bhimsen barma) (H).
Atmaram Keshavjee Trivedi ; Anjar, Kutch.— Atmaram Amibhav.
Atmaram Motlram Diwanjl.— Mirate Sikandari («) (1914).
Atul Chandra Chattopadhyaya, i.c.s, ; Registrar, Co-operative
Credit Societies, United Provinces, Lucknow. — Report on the
Industries of the United Provinces (E).
Atul Chandra Mitra ; Medical Practitioner, Parnlia.— Prabisa-
Frasflna (B).
Atul Chandra Mukhopadhyaya ; Clerk, Office of the Accountant
(jeneral, Bihar and Orissa, Ranchi— Born : 13th March, 1882
Residence— Vill. I)ibbhog;P. O. MunshiganJ (Dacca)^Chheleder
Chandi (B) (1910). Sarb&nanda (B). 1911). Devi Mah&tinya : A
Voice from the Chandi Mandap (K) (1911). Dhruva (B) (1911).
Ardha Kali (B) (1911). Bhaglrath (B) (1911). Ariindhati (B)
(1918). Oaya-Kfihini (B) (1914). Sakyasinha (B). NachiketA (B)
(1916). R&mprasad or the Saint of Halisahar in Bengal (B)
(1917).
Atul Chandra Ray-Chaudhury Deva-Varma ; Zomindar.Sadhan-
pur 1*. O., Chittagong.— Kayastha Darpan (B). Udbhrfinta
Premik (B). Swarna Pratiraft (B). Premamayi (B). SAnti (B).
R&dhAbAi (B). Bhut, Prot. Pari, Yaksha (B).
Atul Krishna Ghosh, b.l.— Mahammadlya Ain (B).
Atul Krishna Goswaml ; Nimugoswami's Lane, Calcutta.— B],^kter
Jaya (B). Brihat Sri Bh&gavat&mrita (B). Sri Laghu BhAgava-
tAmrita (B). SripAda Iswarpuri (B). Sri Riisapanchddhyaya (B).
N'&nAn Nidhi (B). SAdhan Sangraha (B). Pujar Galpa (B).
Atul Krishna Ray.— ManasA PrasOn (B).
Aundh. Chief of.— See Bhauxm Rao.
Auroblndo Ghose ; 41, Ruo Prancoise Martin, Pondichcrry ;
Editor, The Arya. Born : 1872.— Hero and the Nymph (E).
Songs to Myrtilla (E). DayAnanda, the Man and his Work (E).
(1913^. Urvasi (E). Ahona and Other Poems (E) (1916).
12
AUTHORS. Ayodhya
Avinas Chandra Bandyopadhyaya.— Matribhakti o Matripuja
(B), Panchopakhyan (B).
Avinas Chandra Chakravapty, m.a., b.l. ; 28-3, Akhil Mistry
Lane, Calcutta.— Puja o Samaj (B).
Avinas Chandra Das, M.A., B.L,; Manager, Azimgarh Raj Estate,
Azimganj P. O., District Murshidabad, Bengal.— Born : 19th
February, 1867.— Aranyabas (B) Gathd (B) (1909). Kumari (B)
(1909). Palasban (^). (1896). Sahitya-bodh (B). Sita (B) (1890).
Sukatha (B). Vaisya Caste (E) (1903).
Avinas Chandra Gangopadhyaya ; 7, Swallow Lane, Calcutta.
— Daivajnan (B). Prahelika Ratnaraala (B). Swapnatatwa (B).
Maniratna Vijnan (B).
Avinas Chandra Majumdar ; Brahma Missionary, Chamberlain
Road, Lahore.— Born : 14th October, 1855.— Picture of Social
Evils (E).
Avinas Chandra Mukhopadhyaya ; 76, Balaram Dey Street,
Calcutta.— Gita (B). Chandi (B). Sri Git Govinda (B). Brihat
Stava-Kabacha-Mala (B).
Avinas Chandra Roy . — Amiyapatha (B). Bdnsari (B).
Awatrai Rupehand.— Kishnia jo Kashtu (Si) (1917).
Ayodhya Das, bar-at-law ; Gorakhpur.— N.-W. P. Tenancy Act
(E).
Ayodhya Prasad Varma Sahityaratna ; 23/11, Baranasi Ghosh
2ud Lane, Calcutta,— Varua Vichar (H),
Ayodhya Sinha Upadhyaya ; Kanungo, Nizamabad, Azamgarh.—
Born : 1865.— Kavir Bachanavali (H) (1916). Padya Pramode (H>
(1916). Anka Ganita (H) (1896). Charitdvali (H) (1899). Prem
Puspopahar (H) (1904). Rasik Rahasya (H) (1901). Priya Pra-
vasa (H) (1914). Theth Hindi ka Thath (H) (1899). Produmna
Vijay (H) (1893). Venice ka Banka (H) (1888). Adhkhiia phul
(H) (1905). Rip Van Winkle (H) (1889). Krishna Kfinta ka
Danpatra (H) (1898). Kavyopavan (H) (1909). Udbodhan (H)
(1906). Premambu Prasravan (H) (1899). Premambu Varidhi
(H)(I899). Premambu Pravaha (H) 1899). Prem Prapanch (H)
(1899). Niti Nibandh (H) (1888), Vinod Vatika (H) (1899). Upa-
desh Kusum (H) (1907). Rukmini Parinaya (H) (1896).
13
AZ\Z INDIAN LITERARY YBAK BOOK, 1918.
Aziz-ud-din Ahmad, kazi, khan rahadi r.— Samrftt Pancbam
(ieorgo (H).
Aziz-ud-din« Nayat, shams-ul-ulama, nawab, khan-babadcr,
I AZI7. JIJNO BAHADUR.— Dictionary of the Persian Language.
B.
Babulal Mayasanker Dube ; Rajnandgaon, Berar.— Swapna
Vasava Dattam (H).
Babulal Sukla ; Jubbnlpore.— Sangit S&ranga Sadabriksha (H)
(1915).
Badri Narayan Chaudhupy (Fremdhan) ; Editor of Attauda-
Kadambiui or Nagri Sirad (now defunct) ; Mirzapur.- Born :
1855.— Bhfirat Saubhagya (H). Aryabhinandan (H). Barkhft Bindu
(H). Kajli-Kttdambini (H). Yugal-Mangal Stora (H). RAmftbhishek
(H). Kalain ki kfirigari (H).
Badrlnath Bhatt.— Cbandragupta N&tak (H) (1915).
Bagomal Tulsidas Sujansinganih ; Teacher, High School, Hy-
derabad, Siiulh,— Born : 10th July, 1884.— History of India (Si)
(1903). (ioofxrapliy of Sindh (Si) (1908). Geography of India, Asia
Europe, Africa, America and Oceania (Si) (1894),
Baikuntha Nath Basu, rai-bahadur ; 187, Maniktala Street,
Calcutta.— Adal Badal (B). Bar B&hAr (B). Basanta SenA (Bi.
Ohur Bikflr (B). Gobarganes (B). Krishn.^shtami (B). Lakshmilihi
(B). M&n (B). Nfttyabikftr (B). Pauranik Pancharanfc (»)•
Ramprasad (B). Tbaklo ke (B). Sola Karai K&nA (B) Yugor
Hnjupc (B).
Baikuntha Nath Das; Mymensingh— Jayadratha Hadh (B)
Karmaplial (B). I>akshanft Parinaya (B). MoghnAdbadh (B)
PAsanda-tlalana (B).
Bajrang Bahadur Srivastava ; Teacher, Modem High School,
14
^ ' AUTHORS. Bam a
Allahabad — Born : 1889,— An Exhaustive Chart on the History
of India (E) (1909). An Exhaustive Chart '^n the History of
England (E) (1910), A New Descriptive Chart on Geography
(E) (1909). An explanatory Chart on the Present System of
British Administration of India (E) (1918).
Balabhadra Sarma, kavyaratnakar ; Bara Mandir, Bhuleswar,
Rombay. — Swagata (H). Pushtimargiya Acharya-Parampara (H).
Balaehandra Krishna Bhatwadeker, tub hon'ble sir, kt. ;
Girgaum, Bombay.— Born : 1852. — Diseases of Women (M). Ino-
culation Explained (E). Leprosy (E). Manual of Botany (E).
Public Health (E).
Baiadeva Ram Dave ; Vakil, High Court, N.-W. P. ; 9 Elgin
Road, Allahabad. — Unreported Cases of Privy Council (E).
Baiadeva Sinha ; Dehra Dun.— Vaisyadharma va MS.navadharma
(H).
Baiaji Ppabhakap Modak ; Kolhapur.— Prantacha Sankshipta
rtihas (M) (1914).
Balbhim Gopal LatUPkap ; Gulburga. - Madhav Charitra va Tyan-
che Upadesh (M) (1915).
Balehand Dayaram, rao-bahadijr, b.a. ; Principal, N. H. Academy,
Hyderabad (Sindh).— Nur-i-Jahan (Si) (1914).
Bal Gangadhap Tilak, b.a., ll.b.; Poena.— The Orion, or
Researches into the Antiquity of the Vedas (E) 1893). The
Arctic Home in the Vedas (E) (1903). Srimadbhagvadgitarahas-
ya (M and S) (1915).
Bal Kpishna, m.a. ; Professor, Gurukula, Kangri, Hardwar,
U. P.— Artha-Sastra (H). Vedokta Rajya (H). Bharatvarsha
ka Sankshipta Itihas (H). Aryon ki Vaijiianik Unnati (H).
Agnihotra Vyakhya (H. U. M.) Swarajya (H). Iswariya-Jilanaveda
(H.) Arja Sandhya (H). Arthashastrasara (H).
Balkpjshna Napayan Barve ; Pauvel, Kolaba.— Gharcha Shimpi
(M) (1915).
Bama Chapan Basu.— -Bijali ba Naribhagya (B). Jaychauder
Chithi (B). Suro'ye Sannyasi (B).
Bama Chapan Mozumdap ; 21-l, Ainibagan Lane, Calcutta— Ban-
gfil&r Jamidar (B).
15
Baman inoian litkkauy ybak kook/1918.
Baman Das Basu. major, lm.s. (retirkd) ; Bhavaneswari Asram,
Bahadiirganj, Allahabad. — Bora: 1887.— Dietetic Treatment
of Diabetes (E). 8th Edition (1917). Editor of the "Sacred Books
of the Hindus."
Bamandasji Kaviraj ; 152, Harrison Road, Calcutta.— Plague-
chikitsa S&gar (H).
Banalata Devi (Mrs.) ; Lakshmi Sri (B).
Banamali Vedantatiptha, m.a. ; Professor. Cotton College.
Gauhati— Dharma Sam&j o Sw&dhin ChintA (B).
Sanarsi Das, m.a., ll.b. ; Saharanporo.— Jinendramat Darpana.
Banerji. S. C. ; Assistant to the Agricultural Chemist to the
Government of the United Provinces,— Notes on Cane-crushing
in the United Provinces (in joint-authorship with G. Clarke,
FJ.O., and Naib Hosainj.
Bankim Chandra Das ; ChittaKong— jahar Yajua (B).
Bankim Chandra Lahiri, b.l. ; Purneah.— Napoleonor Jivani (B).
Sam rat Akbar (B).
Bankim Chandra Mitra. m.a., b.l., rai bahadur ; SO-8, Madan
Mitra Lane, Calcutta.— Akinchan (B). Chibar (B).
Bankubihari Dhar ; 22, Phakir Chand Chakravarty Lane, Cal
cutta.— Anjali (B). Arj'a Kahini (B). Babhrubflhan (B). Bisha
Bib&ha (B). Gauri-d&n (B). Jibanchitra (B'. Rftkimft (B) Eone
M4(B). Pisimft (B). Uftvankanyft Maithili (B>. Sati ki Kalankin?
(B). Urbasi Uddhftr (B).
Bankubihari Kar.— Mahfttma Vijaykrishna Goswdrai (B). Maani
Bftb& (H).
Banwari Lai ; Monghyr. — Krishna Kathfi wa Knnsabidhwansa.
Bapalal Bhaisankar Bhatt; Ahmedabid.— Subddh Oarbdvali
(G) (1914).
bapalal Veniram Bhakta; Ahmedabad.— Amarcharitra (G)
(1015).
Bapu Balwant Devdhar; Bombay.— Man&ohe Manore (M) (1914).
Bapurao Ramehandra Padalkar.— Hindu BIdhavi (M) (1916).
Barada Kanta Bandyopadhyaya. m.a., b.l.; Barisal.— Buddha
(B).
Barada Kanta Ghosh Vidyaratna • iv.r-.-i _ virns (B>. Amrita
16
AUTHORS. Behpoomal
Renu (B). Brahmaputra Mahatmya O Kayastha Sakha (B).
Padya Prasun (K). Raj-Bhakti (B). S^nti (B). Satitwa (B).
Barada Kanta Mazumdap ; Editor, Sisu ; 25, Badurbagah
Lane, Calcutta.— Behula (B). Buddha (B). Chinta (B). Dama-
yanti (B). Karma Devi (B). Khoka Babur KaKha (B). Khuku-
ranir Kheld (B). Parvati (B). Sati (B). Sakuntala (B). Savitri (B).
Sita (B). Subhadra (B). Ushd (B). Pati Narayan Brata (B). Sati
Chitra (B). Jesu Khrista (B). Mahammad (B). Nemaicharib
(B). Sisuranjan Mahabharat (B). Sisuranjan Ramayan (B).
Baroda, H. H. the Maharani of.— The Position of Women in
Indian Life (in joint-auhorship with Siddhi Mohan Mitra) (E).
Basanta Kumar Bandyopadhyaya ; 63-1, Premchand Boral
Lane, Calcutta.— Damayanti (B). Guru Govinda Sinha (B). Saral&
(B). •
Basanta Kumar Basu.— Santimayir Galpa (B).
Basanta Kumar Chattopadhyaya (1), m.a., m.r.a.s. ; Head
master, Priyabrata H. E. School, Panchgachia (Bhagalpur). Born:
1887.— PrSkrita-Prakas (S, Pra & B). Bideshi Galpa i(B) (1917).
Contributions to Sahitya Parishad Patrika.
Basanta Kumar Chattopadhyaya (2) ; Post Master, Dehri on
Sone; E. I. R.— Khanjani (B). Mandira (B). Saptaswara (B).
Galpa Malya (B). Panchapatra (B). Yotirindra Nather Jivan
Smriti (B).
Basanta Kumar Das. b.a., b.t. ; Assistant Master, Faridpur
Zilla School, Bengal.— Born : 1885.— Banalatft (B). Basabdatt4
(B). Uma (B). Saral Path (B).
Basanta Kumar Sen Gupta.— Vaidya-jatir Itihas (B).
Basanta Rai ; Narsingpur— Vijnan Pachisi (H) (1915).
Basu, B. C, eai-bahaddr m.a., m.r.a.c.— Notes on Indian
Agriculture (E).
Basudeva Misra ; " Bharat Mitra " OfiBce, Muktaram Babu Street
Calcutta. — Anaika Nivanda (H).
Beheramji Flrojshaw Madan.— Kabir Vani (H & G) (1917).
Behman S. J. Banaji.— Motno Bhed, Gujarelanni Duniya, Ruhono
Sandesho (Q) (1917).
Behroomal Meherehand ;Head Clerk, Ofiace of the Commissioner
Belvalkar ikdian literary year book, 1918.
of Excise and Salt, Karachi Johar Nazim (Si) (1918). Prem jo
Mahatam (Si) (1914).
Belvalkar S. K.. m.a., phj). ; Professor of Sanskrit, Deccan
College, Poona ; 889, Narayan Peth, Poona City.— An Account
of the DifTorent Existing Systems of Sanskrit Grammar (B).
Benimadhab Chaki, b.l.; Government Pleader, Bogra.— MAtri-
piija (B). 8it& Nirb&san (B).
Beni Prasad.— Guru Govind Sinha (H) (1915).
Benay Krishna Mukhopadhyaya.— Dewani Adalat Darpan (B).
S&vitri (B).
Benay Kumar Sarkar. m.a. ; U, Sukea Street, Calcutta.
Aitih&sik Prabandba (B). Annsandh&n (B). Sfidhani (B). Sikshft-
Sam&lochan& (B). Sikshft VijOfln (B). Misaror Eath& (B).
Ingrajer Janmabhumi (B). Positive Background of the Ilindu
Sociology (E) (1914). English Translation of Sukraniti (E)
(in the Sacred Books of the Hindus Scries). The Hindu
University : "What it Means (E). Man of Letters (E). Chinese
Rolieion through Hindu Ryes (B). Negro J&tir Karmavir
(B).
Betab.— See Narayan Prasad Dehlxri,
Bhabanieharan Ghosh ; 6, Zarill's Lane, Calcutta.— Hemendra-
lAl (B). Parinaya K&hini (B). Saram&r Snkh (B). Upakath& (B).
BhabanI Nath Ray.— Hindu Vijnftn Sutra (B).
Bhabasindhu Datta. B. A. ; 210/2/1, Ck^rnwallis Street, Caloatt*.
— Maharshi Devendra Nath (B).
Bhabendranath Dey, B. A. ;— Mrityn-Rahasya (B).
Bhabes Chandra Bandyopadhyaya , m.a., b.l. ; Vkdantatirtha ;
Professor, Krishnagore College.- Durgesnandini o Kapilkonda-
l&r Samalochana (B).
Bhagavan Das, m.a. ; Sevasram, Sigra, Benares Cantt. Born :
12th January, 1869.— The Science of the Emotions (E). The
Science of Peace (E). The Science of Social Organisation ; or
the Laws of Manu (B), The Science of the Sacred Word ; or
the Pranava-V4d of.Gftrgyfiyana (E). The Science of Religion :
or the Principles of Sanatan Vaidika Dharma(B). P.sychology of
Conversion (K). Bhagavata (H).
18
AUTHORS. Bhavani
Shagavandas Bhukandas Patel ; Surat.— Sant ne Sadhun Jivan
(G) (1915).
Bhagavan Din ; Lakshmi Press, Gya.— Sriram Charanan ka Mala
(H).
fihagavan Din ; Asstt. Editor, Hindi Sdbda Sugar ; Nagari Pra-
charini Sabha, Benares City. — Born : 1866.— Rus par Japan ka
kyon Vijay hua (H). Dharm aur- Vijnan (H). Bir Pratap (H).
Bir Balak (H). Bir Chhatrani (H). Bhakti-Bhawani (H).
Alankar Manjoosha (H). Shiva Baoni (H). Hindi Bh^sha S&r
(H). Padmdwat (of Jaisi) (H). Ram Charnankmala (H). Bir
Mata (H). Bir Patni (H). Adarsh Hindu Ramani (H). Bal Katlia
Mala (H).
Bliagavanlal THbhuvan Vaidya ; Bombay.— Grihini ke Devi (G)
(1914).
Bhanibai Gigabhai. Bai (Mrs.) ; Bombay.— Bhaktisar Sopan (G)
(1914).
Bhanu Kavi.— See Jagannath Prasad Bhanu.
Bhargavapam Vithal Varepkap.— Kunjavihari (M) (1914).
Bhapmappa Padmappa Patil ; Hosur, Post Shahpur, Belgaum.—
Born: 4th June, 1885.— Lagu-Sarayi (M). (1914), Jain Stri-
yanche Siksha kasin Asaben (M) (1914). Sri Padmavati
Mahatmya (C) (1914). Seth Manikchand Hirachand J. P.
Charitra(M) (1914).
Bhaskap Vishnu Pliadake, b.a. ; Matunga, Bombay.— Swami
Rama Tirtha's complete works (M) (in joint-authorship with
Ramkrishna Vasudeva Barve, b.a.). Dishabhul (M). ' Jevha Sur-
yodaya Hoil ! ' (M). Edited, Udbodha Mala and the Life of
8wami Vivekanand.
Bhattaehapya, S. C. — Material Advantages of India under the
British Grown (E),
Bhau Lai Goswami ; The Walter Nobles' School, Bikaneer,—
Sanatana-Dharma Shiksha Pradip.
Bhausaheb Lakshman Soman (Kirat).— MSjhi Bahin fM) (1916).
Bhavandas K. Advani ; Hyderabad (Sindh).— Ram Sita (Si). Sati
Savitri (8i). Nala Damayanti (Si).
Bhavani Datta Pandey b.a. ; Head Master, Mayfield School,
10
Bhavanlsanker djdian utbrary year book, I9i8.
Simla.— Yatharthavarna Vyavastha (H) (1918) Science DarpaD
(H) (1915).
Bhavanlsanker Ambasanker Trivedi ; Karachi.— Urvashi (G)
(1915).
Bhavan Rao, B. A. ; Chief of Aundh, Bombay Preoy.— b. 24th
October 1868— Ramayana (M).
Bhimajl Anantrao Kulkarni ; Nargund, Bombay Precy.— Par-
suram Pant Hhavu Patwardhan Ivera Charitra (C) (10I6K
Bhima]i Hapjlvan Parekh.— Swami Yivekanand Emna Sadapa-
dc8(G) (191u).
Bhlm Chandra Chattopadhyaya. vidyabhushan, b.a., b.sc..
B.L. ; Vice-principal, Polytechnical Institute; Calcutta.— Artha-
kari Udbhid-Vidya (B). The Economic Botany of India (E).
Bhimsen Sarma ; Etawah.— Kanvakabja Prakasika (R).
Bhimsen Sarma ; Mahavidyalaya, Jwalapur, District Saharanpur.
— Sanskarachandrika (H) (in joint-authorship with Atma Ram).
Bhirumal Mahlrehand— Anand Sundrika (Ri) (1916).
Bhogilal Trikamlal Vakil ; Chikitsak Churamani ; Pleader •
Editor, Dhanwantari. Visnagar, Ahmedabad. Born, 1853 —Bfll
Staban (G)(1899). Daibi Adbhnt Chamatkar (O) (1903). HunRogi
Chhun ke Nirogi (G) (1916). Anant Jivan Sheo Rite Prapta
Karyun (G) (1914). Nalsargik Jiwan Prati Punaragaman (Tr. of
original " Return to Nature " in Eng.) (G) (1917).
Bhopal. Her Highness the Begam of— Gauhar-i-Iqbal (U).
Bhopatkar. L. B.'; Poona— Swarfijyachi Mimfinsft (M) (1917).
Bhubanmohan Basu— Atmaraksha o Akasmik Mrityu Kibaran
(B).
Bhubanmohan Ghosh— Gharer Kath& (B).
Bhudhar Chandra Gangopadhyaya.— Maya Mukti (B.) Alok»
(B) Bhadra (U). Annapurnft (B). Khullan& (B) Baman (B) Sri-
gauranga (B) Sarikatft (B) Bidhilipi (B).
Bhujangadhar Ray-Chaudhurl, m.a., b.l. ; Basirhat (24 Perghs.)
— Chh&yfipath(B). Godhiili (B). Manjir (B). Sisir (B).
Bhupendra Narayan Ray Chaudhurl, m.a. ; Berhampore— Ale-
khya (B).
'Bhupendra Nath Bandyopadhyaya ; Dramatist •, 24. Chorebagan
20
' AUTHORS. Bijay
2nd Lane, Calcutta. Born 1878.— Barabarnini (B). Bejay Ragar
(B). Bhuter Biye (B). Goswinji (B). Kshatra Bir (B). Guru Tha-
. kur (B). Kaler Putul (B). Satsanga (B). . Saodagar (B). Sign of
the Cross (B). Sdtnar (B). Upekshita (B). Bidhir Likhan (B),
Jomer Jom (B). Late Editor of Devganer Martye Agaman.
Bhupendra Nath Sanyal.— Abhyasa Yoga (B). Dinacharya (B).
Asrama Chatustaya (B).
Bhuvaneswapa Mispa, b.a. ; Pleader ; Editor, Hindi Bangabasi,
Calcutta.— Gharau Ghatana (H). Balavata Bhumihar (H).
Bhuvanmohini Devi (Mrs).— Nabaprasuna (B).
Bibhutibhusan Bhattaehapya ; Pleader, Berhampore.— As.taka
(B) (in joint authorship with his sister Mrs. Nirupama Devi).
SwechchhachEiri (B).
Bibhuti Bhushan MitPa, B, L.— Kavya-ratnamaia (B).
Bidhubhusan Basu ; Bagerhat, Khulna;— Charu Chandra (B).
Lakshmi Bau (B). Banamala (B). Lakshmi Ma (B). Lakshmi
Meye (B). Sati Lakshmi (B). Papistha (B). Subhadra (B).
Bidhubhusan Sengupta, m.a. ; Kaliya, Jessore— Pramodi Manab
o Bishadi Manab (B).
Bidhusekhap Bhattaehapya, shastri ; Santiniketan, Bolepur.—
Milinda Panhai(Pa & B). Bivaha Mangal (B). Satapatha Brab-
mana (B). Bhikshupratimoksha (B). Upanishad Sangraha (B).
Pali Prakas (B).
Bihapi Lai Goswami.— Gita-Bindu (B). Biswarup (B).
Bihapi Lai Mitpa— Mitra Rahasya (B).
Bihapi Lai Sapkap.RAi-SAHEB ; 10, Ram Chand Nandi Lane,
Calcutta.— Gan (B). IngrSjer Jay (B). Titumir (B). Sakuntala
Rahasya (B), Vidyasagar (B).
Bijapam Khubehand; Travelling Agent, Shikarpur, Sindh.—
Sachai Ji Sobh (Si). . Dilruha (Si). Sundari (Si). Hub-al-Vatan
(Si). Chanchal Kumari (Si). Pahlwan Putu (Si). Shikarpur Ja
Ghujha (Si).
Bijay Chand Mahtab, maharajadhiraj-bahadur, k.c.s.i., k.ci.b.,
I.O.M. ; Maharaja of Burdwan. Residbncbs : "Bijay Manzil,"
Burdwan ; *' The Retreat," Kurseong ; "Burdwan House," Agra ;
"Bejoy Manzil," 5 &. 6, Alipore Lane, Calcutta. — Arpar Europe
21
Bijay INDIAN LITERARY YEAR BOOK, 19l8.
Bhraman (B). Bijan Bijtli (B). Blj»y Gitikft (B). Chandrajit
(B). EkfidashUB). Gaj-atri (B). Kamala Kanta (B). Katipaya
Patra (B). Mftnasalila (B), Panchadasi (B), Sukadeva (B).
Sib O Sakti (B). Trayodasi (B).
Bijay Chandra Bandyapadhya.— Kanak (B).
Bijay Chandra Ghosh.— Usha Agamani (B).
Bijay Chandra Mozumdap, b.l.; a2-l-A, Lansdowne Road, Cal-
cutta.—Gita GoTinda (B). Hoyali (B). Kalidasa (B). Kathft Ni-
bandha (B). Panchak Mala(B). Phulasar (Bj. Tapasyfir Phal (B).
Therigfitha (B). Saccliidflnanda Granth&bali (B). Yajna Bhashma
(B).
Bijay Krishna Debsarma— Upanishadrahasya (B). Adhyatmik-
rahasya(B).
Bijay Ratna Mozumdar— Sansodhan (B).
Bijnan Chandra Ghosh ; 10, Sambhn Baba Lane, Caloatta
— Pranaya PralAp (B).
Bikram Kumar Mazumdar ; Jossore.— Cliintft Nirjharini (B),
Bimaia Das Gupta (Mrs).— M&laTlkignimitra (B). Norway Bhra-
maii (B). Uttar Ramcharita (B).
Bimaia Prasad Siddhanta Saraswati ; Karaswati Chotuspathi ;
Joint Editor, *' Jyotirbid," Calcutta,— Range Samajikata (B).
Surya Siddlianta (B). Chaitanya Charitamrita (B).
Bimalaprasanna Sen ; 89-4, Sukca Street, Calcutta.— Ulysses
(B).
Bimal Chandra Dev-Barman.— GopabiU (B).
Blnode Bihari Haldar— P.Tgal (B).
Binode Bihari Kavyatirtha Vidyavinode ; Bhatpara (14 Per-
ghs.)— Usha (B). Vislinuniurti Parichaya (B).
Binode Bihari Roy ; Malopara, Rajshahi.— Prithibir Purfttattw*
(B).
Benode Bihari Sil— Began Malial (B). Gaptahasta (B). Khun ba
Akhan (B). Maharaja o Saitani (B). Matangini (B). Sandari San-
yoga (B).
Binodini Devi (Mrs.) ; Model House. Lucknow.— Ehukorinir
Diary (B).
Biplq. Bihari Chakravarty.— Abadfin (B).
23
1
AUTHORS. Brajanandan
Bipin Bihari Gupta, m.a. ; 60, Nimtala Ghat Street, Calcutta.—
Blchitra Prasanga (B). Puratan Prasanga (B).
Bipinbihari Nandi ; Vakeel, Chittagong.— Rajasthan (B). Arghya
(B). Sikh (B.) N&ri (B). Chandradhar (B). Chanda (B).
Bipinbihari Sapkap (I) — Sati Khullana (B).
BiplDJbihari Sapkap (II).— Bhaktiratna Chaitanya Deb (B).
Bipin Chandpa Pal ; 55, Sankaripara Road, Bhawanipore, Calcutta.
^The Soul of India (E) (1912). Madras Speeches (B) (1907).
Jeler Khata (B). Nationality and Europe (E) (1916). Sobhana (B)
(1884). Life of Queen Victoria (B) (1887). Charita Chitra (B)
(1916). Satya Mithya (B) (1917). Mrs. Annie Besant (E). Contribu-
tions to Commonweal, Narayana, &c.
Bipin Chandra Sapkap.— Ekoddista (B).
Bipin Mohan Sengupta.— Chandrani (B).
Bipajananda Gupta, kayibhushan, rajvaidya, Cooch Behar.
44 Beadon Street, Calcutta. — Banausbadhi Darpan (B).
Bipendpa Kishope Bandyopadhyaya, l.m.s.— Abater Sadyaseba
(B).
Bipendpanath Basu; Dacca Review OflBce, Dacca.— Purba-Bango
Pair&jgan (B).
Bipeswap Ppamanie ; Santipore.— Adwaitabilas (B).
Biswapati Chaudhupy.— Byatha (B).
Bisweswap Das, b.a. ; Santipore.— Kartic Charit (B).
Bobbin, Maharaja of.— See Venkatesweta Ohalapati Runga.
Bomanji Navapozji ftabpaji.— Gamreni Gori (G) (1914).
Bose, S.C— Buddha (Dramatised Version of Sir Edwin Arnold's
♦♦ The Light of Asia ") (E).
Bpahma Kumapi Bhagwan Devi Dube (Miss); c/o Pt. Ram
Gopal Dube; Moradabad (U. P.). Medical student. Late Teacher
P. H. Girl's School, Moradabad, Born June, 1896.— Saundarya
Kumari (H) (1914). Brahman Dharma Prakash (H) (1917). Con-
tributes to " Kanyakubja Patrica " and " Kanyakubja Hitkari."
Brahma Swapupa, b.a. ; Head Master, Ajit High School, Partab-
garh.— Shanti ki Azmat (U).
Bpajamohan Dattatpeya, Kaifl ; Lahore.— Musaddas Kaifl
(U).
18
Braja Indian lttbrart ybar book. 1918.
Brajanandan Sahai b.a. ; pleader ; Editor, Hindi Sahitya
Patrika; Secretary, ^agari Pracharini Sablia, Arrah. Born:
1894.— Chandra Sekhar (Hindi Traoslation of Baakim Chandra
Chatterji's original Bengali). Saandaryopfishak (H). Radha
Eanta (U). Adbhut Prayaschit (H). Rajendra Malati (H). Saptam
Pratima (H). featyabhama Manga] (H). Uddhava Natak (H).
. Budha Bar (H). Nibandha M&la (H). Eavi Eokil Vidyapati
. Thakur (H). Aranya B&Ift (H). Lalchin (H). Braja Vinode (H)
Hanuman Lahari (H). Artha Shfistra (H). Baldeo Prasad Misra
ke Jiwani (H). Radha Krishna Dass ke Jiwani (H). Bankira
Chandra Chatterjee ke Jiwani (H). Behar (H). Nirvasit ka
Bilap (H).
Braja Ratna Bhattacharya, Vioyabuusuan ; Editor, "Sabha-
chintak," Adhyapaka, Patwarganj Street, Moradabad. — Born :
1875.— Yogvashishtha (H). Abhijnfin Shakuntal (H). llatnawali
(H). Kedar Ehan (H). Nirnaya Sindhu (H). Lilavati (U). Adbhnt
Sagar (H). Hanuman Natak (H). Hitopadesa (H). Aushadhi
Kalpalata (H). Panchatantra (H). Siddhant Kaumudi (H). Lagha
Eaumndi (H). Raghuvans (H). Amar Kosh (H). Hatha Yog
Pradipika (H). Yoga Darshan (H). Bhagwat Gita (H). Ram
Gita (H). Shiva Gita (H). Pratapsinha Charit (H) &o.
Braja Sundar Sanyal Saraswati. m.r.a.h., Mukhtar, Pansipfir&,
GhoramarA. P. O., Rajshahi — Alawal (B). Aliraja (B), Saiyed
Murtaza (B). Chandid&s Charita (B).
Brajavallabh Prasada; Muttra.—Ilfij-ul-Gftiraba (Hindi transla-
tion of Hakim Ghulam Imfim's original Urdu).
Brajavallabh Roy. kavyakantha, kaviraj ; Chinsura.— Subhadra
(B). Santapta Sahodar (B). Prera o Patnl (B).
Brajendra Nath Bandyopadhyaya. ujl..; Hnghli, Bengal.—
B&ngldr Begam (B). History of the Begams in Bengal (B).
- Nur Jahan (B). Begam Samaru (B).
Brajendralal Seal, m.a., Ph. D., King George V. Professor of
Philosophy, Calcutta University.— Physical Sciences of the
Hindus (E).
Braj Mohan Jha ; Cawnporo.— Smarta Guru Ram Das (H).
Brijnarayan Chakbast. u.a., ll.b. ; Editor, T/ie OucUi AkJibar ;
U
AUTHORS. Champat
45, Golaganj, Lucknow,— Born : 1882.-— Guldasta-i-Panch , (U).
Kamala (U). Jannat ki Dak (TJ).
Spijnath Shapga ; m.a., ll.b,. Vakil, High Court ; Rani Katra,
Lucknow. Born : 11th June, 1887.— The Oudh Privy Council
Decisions and Hindu Law Inheritance Charts (E) (1915) (in
joint-authorship with the Hon'ble Mr. Justice Muhammad
Raflq and St. Geo. H. S. Jackson).
Bpindaban Chandra Mukhopadhyaya.— Debi o Danabi (B).
Punyer Sansar (B),
Bpindaban Chandra Putatunda ; Barisal.— Chandradwiper Itihas
Bpindaban Lai, b a.— Dhan ka Upayog (H) (1910). (B). Kaulinya
Pratha (B). Nutan Banger PurStan Kahini (B).
Bulsapa N. J.— Patent Medicine Swindle (E). A Guide to Patent
Medicines and Secret Remedies (E) (1913).
Bulsapa Sohpab Jamshedjee, m.a.; Lecturer in Avesta Pahlvi
and Cuneiform Persian at the Mulla Feroz Madrasah, and
Member of the Zoroastrian Research Society, Bombay.— Aerpa-
tastan and Nirangastan : or, the Code of the Holy Doctorship
• and the Code of Divine Service (E).
Bundi, H. H. the Mahapani of.— Sri SaubhSgyabihari Bhajanmalfi,
(H) (1915).
Bupdwan.MahaPaja of.— See Bi/ay Chandra Mahtab (B).
Bupjop Pestonji Vajifdap ; Bombay.— Zohaki Doro or Tranny (B),
(1914).
c.
Chainpai Advani.— Sadhus of Halani (E) (1914).
Ghakbast.— See Brij Narayan.
Chakpavapty, J. S., dewan-bahadur, m.a., p.r.s., f.r.a.s., blliott
PRIZEMAN FOR SCIENTIFIC RESEARCH, Mysore.— Edited Rai Bahadur
Biresvar Chakravarty's Bhagvad Gita in English Rhyme (E).
€hampaklal Glpdhaplal Japiwala ; Surat.— Sanyasi (G) (1917).
Champaklal Lalbhai Mehta; Ahmeda bad.— Hindustani man
Angreji Rajyano Udaya (G) (1915).
Champat Rai Jain, Bar-at-Law; Hardoi, U. P.— The Key of
Knowledge (B). The Practical Path (E). The Science of Thought
25
Chandi Indian literary ykar book, 1918.
(E). A Peep behind the Veil of Karmas (E). What is Jainism
(E). Sravakachar (E).
Chandi Charan Bandyopadhyaya ; Bagachra (Nnddla).— Bhnter
Kheli (B). Swadesh Reuu (B). Kirti Bakha (B).
Chandi Charan Mukhopadhyaya.— Pfiper PrSyaschitta (B).
Chandi Charan Smritibhushan.— Ahnika Tatwam (S). Bastuyaga
Tatwam (b). Byabahara Tatwam (S). Dattaka Chandrika (B).
Dayabhaga (B). Ekftdasi Tatwam (B). K&vya Manjari (B).
Malamftsa Tatwa (B). Prayyschitwa Viveka (B). Prjiyaschitwa
Tatwa (B). Sraddha Viveka (B). Sriddha Tatwam (B). Suddhi
Dipika (B). Suddhi Tatwam (S). Tithi Tatwam (B). Udbfiha
Tatwa (S & B).
Chandidas Mozumdar.— Tarfir H&r(B).
Chandidas Mukhopadhyaya.— Murchchhan4 (B).
Chandra.— See Fateh Singh.
Chandra Kumar Bhattaeharya ; Silchar.— Mnkul (B).
Chandra Maull Sukul. m.a„ l.t.; Teacher, Government High
School, Allahabad.— Ramchanfi Yichfir (H). Bhasha Vyakaran
(H). Manasa Darpan (H). Natya Kathamrita (H). Rharir aur-
Sharir Raksha (H). Akbar (H). Oanitke ki Pratham Pust:ik fIT)
Pinal Arithmetic (H) & (U).
Chand Rani Devi ; Maharani Bardwan Girls' High School, Ijahoro
— Ramayana Sikshamala (B).
Chandra Sekhar Kar. b.a., kaviratna, KAVYA^^NODB ; Krisbnagar
(Nuddia).— Anfttha B&Iak (B). Chha* AnAj (B). Pfiper Parinftm
(B). Satkathft (B). Surabfilft (B).
Chandra Sekhar Mukhopadhyaya ; Berhampore, Bengal.— Kun-
jalatar Maner Hatha (B). Stri Charitra(B). Udbhrfinta Prem (B).
Chandra Sekhar Pathak.— Sasibfilfi (H). Ramayan Rahasya (H).
Chandra Sekhar Sen, Bar-at-Law; bobhabazar Street, CJal-
cutta. — Bhupradakshin (B).
Chandra Sekhar Sukla ; Mohanlalganj, Lacknow.— VAkya Bhram
Sansodhan (H).
Chandra Sen Jain Valdya; SecreUry, Jaiaa-Tatwa Prakaslnl
Sabha. Ktawah.— Sastrartha Ajmere (H).
Chandravarkar, G. A.; 652 Kandaswamy Gardens, Hyderabad
M
AUTHORS. Chhaganlal:
(Deccan).— Born : 2nd September, 1885.— Swami Dayanand Saras-
wati (E) (1911). Hindu Ethics (E) (1915).
Chandravarkar N. G. — See J^iarayan O. Ohandravarkar.
ChandFOdaya Vidyabinode.- Chintalahari (B). BodhsopAn (B)»
Ram (B). Ram Sandarva (B),
Cbandulai Dalsukhram Dholshaji Zaveri ; Ahmedabad.— Sati
Draupadi (G) (1915). Sati Padmiui (G) (1915).
Charubala Devi.— Born: 1889.— Mallika (B) (1913).
Charu Chandra Bandyopadhyaya, b,a., 210-3-1, Cornwallis
Street, Calcutta.— ^soper Galpa (B), Aguner Phulki (B). Baran
Dala (B). Bhater JanmakathS (B). Chand Maia (B). Dhnp
Chhaya (B). Kadambari (of Tarasankar Tarkabhushan) (B), Mahd-
hbarat (of Kasiram Das, Expurgated and Illustrated) (B). Mani-
Manjir (B). ParasyaUpanyasa (B). Pargachha (6). Puspa Patra
(B). Rabeya (B). Ratnavali (B). Robinson Crusoe (B). Saogat
(B). Sroter Phul (B). Yamuna Puliner Bhikharini (B). Vishnu
Puran (B).
ChaFU Chandra Basu.— 1, Sankar Ghosh Lane, Calcutta.— Asoka
(B). Asoka Anusasan (B). (1915) (in joint authorship with
Lalitmohan Kar, M.A., B.L., Kavyatirtha) Dhammapada (Pa & B).
(1904).
Chapu ChandFa Chattopadhyaya.— Arambha (B).
ChaFU ChandFa Ghosh.— Phasaler Poka (B).
ChaFU Chandra Mukhopadhyaya.— Kalidas (B).
ChaFU ChandFa Ray ; Pleader ; Editor " Pallibartft. "Born : Sept.
1870.— Akkel Gooroom (B). Bidaya (B) (1916). Galper jahaj (B).
(1917). Galper Tufan (B) (1907). Kamalar Bibaha (B) (1917).
Nikar Bibi (B) (1916). Raj Pooja (B) (1912).
Chattepji, H. D., Khandwa, C. P.— Law of Legal Necessity and
Obligation (E).
Chattepji, J. C; Benares.— Kashmir Shaivism (B).
Chatupbhuj Audiehya.— Bharat ke Kdrkhane (H).
Chatupbhuj Bhimji Tpivedi ; Karachi.- Brahmatej yane Puru-
sharthanun Parinam (G) (1917).
Chhag-anlal Narayanbhai Mispi.— Papa-ptinya (G) (1915). Kft-
mini ane Kanchan (G) (1913),
37
Chhltar Indian lxtbrary ybar book, 1918.
€hhitap Mai Sarma ; Teacher, Training School, Aligarh.— Bram-
hacharya.
Chhotalal Jivanlal ; Baroda.— Yogini-komari (G) (1915).
Chlikup Narasimha Row, f.t.s., f.l.s. ; EUore. Born : 6th
January, 1875.— Juvenilia (E) (1890). Several Poems.
-Chimanlal Kachrabhai Shah ; 2262, Dhanosutar Pol, Ahmed-
abad — Tapaswini (G) (1915). Guru Mantra (G) (191«). Maran
Pachhi Shun Jiiay chiie (G) (1917).
Chimmanbhal Motibhai Patel ; Bhadran, Baroda State.— Oil
Engine and Pumps (G) (1914).
Chlmmanlal Ratanlal Desai ; Bombay.— Shahen-Shah Jchanglr
(G) (1915).
Chimmanlaiji Valsya ; Tilhar.— Narayani Siksha (H) (1889). Gar-
bh&dh&n Bidhi (H) (1890). Birya Raksha (H) (1890). Paneha
Gutaka(H) (1891). Brahma Vichar (H) (1892). Sist&chfir (H)
(1898). Ratna Jori (H) (1898). Ratna Prakas (H).(1898,. Racha-
na Sodhani (H) (1893). Isai Siksha (H) (1893). Murti Puja Vich&r
(H) (1894). Maut K& Dar (II) (1895). Varna PrakAs (H) (1896).
Mitrftnanda (H) (1806). Proma Puspavali (H) (1900).
Chintaharan Chactopadhyaya ; Dacca.— Brahman (B). Ekameba
— dvitiyam (B).
Chintamanl, C. Y. ; Editor, The Leader ; 14-A, South Road, Allah-
abad.— Speeches and Writings of Sir Pherozsliah Merwanji
Mehta, K.O.S.L (E). Indian Social Reform (E).
Chintamanl Seal.— Sukhcr Milan (B).
Chlntaman VInayek Valdya.— Srikrishna Charitra (M) (1016).
Durdaivi Rangu (M) (1916). Nibandha ano Bhashanen (M)
(1015). Mah&bhnratri Samfilocbana (M).
Chlranji Lai Sah ; Lala Bazar, Almnra.— Nitya Karma Paddhati
(fl). Prabesh Sanskar (H). Ahimsa Mahatmya (H).
Chittaranjan .Das ; m.a., bar-at-law ; Editor, Samyan (B) ; 149,
Rossa Road, Calcutta.— Antary&mi (B). Mala (B). MAlanoha
<B). SAgar Sangita (B).
Chunilal Bapuji Modi ; Khapatia Chakla.Sn rat.— Robinson Cru-
soe.. French Revolution. Life of Alfred the Great. Vidhavft
Vapan Anachftr (M). Alexander the Great. Peter the Great.
28
AUTHORS. Daiba
Life of R.-B. Ranchhodlal Mohanlal Jhaveri. Life of Napoleah
Bonaparte. Ablonnamati Series. Moral Instructions (M). The
State of the People of the United States. The Greatness of
Godavari.
Chuni Lai Basu ; Rai'Bahadur, M. B., F. 0. S.; 25 Mahendra Basu
Lane, Calcutta. — Phalita Rasayan (B). RasSyan Sutra (B).
, Khadya (B). Sarira-Swasthyavijnan (B). Vayu (B).
Chunilal Chattopadhayaya.— Bisher Bfiti (B).
,Chunilal Hargovind Yajnik.— Ek Divasman Pachas Lakh Par
Pani, ane Sunitino Udaya (G) (1914).
Chunilal Pltambap Bhatt; Ahmedabad.— Bhoj Prabandha(G>
(1915).
Chunilal Vardhman Shah ; Ahmedabad.— Patanni Padatino Pra-
rambh (G) (1915). Lata ane Lalita (G). Gujratni Garjana athwa
Hemacharya nun Jivan Sutra (G) (1917).
Cornelia Sorabji, (miss), b.a., ll.b., b.c.l. ; 1, Army and Navy
Chambers ; 41, Chowringhee, Calcutta.— Between the Twilights
(E). Sun Babies (E). Love and Life behind atbe Purdah (E).
Indian Tales of the Great Ones (E). Contributions to the " XIX
Century " ; " Times " ; " Westminister 'Gazette " ; " Spectator,"
etc.
D.
Dadi Idulji Tapaporewala.— Adhiri Amavaj (G) (1915). Samur-
kandno Shahjado (G) (1915). Vis Lakhno Varso (G) (1914).
Dahyabhai Jayshankar Tplpathi.— Kulin Kanta (G) (1917).
Dahyabhai Lakshman Bhai Patel ; Lakha Patel's Street, Ah-
medabad. Sub. Editor " Qujrati Punch." Born 15th March, 1875.—
History of Vadnagar and other Patidars (G). The Status of
Woman in Society (G). Suggestion for Social Service (G).
Dahyabhai Ramehandpa Mehta ; Bombay.— BMshahi Kath&
Kunj (G) (1915). Brahmacharini (G) (1914). Pratap Singh (G)
(1915).
Dahyalal Vrajlal Pandit.— Bholo Bhenedev Athwa Gujratni Pad-
tino Prarambh (G) (1917).
Daiba Charan Gangopadhyaya.— Satir Tej (B).
20
Dakshina Indian literary year book, 1918.
Dakshina Charan Roy. — Swarnalatft (English translation of
Taraknath Gangopadhyaya's original Bengali) (1916).
Dakshina Charan Sen.— Aikyatfinik Swarsangraha (B). Oitsik-
sh& (B). Saral Harmunium Sutra (B). Harmonium Gfinsiksha(B).
Dakshina Ranjan Mitra-Mazumdar ; 96, Beltala Road, Elalighat,
CalcutU.— Am&l Bai (B). Arya N&ri (B). B&ng&lar Mukut Gaurab
(B). Biswa Bani (B). Ch&ru o H&ru (B). Chheleder QAn (B).
Dftda Mahfisayer Tholo, ba Bangalar RasakathA (B). Gal pa o
Gath& (B). Khok& Kbukir Kbel& (B). Sachitra Saral Chandi
(B). Sapta-Swara (B). &irala PnrSna (B), Saral R&jasth&na
iB). Tbfikur-dfidar Jbuli (B), ThAkarmar Jbuli (B). Sonir
Saisab (B). Tbfindidir Tholo (B). Vidy&sfigara (B).
Dalip Singh ; Unao.— Pratah-Stotra.
Daljit Singh ; Kaparthala. -Bhakti Yoga.
Dalpatram Dahiyabhal Kavisvar.— Mithyabhimfin (G) (1915),
Damayantl Devi Raheja (Mrs.); Shiiiarpur, Sindh ; Hon. Hd.
Mistress, Desh-Hitk&rini Putri Pfithshali. Born ; 1895.
Vidyaratna (H) (1015). Nari Kashta Kivarak (Go & Si).
Damodar Lakshman Lele; "Wai, Satara.— Bhakta Vijaya (M)
(1914). Navanit BhaktisAr (M) (1914).
Damodar Sahal Sinha ; Sub-Insp. of Schools, Arrah.— Nripa-
Suryfista (H).
Damodar Vakhatehand Shah ; Ahmedabad.— Kiransing (G)
(1915). Aswa Parikshft (G) (1914).
Darab DInsha Kanga. m.a., f.c.s.; Prof, of Chemistry, Elphin-
stone College, Bombaj'.— Born : 24th Nov. 1879.— Chemistry and
Industry (E) (1907). Ein aus en Bluten und Blattern der Lantana
Camara genonneues Oel (Ger) (1914). Oils from the Plo\ver«
and Loaves of Lantana Camara (E) (1914). Oil from the Flowers
and Leaves of Lavandula Burmani (E) (1914).
Dasarathi Mukhopadhyaya.— Somii/ith (W). jseiinA (R). Kj^ntha-
hftr (B).
Dastur Kaikhosru Jamaspji Jamaspasana.— Born : beptomber,
188(J.— Arda Viraf Nameh (Z).
Dattatraya Baba Vernekar.— Pis&ohi Prem (G) (1914).
Dattatraya Balwant Parasnls, uao-l»ahadur, m.r.a.s., M.A.ae.;
80
AUTHORS. Dayabhai
Happy Vale, Satara. Editor, " Itihas Sangraha."— Life of the
Rani of Jhansi (M). History of the Mahrattas in Bundelkhand (M).
Life of Brahmendra Swami (M). History of the Nababs of Oudh
(M), Life of the Maharani Baiza Bai of Gwalior (M). Life of
Sir Charles Malet, first Resident at the Peshwa's Court at
Poena (M). Short account of the Ancient Mahratta families in
the Deccan (M). Account of the Mahratta Navy (M). Histo-
rical account of Delhi or Indraprastha (M). Selections from the
Peshwa's Diaries :— (i) Raja Shahu. (ii) Balaji Bajirao. (iii)
Kaifiyats of the Sardars in the Deccan. (iv) Decisions of the
Mahratta Court, (v) Sanads and Letters of the Satara Rajahs
and Peshwas. (vi) Treaties between the Peshwas and the
Nawabs. History of Mahabaleswar (E). History of the
Sangli State (E) (1917).
DattatFaya Basudeva SastH Nigrurakap; Head Pandit, Sanskrit
Pathshala, Rajapur, Ratnagiri.— Sri Ganga-Gunadarsa Champu
(M). Buddha Charitam (M). Janakiharanam (M), Rukmini
Haranam (M).
Dattatpaya Bhimji Ranadive.— Saisab Sahachari (M) (1915).
Dattatpaya Ganesh Khandekap.— Annotated Bombay District
Municip^ Act (E) (1915) (In joint-authorship with N. C. Kelkar).
Dattatpaya Kesav Gadpe ; Poona.— Premparikshan (M) (1915).
Dattatpaya Kpishna Bhapadwaj ; f.l.l.c. ; Editor " Bhakti
Sandesh" ; Anandasram, Basavangndi, Bangalore City. Born 27th
Dec. 1894.— Adaviya Raja (C). Anathana Adrista (C). AndhalSda
Hora (C). Slavery in Ceylon (C).
'Dattatpaya Madhavpav Kulkapni.— Vibha (M) (1914). Vinodini
(M) (1915), Rajarshi (M) (1917). Saundaryopasak Ma-
lati (in joint authorship with Narayan Govindarav Peshwe)
(M).
Dattatpaya Ranganath Gujap ; Poena,— Sunbai (M) (1915).
Dattatpaya Vinayak Papanjpe.— RaktSchemGdlbot (M)
(1917).
Datto Ballal Bopkap.— Sartha Madhavnidan (S & M) (1915).
©ayabhai Ramehandpa Mehta ; Bombay.— Umaji Nayak (G)
(1915).
31
Daya Indian literary year book, 1918.
Dayaehandpajl Goayalia.— Mitavyiyit& (H) (1914). Pit& ko
Upades (H) (1915).
Dayalchandpa Some.— H&mir (B).
Dayao Singh, P. L. ,• late scholar. Agricultural CJoUege, Nag-
pur ; Hindi Headmaster, Central College, Rutlam,— C. I. Krishi
Chandrika (H).
Dayanand. Editor, Nigamagam Chandrika ; Jagatganj, B©
nares Cantt. Born : 1882.— Sri Dharma Ealpadruma (H).
Dayaram Gldumal Shahani, dhvan, b.a., ll.b., i.c.s. (Retd.) ;
Blue Bungalow, Bandra, near Bombay.— Status of Hindu Women
(E). Our Seven Sins against Hindu Woman (E). Gita witli
Exposition (Si). Sukhamani jo Sar (Si & Gu). Bhagwat Gita jo
Bar (Si, Gu & H), Mother and Daughter (Si & Gu). Kavir Sahib
ja Sloka (Si). Musalmanan ji Bandagi (Si). Jap Sahib with Ex-
position (Si). Life of B. M. Alalabari (E). Life and Letters of
Hlranand Shaubiram (E). Savitri Natak (Si). (In joint authorship
•with Diwan Hiranand Khemsing). Lobha jo Mahatam (G & Gu)
Hazuri (E). Something about Sindh (E). History of Alienations
in Sind (E).
Daya Sankar; Pleader, Fatehgarh. — Dayasagar (H) (1915).
Dayasankap Ravlsankar Kavi ; Cambay.— Jin Sat^k (8 & G)
(1914).
Denmal Gangadas Thadhani; Haroun Buildings, Karachi, —
Rama Vanavas (Si). Aryadcsa Ratnamala (Si). Marriage Pro-
mises (Si U Sandhya(Si).
Denmal M. Chandiramanl ; Clerk, Education Inspector's OfiBce,
Karachi. Born : 6th January 1871.— Dil Roshan (Si).
De R. P.' ■*. Tarafdar 2nd Lane, Kidderpur, Calcutta. — Hindustani
at a Glance (E) (1904). Mother and Daughter ( Eng. Trans, of
Damodar Mukhopadhyaya's orig. Beng. Afa o Meye) (1906). The
Open Sesame of English Synonyms (E) (1910). Bengali, Literary
and CoUiquial (E) (1911).
Desal Napottam ; Pleader, High CJonrt, Bombay. — The Indian
Stamp Act (E).
Devabpata Vidyaratna, M.A.— Rathoro Duhit4 (B).
Deva GUPU Bhagawan.—Seo Satyanandd Agnihotri.
8S
AUTHORS. Devi Datt
Devakantha Bagchi ; 9-2, Gaur Laha Street, Calcutta.— Hulsthul
(B). Khey&l (B).
Devakibal Mul]i Ved (Mrs.) ; Bombay.— Compiler of Striono
Sandesh (G) (1917).
Deva Kumar Roy-Chaudhupy ; Zamindar, Barisal.— Aruna (B).
Devaduta (B). DhSra (B). Dwijendra Lai (B). Madhuri (B),
Prabhati (B). VySdhi O Pratikar (B).
Devasankap Baikunthji Bhatt ; Bhavnagar, Kathiawar.— Bhagya
Mahodaya (S & G) (1914). History and Geography of Bhavnagar
State (G) (1908). Essays (G). Karpallavi (G) (1915).
Devendra Nath Basu ; Berhampore— Basi Phul (B).
Devendra Nath Bhattaeharya ; 65 College Street, Calcutta.—
Samrat Pancham George (B). Naramedha Yajna (B). Gura-
dakshina (B).
Devendra Nath Chattopadhyaya ; Burdwan.— Raja Vaidyanith
(B).
Devendra Nath Dey ; 182, Panchanantola Road, Howrah.— Durga
Pujah (E).
Devenara Nath Goswami.— Sankhya-karika (B).
Devendra Nath Mahinta.— Robinson Cruses (B).
Devendra Nath Mukhopadhyaya.-Tuia-Chash (B).
Devendra Nath Sen, m.a., b.l. ; Dehra Dun, U. P. — Apurba Bra-
jangana (B). Apurba Birangand (B). Apurba Naibedya (B).
Apurba Sisumangal (B). Asok Guchchha (B). Dagdha Kachu
(B), Hfisimangal (B). Golap-Guchchha (B), Parijat-Guchchha
(B). Seph&li-Guchchha (B),
Devendraprasad Jain, Kumar ; Arrah.- Editor :— The Jaina Gift
Series (8), Indian Girl's own Library (H), " Premopahar" (H),
Trilokmohini Mala. — Aitihasik Striyan (H). Jivan Charitra (H).
(H). Prem Puspanjali (H). Prem Ka fli Seva Dharma (H).
Tribeni (H).
Devendra Vijay Basu, m.a., b.l. ; 1st Sub-Judge, Burdwan ; 29,
Madan Mitra Lane, Calcutta.— Samaj Adarsa (B). Annotated
Edition of Srimad Bhagvat Gita (B). Chandranath Mahatmya
(B).
Devi Datt Dube ; Temperance Preacher, Allahabad,— -Born : 1367.
88
8
Devldatt Indian lttbrabt year book, 1918.
— Gaa Gohattiva SaddU (H) (1910). Mad-bhang-nisedh (H;
(1911). Madak-vastu Khandan (H) (1911). Madjdc Vastu Nisedt
(H) (1912). Sangitratn&kar (H) (1912).
Devidatt Joshi ; Allahabad.— Sandhya (8 & H).
Devi Prasad ; Retd. Munsif, Jodhpar, Marwar.— Mardom-Shnmari,
Marwar ke Jatiyon ki Report (H). The Geography of Marwai
(E). Akbar Nama (H). Jahangir Nama (H) Shah Jahan Nania
(H). Anrangzeb Nama (H). Humaynn Nama (H). Khan-i-
Ehana(H). Babar (H). Yuvat Yogyata (H). Insaf Sangrah (H)
Ra}putana ki Prachin Soudh (H). Honhar Balak (H). Maharana
Pratap Sinha (H). Udai Sinha (H). /aswant Sinha, (h). Kavl
Ratna Mala (H). Parbar Bans Prakash (H). Yavan Raj Haosavali
(H.) Vidyarathi Vinod Bai (H). Sindbu Desha ka Itihas (H).
Marwar ka Itihas (H). Pariharon ka Samkshipta Itih&sa (H).
Devi Prasad Munshi.— Shahen-Shah Jehangir (Hi (1915).
Devi Prasad Sarma; Benares.— Hridayodgar.
Devi Prasad Sukla,suiCAVi narbnd&a, l.c.p.g., Parade. Cawnpore.
— Narendra-Navamallika (H).
Devi Prasad Tewari ; AJirora Road P. O., District Mirzapnr.^
Kalulal (H).
Devi Prasanna Ray-Chaudhury ; Editor, Navy'Btuirat ; 210-4,
(Dornwallis Street, Calcutta.— Bhikhari (B). Bhraman Britt4nta
(B). Bib4ba Saiisk&r (B). Bibeka B&ni (B) Blr&janiohaa (B).
Dipti(B). Dyati (B). JyotikanA (B). MuralA (B). NalmliU (B).
Prasid (B). Punyaprabhfi (B). Sannyasi (B). 8intivana(Bv
Santwana (B). Sarachchandra (B). Sop&n (B). Yogajiwan (B).
Dhanapati Rai(Premchand); Cawnpore.— Prem Panchisi (C).
Dlianjibhai Harmusji Mehta; Doctor, Ahmedabad.— Garbhapo-
shan (G) (1915).
Dhanjibhal Vithaldas Patel ; Nadiad.— Vlr Dargadas (G) (1916).
Mewadni Jahojal;ili (G) (1918).
Dhanjibhoy Jamsetji Hedhora. — The Zoroastian and some other
ancient Systems (E).
Dtaanjishati Nasserwanji Bharucha.— P&t& Bandhava Vishenan
Multatwo tatha Jakhamni SfirvAr (Tr. of Dr. Pye's original) (Q
(1917).
S4
I
AUTHORS. Dlnbai
Dhansankar Hipasankap Tripathi — Varta-briksha (G) (1915).
Chokher-Vali (G). (Translation of Dr. Tagores original in
Bengali) (1917.)
Dharanidhap Vaidya; Sanger.— Varsha Bahar (H) (1915).
Dharani Kanta Lahirl-Chaudhupi ; Zamindar, Maheramkole
Mymensing— Bharat Bhraman (B).
Dharmadas Ray, vanikantha; Navadwip.— Kabacha Samhar (B).
Ratnakar UddhSra (B). Sri Krishner Gurudakshina (B). Sri
KrisUner Mathurabarjan (B). Kuntir 8iba-sadhan4 (B).
Dhapmananda Kosambl ; Professor.— Buddhalilasar Sangraha
^(M) (1914).
Dhapmanapayan Gandhi ; Ratnagiri.— Dhaturupakosh.
Dhipalal Chimanlal Desai ; Amode, Distr. Broach.— Paropakari
Purush, Yane Dambhdasnu Rajinamu (G) (1912).
Dhipendpalal Chaudhupy ; Police Sub-inspector, Mehalcheri,
Chittagong Hill Tracts.— Born : Jyaistha, 1291 B. S.— Nimilan
(B), Prabaha (B). Renu (B),
Dhondo Napasicha Mulbagal.— Venisanhar (C) (1915).
Digindpanapayan Bhattaehapya, Surajganj, Mymensing.—
Devipujay Jiva-Bali (B). Jalachal o Khadyakhadya ViehSr (B).
Jativeda (B). Sudrer Puja o Vedadhikar (B).
Dinanath Dhap, b.l. ; Chinsura.— Trisul (B).
Dinanath Madan, b.a. ; Accountant, P. W. D., Irrigation Branch,
Punjab. — Makhzan-i-Israr (U).
Dinanath Mozumdap ; Dacca.— Arghya (B).
Dinshah Kunwapji Bhagalia ; Journalist ; Navari, Bombay
Editor " Guishan".— Mehri-allah (G) (1908). Shaigtan ke Bala
(G) (1909) Bahear-na. Bulbul ,(G) (1912) Motigaori (G) (1915)
■Ghah.u chor (G) (1910) Shaytan-ne-Sathi (G) (1913) Dolake-
Dunia (G) (1915). Sukin-ni-Laheri (G) (1915) Vasta Mala (G)
(1913) Bhagalla Mala (G).
Dinanath Sanyal, m.b., rai-bahadub ; Civil Surgeon, Pabna.—
Kumar-Sambhava (B). Nilukhuro (B). Sita O Sarama (B).
Dinbai A. F. J. Chinoy (Mps.).— Cooper House, Parade,
Bombay. Born : 6th December, 1879.— Mary Madam (G) (1914).
Pootli (B) (in joint-authorship with Ardeshir F. J. Chinoy.)
35
Dlnendra Indian literaby yeak book, 1918.
Kelooni-na-prabas (G). Contributions to Sanj Yartaiuan
«&c.
Dinendra Kumar Roy.; Meherpur (Nuddia)— Chikitsa Sankat (B).
Agatirgatl (A). Buddhir yuddha (B) Chiner Dragon (B). J&l
Mahfinta (B). Mahima-raayi (B). Nandano Narak (B). Napo-
leon-Jivani (B). Pata (B). Pisacha Purohit (B). Ranaranga (B).
Rupasi Bombete (B). Rnpasir Pratihinsa (B). Rnsh Darpa-
hfiri Sikh (B). Ajay Sinher Knthi (B) Ujir Nandini (B). Dfikftt
Doctor (B). Jal German Goenda (B). German Euhukini (B).
German jr Stiarayantra.
Dlnendra Nath Tagore .— Bin (B). ^
Dinesh Chandra Sen, b.a., rai-sahib ; Biswakose Lane, Calcutta.
— Bangabhasa o Sahitya (B). Behul& (B). Dhar&drona ba Eusa-
dhwaja (B). Jarabharat (B). Grihasri (B). Mah&bharftt (B).
Phullarft (B). Ramayani KathH (B). Sati (B). SukathA (B). Tin
Bandhu (B). Typical selections from old Bengali Literature (Ti).
History of Bengali Literature and Language (E).
Dlnsha Eduljl Wacha, Sir, K. C. I, E. ; 84, llomny i<oad,
Bombay.— Born : 2nd Augupt, 1844.— Indian Military Expendi-
ture (E). Indian Railway Finance (E). ReCent Indian Finance
(E). Rise and Growth of Bombay Municipal Government (E).
Miscellaneous writings and speeches of the Late Ilon'ble Mr.
Justice Mahadev Govind Ranade (E) (1915). Four Papers on
Indian Commerce and Statistics (E) (1916). Reminiscences of
the Late Mr. G. E. Gokhale (E). J. N. Tata, His Life and Work»
(B).
Dinsha FardunjI MuUa. m.a., ll.b. ; Advocate, Bombay — Civi
Procedure Code (E). The Indian Contract Act (E). Principle
of Hindu Law (E). Principles of Mahomodan Law (E). Juris-
diction of Courts in matter relating to the Rights and Powers
of Castes (E).
Dip Chandra Upadeshak; Editor, Digambar Jain, Burst.—
Ealiyug ki Kul Devi.
Dlvakar Kesav Andhare ; Narkhod, Nagpur, — Atmatatwa ani
Bhaktiprema (M)(1915).
DlWan Chand, mji., ll.b. ; Insolvency Judge, Lahore.— Com-
86
I
AUTHORS. Dupga
mentaries on the Bankruptcy and Insolvency Laws (in joint-
authorship with Jai Gopal Sethi) (E) (1915).
Diwan Chand, m.a. ; Professor of Philosophy, Dayanand Anglo-
Vedic CoUedge, Lahore.— Paschimi Tarka (H). Tarka Sastra
(H).
Dolatlam Kripapam Pandya.— Kusumavali (8),
Dolatshinji Shishodia Rana.— Hriday ane Jivanno Payo (G).
Doolomal Balehand ; Librarian, General Library, Hyderabad
(Sindh).— Sindhi-English Dictionary.
Dorab Dastup Peshotan Sunjana, b.a.— Next-of-kin Marriage
in Old Iran (E). The Age Avesta and Zoroaster (E). Civi-
lization of the Eastern Iranians in ancient times (E). Zara-
thustra in the Gathas and in the Greek and Roman classics (E).
Dosabhai Framji Langarana {alias Raphik)— Jan ke Jigar (G)
(Dec. 1916).
Dosu D, Vaehha. b.a.— The Holy Hymns, or the Gathas of Pro-
phet Zoroaster (E).
D. S. Bastawala, (Miss); Bombay.— A Brief Narrative of the
Great War (1917).
Duleray Chhotalal Anjaria, g.m.a.c, v.c.b. ; Editor, Khetwadi
Vijnana ; Liradi, Kathiawar. — Eri Reshamna Kida Uchhervani
tatha Kefckinun vavetar Kari Resha Banavvani Rit (G) (1915).
Ketki tatha Vadina Dhandamanthi Paisa Kamavvani Kunchi
(G). Hindustbanman Thatan Vavetar Karvani Rit (G).
Dupga Chapan Banepji, b.a. ; Advocate, High Court, N.-W. P. ;
" Santi-Bhavan," Bahadurganj, Allahabad. — Law of Arbitration
in India (E).
Dupga Chapan Rakshit ; Barabazar, Calcutta. — Bharat Pradaksin
(B).
Dupga Chapan Sank hya. Vedanta Tiptha ; Bhagbat Chatuspathi,
Bhawani pore, Calcutta. — Ramanujer Sribhashya (B). Upanishad
(B). Brahma Sutra ba Vedanta Darsan (B).
Dupga Chapan Sanyal ; Dinajpur. Bom : 9th June, 1847.—
Banglar Samajik Itihas (B). Bhasa Vijnan (B). Mahamoghul
Kavya (B)»
Dupga Chapan Sinha ; b.a. ; Vakil High Court, N.-W. P.; George
87
Durgadas Indian literary year book, 1918,
town, Allahabad.— Security for Keeping the Peace and Good
Behaviour (E).
DUFgadas Lahiri ; Eowrah.— Adarsa Cbarit (B). BflngiiirOfia
(B.) Sat Prasanga (B). Subamabalaya (B). Enoch Arden (B).
Lakshman Sen (B) Lok&ranya (B). Prithibir Itihas (B). Raja
Ram-Krishna (B). Rftni Bhawftni (B). Sadhani (B).
Durgamohan Kusharl.- Palli (B),
Durgaprasad Ghatak.— Satyanarayaner Panchali (B).
Durgaprasanna Das-Gupta.— Sara! O Samkhsipta Ramayana (B).
Durlabhbala Devi.— Kamala Haran (B).
Durlabh Syam Dhruv Valdya Kavi ; Bombay.— Putra Dharma
(G)(iei4).
Duryodhan Patra.— Baijnanik Nabajiwan (B).
Dwarlka Prasad.— Jafa-Wafa (U) (1915). Nairang Farang (U).
Dwarlka Prasad Sharma Chaturvedl.; Daraganj, Allahabad.—
Born : 1984 (Samvat).— Aravyopanjraa (H). Srimad-Uhagvat-
Sangraha (H), Sankshipta Manu-Smriti (H). Sankshipta Vishnu
Puran (H). Rachchi Manohar Kahaniyan (H). Upades-Ratnamala
(H). Sankshipta Parasar-Smriti (H). Ascharya Saptadasi (H).
Greece aur Rome ke Dant Kathayeri (H). Siinkshipta Markandeya
Paran (H). Hindi Mahabharat (H). Bharatiya Upakhyan-Mala
(H). Saral Patrabodh (H I. Sankshipta Kalki Puran (H). Sista-
ohar Paddhati (H). Hindi Nibandha Siksha (U). Bhasha
Hitopadeg (H). Das Kumaron ka Vrittant (H). Xatakiya Hatha
(H). Hindi Vyakarana Siksha (H). Yajnavalkya Smritisar (U).
Adarsa Mahntmagan (H). Srimad Bhagvat-Gitartha-^amgraha
(Hj. Upasana-Kalpadruma (H). Pauranik Upakhyan (H). Hindi
Padya sangraha (H). Hinda Tirtha (H). Sri Krishna Hatha (H).
Sri Ram Hatha (H). Adarsa Mahilayen (H). Savltri Satyaban (H).
Sita Ram (H). Baibya Harischandra (H). Tulsl Hitopades
(H). Bhishma Pitamaha (H). Paiihari Bflb& (H) Vivekanand
Patravali (H). Sabdnrth Parijat (H) Naricharitmala (H). Dasa*
rathi Sri Ramchandra (H).
Dwarikanath Govinda Valdya; Bombay.— Mahader Govinda
Ranado Yanchya Chiiritrachori Kharon Swarup (M). •
Dwarkadas Trlbhovandas Sheth.— Annbhav Prakash (G) (1017).
88
AUTHORS. Fateh Mohd .
Dwarpal Jinappa Jadi ; Belgaon, Bombay Precy.— Labani Pada-
malika (C) (1915).
Dwijadas Datta.— Srimat Sankaracharya (B). '
Dwijendra Nath Basu — Jiva Jantu (B). Chiriakhana (B).
Dwijendranath Neogi, b.a., Dinajpore.— Kautuk Kahini (B).
Dwijendranath Tagore ; " Santiniketan," Bolpur, (Birbhum).—
Gitapather Bhumika (B). Guinpha-akramaa (B). Haramanir Aa-
veshan (B). Samajik Roger Kaviraji Chikitsa (B). Swapna
Prayan (B).
E.
EkFam-ud-din ; Sub-Dy. Magistrate, Burdwan, Vill. Kulia, P. O.
Bonter, Thana Raina, District Burdwan. Passed F, A. Born 27th
April 1877.— Rabindra Pratibha (B).
Emdad All Syed ; Dampasa, Munshiganj, Dacca. — Dali (B) (1912).
Mjldhabi (B). Rabeya (B). Paigambar Muhammad (B).
Eraehshaw Ardeship Parekh ; Bombay.— Ab-e-Hayat (G) (I'DlS).
Epvad Shehepiapiji Dadabhai Bhapueha.— Jartosti Dharamniti
(G).
F.
Faiz Badpuddin Tyabji, the hon'ble mr. justice, m.a., bar-at-
LAW; Puisne Judge, High Court of Judicature, Madras, — Madras
Principles of Muhammedan Law (1913).
Fakipjee Edaljee Bhapucha, l. m. e., a. m. i. m. b., (London); Asst.
Prof, of Mechanical Engineering, College of Engineering, Poona.
—Oil and Gas Engine (G) (1915). Building Construction (G) (1915).
Electric Light (G) (1915). Hindman Mill Engineering (G> (1915).
Motive Power in India, its Cost and Selection (E) (1917).
Fapdunji Behpamji Mapzaban ; Bombay.— Vivekvani (G) (1915).
Fapedun K. Dadachanji, b.a., ll.b.,; Solicitor, Bombay.— The Light
of the Avesta and the Gathas (E). Brahmajnan (G). Karma (G).
List of Zoroastrian Charities in Bombay (G). Hridaywfid (G).
Fateh Mohammad Kazi.— Rasala-i-Paimaish (Si). Akhlak Mu-
hamroadi (Si) (1917).
89
Fateh Singrh Indian literary year book, 1018.
Fateh Singh (Chandra); Raja of Pawayan, Shahjehanpur.— Chan
drabhajan Chandrika (H) (1915). Chandropadesa (H) (1915).
Stridharmatrayodiisi (H) (1915).
Fazlul Kapim, Shaikh ; Kakina, Rangpur.— Khawja Mnyinuddin
Chisti (B). Laila-Majnun (B). Paritran Kavya (B). Mujaddado
Alfesani (B). Path o Patheya (B). Gatha (B).
Flpoz Jamaspji Dastero Jamasij^Asa.— The Philosophy of the
Mazadaj-asnian Religion under the Sessanids (E).
Framjl Muneherji Bumlakhau ; Calcutta.— Mari Jindgni Tunk
Nondh (G) (1914).
Framroz N. Katur ; Bombay.— Shah Namu (P & Q) (1916). (In
joint-authorship with Mabiar N. Katur).
G.
Gadadhar Prasad Sarma ; Vaidya. " Hima-Kaly&n-Bhavan,"
Badshahimandi, Allahabad.— Vyakaran Darpan (H). Brahmakul
Parivartan (H). Arog^atA ka Mool Mantra (H). Asia Darpan
(H). Sanyukta Desh Darpan (H).
Gadadhar Prasad Tripathi, Plowdenganj, Saugor, 0. P.— Cha-
nakya Niti Darpana (H).
Gadadhar Singh ; Postal Department (Battle-fleld) Europe.—
Born : 1869.— Chin men Terah Mas (H). Hamari Edward-Tilak
Yatra (H). RasJapan Yndhya (H). Lilavati Ramani (H) Japani
Raj-vyavastha (H).
Gaekwar, Maharani H. H. — See Baroda.
Gajendralal Chaudhry; 1, Buddhist Temple Lane, OaIoatta~
Bcssantar (B).
Galagnath Kulkarni ; Dharwar— Iswari Sutra (K). Eamal Ku-
mari (E). Eannadigara Karma Katka (K). Kumudlni (E). Pra-
bnddha Padma Nayane (K).
Gananath Sen, Maiiamahopadhyaya, viDYANiDin, kavibhoshan,
Saraswati, Kaviraj, MA., L.M.8. ; 85, Beadon Street, Calcutta.
Born Sept 1877.— Pratakshya-Shariram (.S) (1918). SiddhanU
Nidanam (S). Samkshipta Garhasthya chikitsa (B). Megha San-
desh (M). Ayurveda Sanhita (B).
40
AUTHORS. Ganganath
<}anapati Krishna Gurjap.— Balabhadradesa ka Rajkumar Jayan-
ta (H).
^anapati Sarkar ; 69 Beliaghata Main Road ; Calcutta.— Ritu-
sanhfir (B).
Crandirav Hanma Tapadatup; Belgaum.— Shrutyarth Puranan-
chya Adharen Karanyabaddalcha Lekh (M) (1915).
Cranesh Chandra Mukhopadhyaya.— A Bengali Dictionary of
Court Terms (B), Assam (B). Baiika Brater Clihara (B) Bhra-
man Kahini (B). Darjeeling O Chattal (B). Khoka Khukir
, Chhapa (B). KhokariKheia (B). Jivani Sangraha (Bj. Petition-
er's Guide (E). Shakespeare Grantliabali (B). Sristi Baichitra
(B). Student's Guide (E). Wonders of the World (E). Puri (B).
Cfanesh Chlntaman Vaid, rao-bahadur, b.a. ; Assistant to the
Commissioner, Central Division of the Bombay Precy.— Peshwa's
Diaries (M and E).
Craneshdatt Sharma Gaur; "Indra"; Teacher; Agar Cantt.,
Malwa (C. I.). Born : Sambat 1951 .— Vaidic Pataka (H) (1913).
Swasthyopadesh (H) (1915). Upades Kusumanjali (H) (1918).
Gara Dhan (H) (1916). Abhimanyu (H) (1916). Contributions
to " Abhyudaya," " Pratap," '• Japaji Protap, «&c."
Craneshilal Lakshmi-Narayan; Moradabad.— DraupadiSwayam-
bar (M).
Xianesh Lai ; Behar Angel Press, Bhagalpur.— Bala-nit-Vijnan
(Hindi translation of Giris Chandra Datta's Original Bengali).
-Ganesh Vihari Misra ; Zamindar, Lucknow ; Editor, Beva-Qran-
thavali. Has written works in joint-authorship with Syam
Vihari Misra.
Gangaeharan Nag ; Phulia, Faridpore.— Apurba Yautuk (B).
Gangaeharan Pal.— Karmaphal (B).
Ganga Govinda Mukhopadhyaya ; Clerk, OfiSce of the D. G. of
Post Offices.— Maya (B). Bhakti (B). Mukti (B).
^anga Govindo Sarma.— Bhabanandi Haribansa (B.)
Cranganath Jha, mahamahopadhyaya, m.a„ d. litt. ;f. u. a. ;
Prof., Muir Central College, Allahabad. Address-' Mithila,*
George Town, Allahabad. -Born : September 25, 1872.— Bhava-
bodhini (S) (1905). Bhakti Kallolini (S) (1896). Savdarthaman-
41
Oanga indun litbraby ybab book, 1918.
jari (S) (1894). Katipayadivasodgamapraroh (S) (1892). Belama-
batmya (S) (1894). A study of the Prabhfikara School of Purva
Mimansa (E) (1910). Translation of Yogas Arasangraha of Vijuaiia
Bhikshu (E) (1894) Kivyaprakfisa of Mammata, (E) (1894).
Sankhyatatvakaumudi of Vfiohaspati Misra (E) (1895). Devigiti
(E) (1895). Chhfindogyopanishad.withShankaraBashya (E) (1906).
Yogasutras of Patanjali, with theBbAshya of VyAsa and copious
notes from the Vachaspatya and the Yogavflrttika (B) (1904).
Shlokav&rttika of Eumarila. Khandauakhandakhadya of Sri
Harsha (E) (1914). Kfivyfilaiikara Sutras of Vfimana (E) (1912.)
Tarkabhasha of Keshava Misra (£) (1912). Advaita-siddhi of
Madhusudan (E).
Ganga Prasad Agnihotri ; Asst. Supdt.,Koria State.— Born: 1870.
— Samlochna (H). Jtastra Bhasa (H). Kavi Panchak (H). Nibaiulh
Mala (H). llasa Batika (H). Pranayi Madhava (H).
Ganga Prasad Agnihotri ; Asst. Supdt.. Koria State. Born : 1870.
Kavi Panchak (H). Nibandha Mftl& (H). Ra.sa Batiki (H). Pranayi
Madhava (H). Rastra Bhasha (H). Samalochana (H).
Ganga Prasad Gupta; Editor, Hindi Ketari, Benares City.—
Born : 1885.— Nnr Jchan (H). Poena men Halchal (H). Hamir
(H). BirPatni(H). Bir Jammal Kunv^ar Sinha (H). Senapati
(H). Lakshmi (H). AbduUa ka Khun (H). Hawai Nao (H).
Kuli Kahani (H). Anando Bai (H). Kunwar Singh (H). Dada-
bhai Naoroji (H). Lanka Tapu ki Sair (H). Tibbat-Britaut (H).
Bemier ki Bharat Yatra (H). Bharatka Itihas (H). Panna Rai
ka Itihas (H). Sikhon ka Sahas (H). Swadesh ki Jai (H). Swa-
deshi Andolau (H). Deshi Karigari ki Dasha (H). Deshi Ka)
(H). Dukh aur Sukh (H). Ramabhishek (H). RajsthanSka Itihas
(H).
Ganga Prasad Pacholl ; Headmaster, Raj High School, Bharat-
pur, C. I.-Kiishi Vidya (H).
Gangaram Krishna Shlrsat.— Lalitacha Mrityo (M) (1915).
Ganga Ram, Ral, c. i. e., m. v. c— Engineering Handbook (U).
Gangasankar Manlsankar Valshnav.— Sachitra Varta Viuod
(G)(1»14).
Ganguil, J. N.— Swarnalata (E).
41
AUTHORS. Glrdhar
Ganapatpam Harjiwan Vyas.— Shri Shivasagar Amrita (G>
(1916).
Ganpatpam Himmatram Desal ; Broach.— Bharuch Shahemo
Itihasa (G) (1915).
Gaup Govinda Roy— Dharmatatwa. (B).
GauP) H. S. — See Hari Singh Gaur.
GauFi Sankep Bhatt ; Maswanpore, Cawnpore.— Sukti Sudha(H.)
Alekh Pustak (H).
Gaupisankep Hipaehand Ojha.— Prachin Lipimala (H)-; Solanki-
yon k& ItihSsa (H). NSgaraksharon ki Utpatti (H).
Gaupi Sankep Sapma.— Gadatimir Bhaskar (H) (1915).
Gaup Kishop Kap. b.a. ; Chandernagore.— LakshmirKatha (B).
Gayadatta Tpipathi, b.a.; 14, Jauhari Mohalla, Allahabad.—
Khad aur unka Vyavahar (H). Lakh-ki-kheti (H).
Ghanasyam Dalai— Sachitra Kuchbihar Rajchitra (B).
Ghansyamdas R. Hindapamani.— Sindhi Idioms (Si).
Ghanashyam Nilkanth Nadkapni, b.a., ll.b., j.p., Rao Bahadur
F. U. b.; Pleader, High Court, Bombay. — ^Tale of a Visit to Europe
in 1896(E) (1903).
Ghappupe, B. C— Samaj Adorsa (M) (1915).
Ghasi Ram. m.a., ll.b. ; Meerut.— Dayanand Charit (H).
Ghate, V. S. ; Bombay— Lectures on Rig Veda (E) (1915).
Ghose.S. C.— See Satkari Ohosh.
Ghosh. C. C, ; Asst. to the Imperial Entomologist.— The Indian
Surface Caterpillars of the Genus Agrotes (in joint-authorship
with H. Maxwell Lefray) (E). The Life History of Psyella
Isitis Bucket (Psyllopa Punctipennis, Crawford), the " Psyllas"
Disease of the Indigo (jointly with A. J. Grove) (E).
Ghulam Muhammad; Chief Clerk, Political Office, Gilgit.—
Festivals and Folklore of Gilgit (E).
Ghulam Nabi Khan, Aga.— Dunia Durangi (Si) (1914).
Gipdhapilal Mehta ; Arya Samaj, Kakarwadi, Girgaon, Bombay.—
Sruti Sangitikam.
Girdhapilal Jagjivandas Lekhak ; Ahmedabad.-Pavitra Kanya
(G) (1915).
Giridhap Sapma ; Jhalarapatan, Rajputana.— Bdraha Bhavana (H)..
48
Girjakumar inhian litbrary year book, 1018.
I
Eathinai men Vidyabhyas (H) (1915). Navaratna (H). Sukanya
(H).
-Gipljakumap Ghosh (Parbatinandan) ; Khargavilas Press, Ban-
kipur.— Rasatal ki Yatra (H). Reyanji (H). Chhoti Bahu (H)
Radharani (H). Grihini (H).
Gipljanath Mukhopadhyaya ; Ranaghat— Belti (B). Parimal (B)
Patrapuspa (B).
Girlndra Deva ; Arya Samaj, Kydganj, Allahabad.— Kanya Gurii-
kula (H).
Giplndrakumap Sen, m.a. ; Professor ; 802, Bowbazar Street,
Calcutta— Dhanavijnan (B).
Girlndra Mohini Dasi ; Sebakram Addi Lane, Kalighat, Calcutta.
— Abh&sa (B). Arghya (B). Asrukanft(B). Sanyasini (B). Sikha
(B), Sindhugiitha (B). Swadesini (B).
Giplndpanath Gangopadhyaya.— Munjari (B).
Girls Chandra Basu. m.a., f.r.a.s., F.ca ; 123 Lower Circular
Road, Calcutta. — Krishidarsan (B).
Girls Chandra Basu. vidyalankar.— Eayastba Samajer Saoskar
(B).
Girls Chandra Chakravarty. 72 Russa Road, Bhowanipur, Cal-
cutta.—Godhan (B). Uma O R»m& (B).
Girls Chandra Datta, B.A.—AryanitI Vijfi&n(B). Uchcha Patha
(B). Hinda Dharmcr Yiscshatwa Ei? (B). San&tan Dbarma
Siksh& (B).
•Glrwar Singh Thakur— barva Hitaishini (H) (1916).
Godavari Bal (Miss) ; c/o Ramchandra Bhakankan Sastri, P W D,
Hosbangabad, C. P.— Sri Shankaracharya Obampu Eavyam, (8)
(1909).
<Gokaran Nath ; Nimkhar, Sitapur.— Naimisharanya (H) (1916).
Gokaran Singh ; Manager, Khargavilas Press, Bankipur.— Eshe-
tra Bhiti Sar (H). Vijiian Sopan (U). History of Bengal (H).
History of Bharatvarsha (H).
dokhle. D. v.— Shri Shankaracharya's Upadcshasahasri wit1> the
gloss Padayojanika by Shri Ramtirtha (S) (1917).
'Gokulanandaprasad Varma, b.a. ; Editor. Bankipore Motx-
Pavitra Jivau (H). Eamala aur Saraswati (H). Science (H).
44
AUTHORS. Gopaljt
Gokul Chand Mahopadeshak ; Meerut,— Satkarma Paddhati.
Gokul Chand Narang, m.a., ph. d., Bar-at-Law ; Lahore.— Trans-
formation of Sikhism (B).
Gokul Chandra Bhawan ; Raj-Jyotishi, Jaipur.— Bharatiya
Jyotish Yantralaya Vedh Patha Pradarsak (H).
Gokul Chand Sarma ; Aligarh.— Pranvir Pratap (H) (1915).
Gokulmohan Radhaji,— Desbhakta Lajpat Rai (H). Siva Navati
(H). Nitya-darsan (H). Ties ka Dhan (H).
Golapsundari Ghosh, Saraswati ; Baruipara, Magura, Jessore.—
K dhini (B).
Gole, H. v.— Grape Growing in the Nasik District (E).
Gondal, ThakUP Saheb of.— See Sri Bhugvat Singhfee. *
Goopoo Das Bandyopadhyaya, sir, kt., m.a.. d.l., ph.d. ; 19,
Sastitala Road, Narikeldanga, Calcutta.— The Elements of
Arithmetic (B). Hindu Law of Marriage and Stridhan (E).
(Tagore Lecture, 1879), A Few Thoughts on Education (E)
(1904). A Note on the Devanagari Alphabets (1893). Element-
ary Geometry (1907). Jnan O Karma (B).
Gopal A. Menon, m.a. ; Prof, of History, H. H. The Maharaja's
College, Trivandrum. Born : 1889.— Puran Kathakal (Ma).
Puran Lokam (Ma), Des Kathakal (Ma). Varuna Devan (Ma).
Katha Pradipam (Ma). Stories from Indian History for Stray
Readers (Ma).
Gopal Chandra Kabikusum ; Lakshmipara, Jessore.— Kusumika
(B). Kamalbasini (B). Manokhalir Itihasa (B).
Gopal Chandra Vidyaratna.— Pratap Sinha (B).
Gopal Chetty, D. ; Pleader; Editor "New Reformer": 15, Ven-
katroyan Lane, Park Town, Madras. Born : 18th November 1867.
— Life and Teachings of Count Leo Tolstoy (B). A Short History
of the Tamilians (E).
Gopaldas Premehand Shah ; Ahmedabad.— Surya kala (G) (1915).
Gopal Dass ; Muttra.— Prabodh Chandroday.
Gopal Devi (Mrs, Sudarsan Aeharyya) ; Oolonelganj, AUababadj
Editor of Oriha Lakshmi. — Hindi writer.
Gopalji Kalyanji Dalwadakar,— Barristemi Bairj (G) (1915)^
Niranjani, athva Vargheli Vanita (G) (1914).
46
Qopaljl INDIAN LITERARY YEAR BOOK, 1918.
Gopalji Prayag]! Kothari ; Eotada, Rohwalla, Catch.— Anand
Sa8tra{G)(1918).
Gopal Prasad Sarma ; Raisalpnr, Dist. Hoshangabad, C. P.—
Plamani Pancharatna (H). Balapancharatna (H).
Gopal Ram ; Editor, Jasua, Oahmar, Ghazipur. Bom : 1888.—
Vidya-Vinod (H) (1891). Chitrangad (H) (1898). Desa Dasa (H)
(1891). Subhadra (H) (1891). The Naye Babu (H) (1895). Madhavi
Kankan (Hindi translation of Rames Chandra Dutt's original
Bengali) (1895). Bhanumati (H) (1895). Griha Lakshmi (H) (1912).
Gupta Bhed (H) (1915). Jadugarni (H) (1912). Manorama (H)
(1900). Mayabini (H) (1»00). Mayavi (H) (1901). Nil Vasana
Sundati (H) (1904). Jivan Mrityu Rahasya (H). Devi Sinha(H).
Oupta Char (H). (The last seven being translations of Panch-
kari De's original Bengali). Tin Patohu (H) (1912). Devarani-
Jethani (H) (1901). Bahin (H). Bara Bhai (H) (1898). Sas-Patohu
(H) (1907). Chakkar Dar Chori (H) (1908). Sati Shamna (H).
Bhisma Pratijna (H). Basant Bikash (U) (1895). Yovau
Yogini (H) (1892). •Babhruv&hana (H)- Dada aur Main (H>.
Ajib Las (H) (1897). Hire ka Mol (H) (1897) Hatya Rabasya (H)
(1913). Line par Las (H) (1909). Bikat Badlanal (U) (1907).
Tinjasns (H) (1914). Jaya Parajay (H) (1907). Jasus Chakkarmen
(H) (1907). Khuni ka Bheda (H) (1909). Pratigna Palan (H) (1907).
Adbhiit Jasiis (H) (1910). Adbbut Khun (H) (1906). Jasus ki Bud-
dhi (H) (1915). Jasus ki Dali (H) (1918). Kankan Jasus (H) (1917).
Chakkardar Khun (Hi (1917). Pan ka Nahia (H) (1013). Kate 8ir
(H) (1907). Govind Ram (H) (1905). Lakh Rupaga (H) (1908).
Mrityu BIbhishika (H) (1910). Koshini Bai (H) (1912). Bllayati
Jasns (H) (1910). Yog Mahima (H) (1911). Bhojopoor ke Thagi (H)
(1912). Jatil Jasu.si (H) (1917). Bebadal ka Bajra (H) (1914).
Ghatna Ghatalop (H) (1908). Khuni ki khoj (H) (1908). Matio O
Palto (H) (1915). [Author or translator of, In all, 125 Detective
Novels.]
Gopeswar Bandyopadhyaya; Stete Singer, Bnrdwan Raj.—
Sangit Chandricft (B).
<}opInath Purohlt, rai-bahadcr, m.a. ; Secretary, Steto Conncil,
Jaypnr.— Bhartrihari Siitak (E & H). Premlila (H). Manbhavan
48
AUTHORS. Govfnda
(H). Venice ka Vyapari (H). Mitrata (H). Virendra (H). Sati
Charitra Chamatkar (H). Satyabhama Sambad (H).
Cropinatha Rao, T. A., m.a. ; Supdt. of Archaeology, Trarancore
State. Address : Taikkadu, Trivandram. — Born : 3rd Nov. 1872.—
Travancore Archaeological Series, Vol. I (E) (1913). The Ele-
ments of Hindu Iconography (E) (1914).
Cropakh Ppasada (Ibrat) ; Pleader, Gorakhpur — Khwab-i-Aman
(U).
Gostha VihaH De.— Meghnath Sardar (B). Mosahib (B).
XJosthabihaPi Dhap; 22, Phakirchand Chakravarty Lane, Cal-
cutta. — Tirthabhraman Kahini (B) Tritirtha (B).
■Govapdhandas Kahandas Amin.— Chhatrapati Rajaram, Athwa
Marathaono Atmayajna (G).
-Govinda Ballal Deval.— Sangati Sanshaya Kallola Natak (M)
(1916).
Govinda Balvant Bakhle ; Sholapur.-^Eshatrlya Mahatmya (M)
(1915).
Xxovinda Chandra Das ; Mymensingh,— Baijayanti (B). Chandan
(B). Kasturi (B). Kumkum (B). Phularenu (B). Prem O Phul (B).
•Govinda Chandpa De.— Draupadir Swayambar (B).
-Govindaehapyya Swami, A., m.r.a.s.— Maxdaism in the Light
of Vaishnavism (E).
Govinda Chimanji Bhate ; Professor, Poena.— Samaj Sastravaril
Vyakhyane (M) (1914).
•Govinda Das ; Benares.- Hinduism (E).
Govinda Das; Jubbalpore.— Honhar (H) (1915). Somelata (H).
Krishna Kamini (H). Surendra Sundari (H). Vyarth Sandeha (H).
Govinda Datta Tpipathi.— Viraha Sarovar (H).
Govinda Mahajan Dhondo ; Belgaum.— Nutan Kumudvati (C)
(1915).
Govinda Napayan Datar.— Padmapurana (M) (1914).
Govinda Napayan Mispa ; Gola Gate, Benares. Born : 1859.—
Siksha Sopan (H). Saraswat Sarvasya (H). Vibhakti-Vi^har
(H). Prakrit Vichar (H).
"Govinda Nath Guha, m.a.— Rudra Pratap (B).
Govinda Pillai, A., dewan-bahadur ; Retired Judge, Travancore
47
Oovinda Indian literary ybar book, 1918.
High Court. Born : 1849.— Gita (Ma) (1898). Rural (Ma) (1899).
King Lear (Ma) (1898). Merchant of Venice (Ma) (1902). Paul
Dussen's Metaphysics (S) (1912).
Govinda Sakharam Sardesal, b a. ; Baroda. Bom : 17th May,
1885.— A School Text-book on the History of India (M). History
of Modem India (M). A short History of Greece (M). Marathi
version of Seeley's Expansion of England. Bharatvarsha no
Arvachin Itih&sa (M).
Govinda Vinayak Apte.— Hindusthanantil Apte Gharancha
Itih&sa (M) (1914).
Govin Lai Banepji.— Stuti-kusumanjali (B). Pagaler Pralap (B).
Praner Katha (B).
Gulab Rao. m.a. ; Mainpuri, U. P.— Shanti Dharma (H). (Contribu-
tions to Saraswati, Maryada, Hindustan Review, &c.
Gunalankar Mahasthavir, m.r.a.s. ; 1, Buddhist Temple Lane,
Calcutta.— Dharmapraaftnga (B) Taila Katfiha O Gatha (B) Baud-
dha-Dharma (B).
Gunjall. N.V.. B.A., LL.B. ; Pleader, Belgaum (S. M. C.)-Atm()d-
dh&r (M) (1913). Sri Ramkrishna Bodhfimrita (M) (1918). Sri
Ramkrishnachi Bodhabachane (M) (1913). Sri Rainkrishnachi
Sadbodha Sangraha (K) (1913). Swami R&mtirtha (M) (1910).
Gupta B. D., B.A.; Pleader, Meerut.— An Up-to-date Digest of
Revenue Cases of United Provinces from 1868 to August 1915
(E).
Gupta, B. L. S.; Delhi.— Diwan-i-Gul (U). Megha Data (H).
Mysteries of Love (E).
Gupdit Singh, B.A., LL.B.— Position of the Women in the Veda»
^E).
Gurubandhu Bhattaehapya ; Professor, Dacca — Ratnavali (B>.
Mudra Rakshasa (B). Sawapna Vasavdatta (B). Chandakausik
(B). Malavikagnimitra (B). Pratijna Yaugandharayan (B). Ut-
X taracharit (B). Sakuntala (B). Bikramorvasi (B). Malati Madhav
(B). Mahavir Charit (B). Veni Samhar (B). Mrichchhakatik (B).
Bal Charit (B). Madhyamayog (B). Charudatta (B). Dutakavya
(B). Duta Ghatotkacha (B). Abhisarak (B). Kama Badh (B).
Umbhanga (B). Pancharatna (B).
48
AUTHORS. Haradhan
Gupudas Adak.— Kahini (B).
GuFUdayal Tripathl b.a., ll.b. ; Vakil, Rae BareilL— San wale
Ram-Vansacharit (H).
Gupukulananda Prasada, m.a.— My Experiences and Observa-
tions (E).
Gupunapayan Agapwal; Katra Teckchand, Etawah.— Brahma-
vidyabali (S «& H).
Gupu Sevak Upadhyaya, b.a., Special Manager, Court of
"Wards.— Jati Sudhar (H).
Gyanendpa Nath Chakpavarty, rai-bahadur, m.a., ll.b. ; Ins-
pector of Schools, Benares Division ; " Radha-Vilas" Benares.—
Spirituality and Psychism (B).
H.
Habibup Rahman Sheikh ; Calcutta.— Pari jat'(B).
Hamal Khan, Mian.-Sacho Ishk (Si) (1914).
Hansapaj Sapma ; Dabhoi. — Naramedh-Yajna-Mimansa (H).
Hanspaj Sastpi ; Surat. — Swami Dayanand aur Jain Dharma (H)
(1915).
Hanumant Singh Raghuvansi ; Editor Rafput and Swadesha-
Bandhava ; Proprietor, Rajput Anglo-Orient ol Press ; Madan-
mohan Darwaza Agra. Born : 1867.— Kshatriya Kul Timir
Bhaskar (H) (1893). Sati Charitra (H) (1901), Sita Charitra (H)
(1908). Chandra Kala (H). (1896). Mahabharat Sar (H) (1910).
Mewar ka Itihas (H) (1906). Bharat Mahila Mandal (H) (1906).
Ramani Ratua Mala (H) (1908). Jiwan Sudhar (H) (1916). Bir
Balak Abhimnnyu (H) (1914). Griha Shiksha (H) (1906). Mata ka
Putri ko Updesha (K) (1910). Bal Hit (H) (1906). Bal Vivah
ka Yirodh(H) (1908). Vinod (H) (1913). Vanita Hitaishini (H)
(1912). MahatmaBharat (H) (1913). Lakshman (H). Krishi
Sudhar (H) (1916). Meri Dukh Gatha (H) (1916). Abala Dukh
Katha (H) (1908).
Hapadhan Ray.— Devavdni (B). Kadambari (B), Nala-Dama-
yanti (B). PSrtha ParikshS (B). RamSvatar (B). Yaydti (B).
Yogamaya (B).
4
Haragovinda Indian lttbrart year book, 1918.
Haragrovlnda Laskarchaudhury ; 81-6, Noyan Chand Datt
Street, Calcutta— Das&nanbadh Eavya (B).
Hapakhchand Amulak Shah; Doctor, Rajkot, Kathiwar.—
Indian Famines, Means to protect Men and Animals (E). Pasa
Vaidyak Sastra (G) (1915).
Haranath Basu.— Birpuja (B). Behula (B). Kabir (B) Mayor
Sinh&san (B). Paper Parinam (B).
Haran Chandra Bandyopadhyaya. m.a., b.l.; 19, Sastitala
Road, Calcutta.— Colebrooke's Translation of the Lildvati (E)
(1893).
Haran Chandra Rakshlt. rai-sahbb; Majilpur, 24-Per8:s.,
Bengal; Formerly Editor of Xarnadhar.— Banga S&hitye
Bankim (B). Banger Seshabir (B). Bhakter Bhagavan (B).
Chitrfigauri (B). DuHli (B). Hem Har (B). Jyotirmayi (B).
K&mini E&nchan (B). Mantrer SAdhana (B) Milan Mandir (B).
Mohan Mala (B). Pirijatmftrft (B). Phul (B). Phuler Bfigan (B).
Pratibh& Sundari (B). Prom o b'ftnti (B). Ram Krishna SSntisa-
tak (B). R&ni Bhavftni (B). S&hitya 8&dhan& (B). Shakespeare
(B). Victoria Yuge Banga Sihitya (B).
Haraprasad Bandyopadhyaya (B)— Arghya (B). Dall (B).
Haraprasad Sastri. m.a., ci.b., mahamahopadhyaya ; 26, Patal-
danga Street, Calcutta.— Contributor to the Journals of the
Asiatic Society of Bengal and Bihar and Orissa Research
Society. Balmikir Jay (B). History of India (B). History of
India (E). Meghdut (B). K&nchanmftl& (B).
Hara Vilas Sarda, b.a., p.r.h.l.. Additional Extra Assistant
Commissioner and Subordinate Judg^, Ajmere ; Madar Gate,
Ajmere. Born : June, 1867.— Hindu Superiority (E) (1906).
Ajmere : Historical and Descriptive (E) (l9ll). Maharana
Kumbha (E). The Prithviraj Vijaya (E),
Hardayal, m.a.; Professor.— Qaumi Ta'alim (U), Indian Edur»-
tional Problem (E). Campaign against Christianity (E). Revival
of Ayurveda (E).,
fiardevl Roshanlal (Mrs.), Srimatl ; Editor, Bharat BHngini^i
Lahore.— London Jubilee (H). London Tatra (H), Strion parj
Samajik Atyach&r (H).
60
AUTHORS. Hapi Kishan
Harendpa Krishna Kavyabinode.— Gharer Lsikshmi (B).
Harendpanath Ghosh ; b.a.; Dacca.— Adarsa Nari-Charit (B).
Hapgovind Ranji Bhatt— Adhunik Kelvani (G) (1917).
Hapiehapan Bandhu ; Jiaganj P. O., Mnrshidabad.— Rajput
and Ugrakshatriya (B).
Hapi Chapan Bandyopadhyaya.— Sanskrita Prabes (B). Hints
to Sanskrit Composition (E).
Hapi Chapan Gupta ; Muktagaclilia-'Kahini (B).
Hapiehapan Ray, m.a.— Sanatandliarma o Tatwajnan Samiti (B).
Hapidas Basu,— Sadgurur Lila (B).
Hapidas Bhattaehapya ; Head Pandit, Kidderpore Academy—
JSpaner Abhyudaya (B>.
Hapidas Das; 32-6, Beadon Street, Calcutta.— Phulermaia (B).
Hapidas Ghosh.— Bliabmadhab (B).
Hapidas Haldap.— Gobar Ganeser Gabesliana (B).
Hapidas Manila ;— Teaciier, Central Hindu Collegiate Scliool ; 94,
Misri Poklira, Benares.— Rajputon ki Bahaduri (H). Haldighat
ki Larai (H). Rana Sanga (H), Mewar ka Uddliarkarta (H).
Bhislima Pitamaha (H). Bharat ki Prachin Jlialak (H) (in joint-
authorship with Ealidas Manik).
Hapidas Palit ; Kaligaon, Maldah.— Adyer Gambhira (B). RS,-
dheshchandra(B), Banger Patit Jatir Kahini (B). Chandeli (B).
Socio-religious History of Bengal (E). SonSr-Des (B). Bangiya
Panditjatir Karmi (B).
Hapidatta Sapma Tpivedi ; Gurumahal, Amritsar.- Tatva Sudha
Lahri.
Hapidatta Vapma ; Gurukul, Kangri, Dt. Bijnor.— Dayanand
Jivan Kavya (H).
Hapi Ganesh Godbole.— Jivita Vidya (M) (1914).
Hapihap Nath, b.a,; Kabir Chaura, Benares— Tulsi Sikshawali.
HapihaP Seth, 18, Darmahatta Street, Calcutta.— AbhisSp (B).
Adbhuta Guptalipi (B). Amrite Garal (B). Pramad (B).
Hapi Kishan Kaul, rai-bahadur, m.a., c.i.k.— Report on questions
relating to the Administration of Criminal and Wandering
Tribes in the Punjab (in joint-authorship with L. L. Tomkins)
(E).
Harikrishna indlan liteiury tbar book, i918.
Hari Krishna Jauhar ; Editor, Hindi Banga-Ba$i ; 88-2, Bhawani
Charan Datta Street, Calcutta.— Born : 1880.— Nar-Pishach (H).
Ensutnlata (H). Bhay&nak Bhraman (H). Jadugar (H). Kamal
Kamari (H), Mayaugi Mohini (H). Ascharya Pradip (H). Shirin
Farhad (H). Dak (H). Japan Brittant (H). Afghanistan ka Itihas
(H). Bharat ke Desliiya Rajj'a (H). Palasy ki Larai (H). Raz-e-
Hairat(U).
Hari Krishna Ratori; Tehri State. - Puratan Siksha.
Harilal Chattopadhyaya.— Diksbfipranili (B), Vaisbnava Iti-
hfisa (B).
Harilal Narayan Dave; Bombay.— Europi Yuddha(G) (1915).
Harimangal Misra. m.a.,s.c.; Headmaster, Normal School, Allaba-
bad.— Uttar Ramcharitra (H). Chhaya (H). Bharatvarsha ka
Itihfisa (H). Prathamik Prakritik Darshana (H). Gauri Girish (II).
Harlmohan Mukhopadhyaya.-Nakur Babu (B).
Hari Narayan Apte ; Anandashram, Poona.— Rho (M), Pan Lak-
shftnt Ron Gboto ? (M) (1916). Sphuta Goshti (M) (1915). Madhali
Sthiti (M). Rupnagarchi Raj Kanyfi (M) (1917).
Hari Narayan Bandyopadhyaya.— BalachikitsA (B).
Harlpada Bandyopadhyaya.— Bhav&ni (B). Kalyfini (B).
Haripada Chattopadhyaya ; 8, Ueramba Chandra Das Lane,
Calcutta.— Alarka (B). Annapurna (B). Chanakya (B). Alok
Cbatura (B). Bhrigu Charita (B). Bidur (B). Brahmateja (B).
DAtfi Kama (B). Dinabandhu (B). Durgasar (B). Hfir(B). Jaya-
deva (B). Ealaketu (B). K&Ifip&bfir (B). Khullan& (B). Labaa
Samhflr (B). Mohir4ban (B). Naladamayanti (B). Nilkantba (B).
Padmini (B). P&nchowar Sinha (B). Ragar(B). Rani Jayamati
(B). Prabirpatan ba Jan4 (B). Prahl&d Charitra (B). Ruk-
mftngader Haribfisar (B). Satyanfirfiyan (B). Sukadov Charil;i
(B). T&r& (B). Yaduvansa^dhwansa (B).
Haripada Mukhopadhyaya.— Dadhicbi (B). Jiani Durgabau Ui;.
Hariprabha Takida (Mrs.)— Bangamahilar JfipAn Y&tr4 (B).
Hariprasad Ramnarayan Hehta.— Botno Balvo fAthva Rajba
Rausuudari (G)(iyi7).
Hariprasad VaidikmunI Swami ; Hardwar.— Yedanta Satra
Vaidik Vritti (M) (19U).
61
AUTHORS. Hassan
Hapippasanna Das-Gupta, vidyavinod.— Rangila (B).
Hapi Ram (Zakhmi) ; Head Clerk, Dist. Traffic Supdt's Office, N.
W. Railway, Phillour.— Born : 1863.— Kal&m-i-Zakhmi (U) (1914).
Hapisadan Mukhopadhaya ; Registrar, Bihar and Orissa Secre-
tariat, Ranchi.— Chhayachitra (B). Nurmahal (B). Kankanehore
<B). Panchapuspa (B). Rangamahal (B). Ruper BAlai (B).
Ruper Mulya (B). Rangmahal Rahasya (B). Akbarer Swapna
(B). Kalikata, Ekal-o-Sekal (B). Swrana Pratimft (B). Sismahal
(B). Sati Lakshmi (B). Lai Chithi (B). Motimahal (B), Maraner
Pare (B). Aparadhini (B). Kamalar Adrista (B).
Hapi Sankap Upadhyaya ; Miara Pokhra, Benares Qity.— Dr.
Arthur Richardson ka Jiwan Charit (H),
Hapis Chandpa Sanyal.— Bhishma (B). Biswamitra (B). Drau-
padi (B).
Hapi Sing ; Sukkur.— Ohandir Kanta (Gu) (1914).
Hapi Singh D. Ahuja.— Andher Nagari (Si). Chahar Darvesh (Si).
Hatim Tai (Si). Dil ji Vindhu (Si). Rasalo Haidari (Si), Sloka
Khatoo Bhagat (Si). Sihat Aluasa (Si). Krishna Kumari (Si).
Gita jo Arirhon Adhyaya (Si). Natijo Sharah (Si).
Hapi Singh Gaup; m.a., d.c.l., ll.d., bar-at-law.— Born : 26th
November 1868.— The Stepping Westward (E) (1890). Transfer
of Property (E) (1901). Law of Transfer (E). Penal Laws of
India (B).
Hapivallabh Sastpi ; Jagadhari, District Amballa.— Atmasodhan
(H).
Hapi Vaman Savkap ; Mangrul, Sholapur.— Tin Tatwik Nibhand
(M) (1915).
Hapi Vithal Dhavde.— Shivalilamrita Kathasar (M) (1914). Sri-
ramavijaya Kathasar (M) (1914).
Hapnamdas ; Homoeopathic Practitioner.— Sihat Siksha (Si).
Hapoomal Ppemehand.— Aju Kalah Jo Sudharo (Si) (1915).
Hashp.— See Agha Muhammadshah Hashr Kashmiri.
Hasmal Pesumal Lilapamani.— Sati Kamala (Si) (1914).
Hassan Khan, Mipza; Busrah.-Diwan Badin (P) (1916).
Hassan Suhpawapdy, m.d., f.r.c.s.— a Manual of Post-Operative
Treatment (B).
<63
Hayavadan Indian utbrary tear book, 1918.
Hayavadan Rao, C b.a., b.l.; Editor, The Mysore Bconomic
Journal, Bangalore.— Indian Biograpliical Dictionary (E).
Hemada KantaChaudhury. m.a.; 14 Ram Mohan Datta Lane, Cal-
cutta.—Ghumer Galpa (B) ; Purir Chithi (B).
Hemantakumarl Chaudhry (Mrs.); Editor, SugHhini (H) and
Antahpurmahila (B) ; Superintendent, Victoria High School,
Patiala State (Punjab).- Born : 1st September, 1888.— Adarsa-
mata (H). Mata aur Kanya (H). Nari Pushpavali (H). Hindi o
Bangala Shiksha (H).
Hemantakumarl Devi; (Mrs. Bhattacharya) ; c/o B. Makaranda
Prasad Bhattacharya, Mohalla Narahi, Lucknow. — Vaijnanik
Kheti (H). Mata aur Putri. (H). Adarsh Pursh Ram Chandra.
(H). Stri KarUvya (R). Yukta Pradesh ka Vyapar (H). Hindo
Mahilayon ka Kartavya (H). Vaijnanik Erishi Nibandha (H).
Hemanta Kumar Mukhopadhyayat B.L.-Ramayan (B).
Hemchandra Ghosh. B.L.-Sarasayyfi (B).
Hemchandra Sarkar, m.a., Professor, Krishnagore College.—
Bibidha Prabandha (B).
Hemchandra Sarkar. m.a. (Rev.); 92, Upper Circular Road, Cal-
cutta—Anandamohan Bose (E). The Brahmo Samaj (E).
Hemendra Kumar Ray-Gupta.— PasarA (B). MAsimft (B).
Hemendra Nath Sinha, b.a.; 8. Rajah's Lane, Calcutta.— Ami
(B). Hriday o Maner Bhftshi (B). Jivan (B). NirvSna (B).
Prem (B).
Hemendra Prasad Ghosh, b.a. ; " The Close," 106-2, Syambazar
Street, Calcutta,— Adhahpatan (B). Adristachakra (B). Ashidho
Galpa (B). Asru (B). Bipatnik (B). Mrityumilan (B). Muktar
Mala (B). Nabin Germany (B). Nflgpflsa (B). Prem Marichikft (B).
Premer Jaya (B). Robinson Crusoe (B).
Hemlal Sarma Gupta.— Bharat Bharati (H) (1914).
Hemlata Datta (Mrs.)— M&dhabi (B). bisir (B).
Hemlata Devi (Mrs.)— Bhirat Barsher ltih4sa (B). Nepftle
Banganftri (B). SamSj ba Desach&r (B). Naba Padyalatiki (B).
Hemlata Sarkar— Swarglya Brajansundar Mitra (B).
Hemnalini Devi— Lftik& (B).
Himansu Prakas Ray.— Chheleder Kfldambari (B).
54
AUTHORS. Hotiehand
Himmatsingh G. Advani, b.a., ll.b. ; Govt. Pleader, Hyderabad
(Sindh).— Born : 30th January, 1863.— Arithmetic for Junior
Classes (Si) (September, 1893).
Hipabai Apdeship Tata (Mrs.)— Mrs. Anni Besant (G) (1916).
Hirabhai Dadabhai Desai ; Editor, Vivechak, Lachhras,
(Nandod), Gujrat.— T he Lives of the Great Men of India (G),
(1914).
Hiralal Bhattaeharya ; Mallikpur, Jessore.— Yasohar KhuUanar
Itihas (B).
Hiralal Chattopadhyaya, m.a. ; Hd. Master, B. Ingl's High
School, Benares. Born : 1887.— Contributions to the Modern
Review, Hindustan Review, &c., «&c.
Hiralal Datta.— Ratnoddhar (B).
Hipalal Jalopy ; Kotah .— Manava Santati Sastra, Natyevishyachi
Susikshila chacha.
Hipalal Mulsankep Mulani ; Bombay.— Kala ki Lakshmi (G).
(1914).
Hipanand Sastpi m.a. ; m.o.l. ; Supdt. Archaeological Survey,
Srinagar, Kashmere. Born 1878.— Rik-sangraha (S). Mrichchha
Katik (S & E). Prabhat charita (S).
Hipendpanath Datta, M.A., B.L., p.b.s., vbdantaratna, attorney-
AT-LAW ; 139, Cornwallis Street, Calcutta ; Editor of Brahma-
vidya.— Git&ye Iswarabad (B). Jagadgurur Abirbhab (B).
Upanishfide Brahmatatwa (B). Philosophy of the Gods (E).
Sikshfi na Seba (B). Upanishade Jarajantu (B). fiadguru
baSishya (B). Prakrita Diksha (B). Prakrita Adhyatmikata (B).
Hirji Madhavji Pandya.— Banspatina Chamatkari 80 Jatna Nuskao
(G) (1914).
Hipji P. Wadia, b.a., ll.d., Reader in Latin at the Deccan College,
Poena.- Hourvatat and Ameretat (E).
Hopmusji Sopabji MistPi; Bombay.— Madhoorika (G) (1915).
Kayani Kirtan (G) (1915).
Hossen R. S. (Mps.) ; Sakhawat Memorial Girl's School, Lower
Circular Road, Calcutta.— Motichur (B). Sultana's Dream (E).
Hotiehand SaugOPmal ; Teacher, Hyderabad (Sindh),— Gitavali
(Si).
55
Huklm INDIAN LTTBRABT YBAR BOOK, 1918.
Hukim Chand.-Ausha-i-Parsi (P).
Hydep Shah.— Hira Raiyhoo (8i).
I.
Ibrat.— See Gorakh Prasad.
Ichalkaranji, His Highness the Chief of.— See Meherhan fiara-
yanrao Babasaheh.
Imdad-uI-Huq, Kazi. b.a. ; Asst. Inspector of Schools for
Mahommedan Edncation, Mymensing. — Ankhijal (B). Moslem
Jagate Bijnan Charchi (B).
Inayat Khan, Professor.— Sufl Message of Spiritnal Liberty (E).
Songs of India (in joint-authorship with Jessie Dnncan West-
brook) (E). Diwan of Inayat Khan (rendered into English verse
by Jessie Dnncan Westbrook) (B),
Indlpabal Sahaspabudhe (Mrs.)— Godavari (M) (1917).
Indira Devi— (Mrs. P. Chaudhupy), b.a.— Autobiography of
Maharsbi Dehondranath Tagore, with an Introtluction by
Erelyu Hill (E) (in joint-aathorship with Satyendrana th
Tagore). Bye-sore (English translation of Sir Aabindranath
Tagore 's original Bengali,- in joint-authorship with Surendrs-
nath Tagore).
Indipa Devi.-Nirmilya (B). Ketaki (B). Saudha Ilahasya (B).
Indipagaupi Ratipam Motlpam Inspeetop (Mps.); Surat. —
Reeti Darpan (G) (1814).
Indpa.— See Oaneah Datt Sharma Oaur.
Indra Bhanu ; Dehra Gazi Khan, Punjab. —Adwaitamrita Yarshinl
(S & H).
Indpa-Napayan Sapma Dvivedi ; Bnddhapuri. Sarai Akil, Dis-
trict Allahatwd.— Sumati Prakasbikft (H).
IndPa Sapma Upadhyaya; Teacher, Bharadwaj Mahavidyalaya,
Jwalaporc, District Saharanpore.— Ranavir Abhimanyu (H).
Angar&j Kama (H).
Indra Sen Vaidya ; Secretary, Jain Tatwa Prakftsini fikbha,
Etawah.— Sastrartha VlTaran (H).
Indrachandpa. Vbdalankar, Vidya-Vachaspati ; Prof, of Vedio
and Sanskrit Literature, Gurukul-Kangri ; Editor. Sadbaran
66
AUTHORS. Jagadis
Pracharak.— Napoleon Bonaparte ki Jivani (B). Prince Bismark ki
Jivani (B). Upanishadon ki Bhumika (H). Rastro ki Unnati (H).
Indra Vijay ; AngrezI Kothi, Benares City.— Guru-Gun Ratnakar
KSvyam .
Indu Bhushan Mazumdar, b.a., m.Sc. ; Cooch Behar.— Markin
Yatra (B),
Iqbal.— See Muhammad Iqbal.
Iswap Chandra Apya ; Lahore.— Pushpa (H).
Jswap Chandra Ghosh.— Banaphul (B).
Iswari Prasad Sarma ; 402-2, Upper Chitpur Road, Calcutta.—
Nalini Babu (H). Galpamala (H).
Iteharam Suryaram Desai ; Bombay.— Chandarakant (G)
(1914). Kala-Vilas (G) (1915).
iyer, P. A. V, ; Triplicane, Madras, S. E.— Born : 22nd July, 1890.
Prof, of Farming. Editor, Indian Agricultural World (B),
J.
Jadhav, G. G.; Haveri.— Shree Fakireshwar Purana (C) (1917).
Jadunath Sarkar, m.a„ p.r.s., itihasacharya ; Prof, of Hist.,
Benares Hindu University.— Anecdotes of Aurangzeb and Histo-
Tical Essays (E). Chaitanya's Pilgrimages and Teachings (B).
■Economics of British India (E), History of Aurangzeb (B).
India of Aurangzeb (E).
Jaduram Vaijnath Valshnav.— Lila (G) (1915).
Jagachchandra Bhattaeharya ; Chittagong.— Chandranath Pra-
sanga (B).
Jagaehehandra Roy, l.m.s., Medical Practitioner; 4, Beadon
Row, Calcutta. — Homeopathic Bhaisajya Bijndn (B).
Jagadananda Roy, b.a., ; "Santi-Niketan," Bolpur, Birbhum Dis-
trict, Bengal. — Vaijnaniki (B). Vijnanacharya Jagadischandra
(1915). (B). Prakritiki (B). Prakritiparichaya (B). Graha-nak-
shatra (B) (1915). Jnansopan (B).
Jagadindra Nath Ray ; Maharaja of Nattore : Editor, M&nasi
o MarmabS,ni ; 6, Lansdowne Road, Calcutta— SandhyatAr a (B).
Jagadis Chandra Basu, kt., c.s.l, o.i.b., m.a., d.sc. ; 92, Upper
Circular Road, Calcutta ; Founder, Bose's Research Institute. —
57
Jagadis INDIAN LITBRARY YEAR BOOK, 1918.
Response in the Liring & Non-living (E) (1902). Comparative
Electro-physiology (E) (1907). Plant Response as a means of
Physiological Investigation (E) (1906).
Jagadis Chandra Chatterji, b.a.— The Hindu Realism (E).
Jagadis Prasad, Kunwar. i.c.s.— Monograph on Carpet-making
in the United Provinces (E).
Jaganmohan Varma ; Benares.— Rana Padam Jang (H). Chin-
tdvali (H).
Jagannath Das Ratnakar, b.a. ; Private Secretary to the Mah»-
rani of Ayodhya State, Ayodhya, Pyzabad (Oudh). Born : 1866.—
Hindola (H). Samalochanadarsh (H). Dhanakshari Niyara Ratna-
kar (H;. Harischandra Eavja (H). Chint& Tarangani (H). Kantha
Rawan (HI.
Jagannathdas Visharad ; Sadhn Karyalaya, Baroda.— Eavi
Kartavya (H).
Jagannath Gop ; Bhuj, Cutch.— Kavyaprabhakar (H) (1916).
Jagannath MIsra.— Gayatri Bhashya (H).
Jagannath Prabhashanker Pandit ; Baroda.— Vyavaharochit
Jivan Rasayan Vidya athawa Darik Manushya J&te Vaidya
(G).
Jagannath Prasad Bhanu ; Retired Settlement Officer, Bilas-
pore. Born: 1859.— Chhanda Prabhakar (H). Kavya Prabhakar
(H). Shri Erisbnashtak (H). Eala Jnan (H), Gulzar-e-Sakbua
(Uj.
Jagannath Prasad Chaturvedl, m.r.a.s. ; " The Bharatmitra
Office," 103, Muktaram Babu Street, Calcutta. Born : 1932
Sambat.— Sansar Chakra (H) (1899). Vasanta-Malati (H) (1899).
Vichitra Vichara (H) (1908). Bankim Chandra Chatterji's Krishna.
Charitra (H) (1014). Tnphan (H) (1902). Swadeshi Andolan (H)
(1907). Rashtra Gita (H) (1915). Ningakushta ka Nidarshan (H).
Gadyamftia (H) (1909). Bharat ki Bartaman Dasa (H) (1905)
Annpras Anwcshan (H) (1916).
Jagannath Prasad Sukla. ayurveda-panchanan ; Aynrvedio
Practitioner, Allahabad. Born : Bambat 1986.— Niti Kusum
(H). HamAra Sukh Kya Ho Gaya ? (H). AdArsa BAlik& (H).
Niti Saundarya (H). Sinha Garha Vijaya (H). Bh&ratvarsha
58
AUTHOEs, Jaina
ka Arvfichin Itihfis (Hindi translation of Govinda Sakharan
Sardesai's Original Marathi). Essay on Shilajit (H). Ayupved ka
Mahatwa (H). Bhfiratiya Rasftyan Sastra (H). Bhfirat men.
MandSgni (H). A Short Life-Sketch of Ayurveda-Mahamaho-
padhyaya Pt. Sankar Daji Shastri Fade (H). Edited the
following i-Bvidhai ki Rok aur Dirgha Jivan (H). Plague in
India (H). Dosh Vijnan (H). Panch Karma Vivechan (fl)..
DhStri VijnSna (H). Nighanta Siromani (H).
Jagannath Puehehharat ; Secy., Nagari Pracbarini Sabha, Amrit-
sar.— Mudran Paddhati (H). Sankalpa Vidhi (H).
Jagannath Raghunath Ajgaonkar ; Bombay.— Maharstra Kavi-
charita (M) (1915). Aesop Mti (M). Nepal Varnan (M). Bharatpur
Berha (M).
Jagannath Ravji Tullu ; Poona.— Vikarvilas (M) (1914), Arvd-
chin Maharashtra, 1817-1911 (Illustrated) (M) (1914).
Jagarani Devi (Mrs.)— Chhutwale Rog aur unse bachne ke
upSya (? language).
Jagmandeplal Jaini, m.a.. m.b.as., Bar-at-Law; Judge, High
Court, Indore.— Outlines of Jainsim (E). The Jaina Law of
Partition and Adoption (E). AtmamesSsana (E). Tattwartha-
dhigama Sutra of TJmaswami (E). Panchastikaya Sammayasar of
Kundakundacharya (E). A Dictionary of Some Jaina Terms (E^^^
The Jaina Law of Inheritance or Bhadrabahu Sambeta (B).
Roman Law.
Jagmohan Verma;— Asst. Editor, Hindi Sahda Sagar and
Nagari Pracharni Patrika, Nagari Pracharini Sabha, Benares City-
— Maharana Jang Bahadur (Nepal) (H). Mahavanso (H). Pali
Vyakaran aur Nagari ki Utpatti (H).
Jahirsing Varma ; Hamirpur, Ruruganj, Etawah,— RSgachhanda-
vinod.
Jaigopal Sethi, bak-at-law ; Advocate, Chief Court, Punjab^
Lahore.— Commentaries on the Bankruptcy and Insolvency
Laws (in joint-authorship with Dewan Chand, M.A., ll.b.) (E)-
(1915).
"Jaina Mahlla ;" Arrah.-Baiika Vinay (H). Upadesh Ratnamaift.
(H).
69
■Jaipur INDIAN LITBRARY YBAR BOOK 1918.
Jaipur, Maharaja of— See Pratapsinhaji.
Jairam Das ; " Upanyas Bahar " Offlco, Benares.— Rajkamari (I
Jaisankar Prasad; Banker, Qovardhan Sarai, Benares Cit
Born ; 188i>. Chandra Gupta Maurya (H). Chhfty& (H). Kanan
Knsum (H). Proma-Pathik (H). Raja-Sri (H). Urvashi-Labhya (H).
Jaladhar Chattopadhyaya; Mullickpore, Jessore.— Dhen (B).
Jaladhar Sen ; Editor, Bliarutvarsha : 20, Corn wallis Street, Cal-
cutta. Born; 1861.— Abh&gi (B). Amfirbar (B). Alftn Quator
Sen(B). Asirbad(B). Bi8udad& (B). Chhoto Kfiki (B). Dasadin
(B). nahkhini (B). Him&dri (B). Him&laya (B). Kftng&l Harl-
nath (B). Karim Shaikh (B). Kishor (B). Naivedya (B). Nutan
Ginni (B). ParAn Mandal (B). Pathik (B). Phatik (B). Prat&s
Chitra(B). Purfitan Panjika (B). Sita Devi (B).
Jalbhoy Dorabji Bharda.— Ganitmala(G).
Jamshed H. Billimoria, b.a.— Ruqa'at-i-Alamgiri, or Letters of
Anrangzeb (E).
Jamsetji Dadabhai Shroff; Bombay.-Holy Pire (E & G) (1916).
Janakl Ballav Biswas ; Coochbehar— Sobh4 (B;.
Janaklnath Basak,— Gulniar (B). Sobh& (B). Ascharya Parinfim
(B).
Janaklnath Mukhopadhyaya ; Uttarpara, Hughli.— Go, Ganga,
Qayatri (B). Mrityupath (B).
Janaklnath Mukhopadhyaya ; Diamond Harbour.— Kusumanjali
• (B).
Janardan Bhatta, m.a., Professor of Sanskrit. Maharaja's College,
Jodhpur.— Edited Pandit Balkrishna Bhatt's Sikshad&n (H).
Janardan Jha ; Darbhanga.— Charitra Gatban (H). Riddhi (from
the original Bengali of Jnanendra Mohan Da8)(H). Robinson
CruscD (H). Rajarshi (from the original Bengali of Sir Robindra-
nath Tagore (H). Shorasi (from the original Bengali of Prabhat
Kumar Mukerji) (H). Bichitra Badhu Rahasya, (H). Swaroalata
(from the original Bengali of TaraknathGangopadhyaya) (H).
Madhavikankan (from the original Bengali of Ramesh Chandra
Dutt) (H). Mukut (from the original Bengali of Sir Rabiodra-
oath Tagore) (H). Rajpat Jivan-Sandhya (from the original
Bringali of Ramesh Chandra Dutt) (H). Parasyopanyas (from
eo
AUTHORS. JhamatmaF
the original Bengali of Charuchandra Bandyopadhyaya) (H)»
Ashcharya-ghatand (H). Samaj (from the original Bengali of
Ramesh Chandra Dutt) (H).
iJatasankep Lai Trivedi ; Ahmedabad.— Uttam Santati (G),
Jayadeva SastPi; "Srichandra Math", Bulanala, Benares.—
Ramayanasar (H). Laghu Siddhant Kaumdi (S).
Jayagopal Goswami.— Atakati (B). Govindadaser Kadcha (B).
Kavyadarpan, (B). Sitftharan (B). Yugal Ratna (B),
Jaypam Raoji Bhagolia.— Jaman ano Jalso (G) (1917).
Jehangip B. Marzaban.— Muskil Asfin (G) (1917).
Jehang-ip Nusserwanji Patel (Gulfam) ; Bombay .— Lafango
Lavji (G) (1914). Dhaselo Dhaukhro (G) (1914).
Jekisondass Bhailal Parekh ; Ahmedabad.— Kusumkala (G>
(1915).
Jepbai Bapuji Lam (Mps.)— Dadisethno Dikro (G) (1915).
Jepbano M. Kothawala (Mps.)— Born : 18th November, 1878.—
Infant Marriages (E). Education Amongst Women (E).
Jesspajsing Seesodia, Thakup SpI, m.r.a.s.— The Rajputs : A
Fighting Race.
Jethalal Chimanlal Swaminapayan m.a. ; Prof, of Maths.,
Gujrat Coll., Ahmedabad.— Maharana Hamirsing (G) (1915).
Jethalal Devsankep Dave ; Ahmedabad.— Gharno Vaidya (G)
(1915). Triputi (G) (1915). Bhavishyavetta (G). Swargiya
Sukh (G) (1917).
Jethanand K. Mamtani.— Istri Upadesh (Si).
Jethanand Matadinomal ; Hyderabad.— Nam Prakash (Si) (1916).
Jethlal Dalsukbhai Shah.— Sri Tirthnakar Charitra (G) (1914).
Jethmalji Muni.— Lavji Swamnun Jivan Charitra (G) (1914).
Jethmal Papasupam ; Proptr., Literature Book Depot, Hyderabad
(Sindh).— Bhai Kalachand (Si) (1914). Hira Ranjhoo (Si). Samo
Gandri (Si). Mahabhari Larai (Si). Kalyanmala (Si) (1914).
Jethnand.— Shahzade Mumtaz ani Vazirzade Damsaz (Si) (1914).
Dode ani Chanesar (Si) (1915).
Jhamatmal N. Vasuani ; Retired Asst. Dy. Educational Inspec-
tor, Hyderabad (Sindh).— Desi Hisab (Si). Vidyapati Kosh (Si).
Vyakaran (Si).
«1
Jinarajadasa Indian litkrart ybar book, 1918.
\
Jinarajadasa. C, m.a. ; Madras.— How We Remember Our Lives
(E). Christ aad Buddha (E). In His Name (E). Flowers and
Gardens (E). What Wo Shall Reach (E). Art as a Factor in
Soul's Evolution (E).
Jineshwar Dass Jain.— Husn-i-Awal (U).
Jitendralal Biswas.— Susil& Sundari (B).
Jivananda Kavyatirtlia ; Editor, Kamala (H), Bhagalpur ; Hindi
Author.
Jivanand Sarma. kavyatirtha ; Calcutta.— Baba ka Byah.
Jivandas Bandyopadliyaya.-Sahitya Kunja (B).
-Jivanji Jamshedji Modi. b.a., Ph.D., Suamu-ul-Ulma ; f.u.b.;
Depl. Litteriset Artibus (Sweeden) ; Officer d'Academie (France)
officer de 1' Instruction Publique (France). Secretary, Parsee
Panchayet Funds and Properties, Bombay. Address: Mithi Lodge,
Colaba, Bombay. Born 26th October, 1854.- The Funeral Cere-
monies of the Parsees (E). The Naojote Ceremony of the
Parsees (E) (1914). The Religious System of the Parsees (E).
Marriage Customs among the Parsees, their Comparison with
Similar Customs of Other Nations (E) Aiyadgar-i-Zarlvan, Shat-
jToiha-i-Airan, Va Afdya va Sahigiya-i-Sistan {Q & E). Jaraaspi
(Pe, Z & E). Wine among the Ancient Persians (E). A Few Events
in the Early History of the Parsees and their Dates (E). A
•Glimpse into the Work of the Bombay Branch of Royal Asiatic
Society during the last 100 years from a Parsee Point of View.
(E). The Catechism of the Zoroastrian Religion (E). The mar-
-riage Ceremony of the Parsees (E). Masonic Papers (E). Dante
Papers (E). Education among the Ancient Iranians (E). King
ISolomon's Temple and the Ancient Persians (E). Impression d'un
ParsiSurla ville do Paris (F). Irani Bcshayo (G). La Visite
d'un Parsi La Ville de Constantinople (F). La oeremonie dn.
Naojote parmi Ics Parsis (F). Jamshod, Horn ale atas (G).
Anfihita and Farohar (G). Bhitanpar Bayij (G). Shahnamun
ane Fardousi (G). Shahnomani Sundaria (G). Baynchakra
£astra (Q.) Meher ane Jasne Meherayan (O). Shahnamun
Minochcherna Rajya Sudbi (G). Jnan Prasarak Beshayo (G).
Immorataiity of the Soul (G). The Social Life, Geography and
AUTHORS. Jnanendra
Articles of Faith of Avesta Times (G). A Dictionary of Avestio
Proper Names (G). Bundehesh (G).
Jivanlal Amarshi Mehta ; Ahmedabad.- Veparopa yogi Pathmala
(G) (1914). Gopal Krishna Gokhale (G) (1915).
Jivanlal Arya ; Arya Upadeshak, Sukkur.— Satyarth Prakash of
Swami Dayanand (Si). Sandhya (Si). Religious Songs (Si).
Jivanlal Chhotalal.— Vijnanani Rasik Vartao (G) (1916).
Jivan Singh ; Darbar High School, Rewah, c.i.— Yunan-Rum
Yuddha (H).
Jivapam Aiaramap Gop ; Kaviraj, Bhuj (Cuteh).— Varta-Vinod
(G) (1893). Bhagwat Pingal (G) (1893). Kavya Kaladhar (G)
& H) (1893). Udho Ane Hothal (G) (1902). Vidur Niti (G) (1899).
Sasai ana Punu (G & Cu) (1902). Prem Pandhotari (G) (1894).
Dadabhai Stotra (G) (1894). Meghadambar (H & G) (1892).
Jivapam Baldevdas Kapdawala Bhavsap ; Dhinoj, Bombay
Precy.— Amritno Zaro (G) (1915).
Jivendpa Kumar Datta; Ghat Farhad, Chittagong.— Tapoban (B).
Anjali (B). Dhyanalok (B). Prahlad (B).
Jnanabala Devi (Mrs.)— Tatwabodhica (B).
Jnanachanda ; Pansaria, Ludhiana.— Vyakaran Nirnaya.
Jnanananda Roy-Chaudhupy ; 77, Hari Ghosh Street, Calcutta.
Born. 23rd January, 1858.— Dhartnajivan (B). Madangopal
Puja-Paddhati (B).
Jnanananda Swami.— Jivan Mukti Vivek (B).
Jnanendpalal Roy, m.a., b.l. ; Krishnaj:;ar, Nuddia.— Nabadevi ba
Maya (B). Prabandhalahari (B).
Jnanendpa Mohan Das; Baghbazar Street, Calcutta.— Banger
Bahire Bangaii (B) annot. Meghnad Badh (B). Charitra Gathan
(B). Riddhi (B). Bdngla BhSshar Abhidhan (B).
Jnanendpa Mohan Datta, b.l. ; Mozuffarpur.—Sukhamani (B).
Jnanendpa Narayan Bagehi ; l.m.s. ; 7, Kalitola Lane, Calcutta.
—Malaria (B). Saririk Kriya o Swasthya-vidhi (B). Pharmacy
(B).
Jnanendpa Nath Das-Gupta, m.a., i.c.s. ; (Bengal).— Life of Mr.
R. C. Dutt (B).
Jnanendpa Nath Maltpa.— Ajimata (B).
63
Jnanendra Indian literart year book, 1918.
Jnanendpa Nath Mukhopadhyaya. b.a., b.l. ; Benares— 8i
mad-Bhagvat Gita as explained by Swami Pranavananda of tl
" Pranavasrama" of Benares City (B).
Jnanendra Sasi Gupta, b. l. ; Nawabganj, Maldah.— Bhismd
(B). UpaKath&(B).
Joges Chandra Ray.— See Yogeschandra Ray.
Jogindra Nath Hose.— See Yogindra Nath Bose,
Joshi L.L., M.D., B.8C., D.T.M., P.C.S.; Mnnicipal Analyst, Bombi>.y.
The milk Problem in Indian Cities (E).
Jugal Kishor Jain; c/o Chandra Sen Jain, Yaidya, Etawah.
Aryan ki Pralay (H).
Jwaladadatta Sarma ; Eisraul, Moradabad.— bikhon ke Das
Guru (U). Soham Tatwa (Hindi translation of b'oham Swmi's
original Bengali).
Jwala Prasad Misra, vidyavaridui ; Moradabad (U. P.). Born ;
1882. - Dayanand Timir Bhaskar (H). .Tati Nirnai (H). Nirnai
Sindhn (H). Shukla Yajur Veda Bhashya (H). Devi Bhagwat (H).
Yalmikiya Ramayan (H). Adbhut liamayan (H). Ashtadas Pn-
ran (H). Bhakta Mala (H), Laghu Sidhant Kauraudi (H). Kftm
Ratna (H). Dravya Gun (H). Yaidya Ratna(ll). Kamandakiya
Niti Bar (H). Panch Tantra (H). Raghuvans (H). Shakuntala (R).
Yeni Sanhar (H). Sita Banbas (H). Shiva Gita (H). Ishavasya
Upanishad (H). Yishram Sagar (H). Tulsi Krit Jiamayan (H).
Ram Lila Ram:»yan (H). Yihari Satsai (H).
Jwala Prasad, b.a., O.e. ; Executive Engineer, Benares Hindu
University, Benares.— Hindi books.
Jwala Sahai ; Retired Nazim and Hony. Magst, Hharatpur.—
Born: 1838.— An Urdu Translation of Aitchison's Treaties and
Engagements (U). Waquaya Raj pu tana (U) (1870). A ITistory
of Bharatpur (E) (I89«). A History of Dir (E) (1902). Loyal
Rajputana (E) (1902). The Royal Tour 1(E) (190(J). The beven
Aspects of Delhi (E) (1911). A History of Bharatpur (E>
(1912). Lohua(E) (1912).
Jyotirlndra Nath Tagore; 19, Store Road, Ballygunge, Calcutta.
— Abhijn4uSakuntala (B). Alik Babu (B). Asrumati (B). Basanta
Lila (B). Yeni Samhfir (B). Bh&ratvarsha (B). Yikramorvaai
M
AUTHORS. Kaliehbeg
(B). Biddha Salbhanjika (B). Chanda Eausika (B). Dhananjaya
Vijaya (B). DSyepore D&rgraha (E). Dhyan Bhanga (B). Hite
Biparit (B). Ingraj Barjita Bharatvarsha (B). Julias Caesar (B).
Karpur Manjari (B). Mahabir Charita (B). Malavikagnimitra
(B). Malati Madhava (B), Mrichchha Katik (B). Mudra Rakshas
(B). Nagananda (B). Prabandhamanjari (B). Prabodh Chandro-
daya (B). Priyadarsika (B). Puru Vikram (B). Rajat Giri (B).
Ratnavali (B), Sarojini (B). Swapnamayi (B). Swaralipigiti-
mSla (B). Uttaracharifc (B).
Jyotishananda Bhagbat.— Krishna prem-Tatwa (B). Lilabasan
(B).
Jyotish Chandra Bhattaehapaya, m. a., b.l., m.r.a.s. ; Pnrneah.
— Devaraj (E). Tapati (B).
Jyotish Chandra Das-Gupta ; Delhi.— National Biography of
India (E).
Jyotishmati Devi (Rani).- Mala (B).
K
Kabraji Bomanji Navpojji.— Padti par Pachas (G) (1917).
Kaifl.— See Brajamdham Dattatrdija.
Kailapam Aiyap, S. ; b.a.— The Present Situation in India (E).
Kaikobad, MunshI; Post Master, Bajitpur, Myraensingh.—
Asrumaia (B). Maha Smasan (B).
Kakini, L. V.— The Speeches and Writings of Sir Narayan Chada-
varkar (B).
Kakumal So Motumal ; Sakkur.— Kiso Raja Rasula Sajo (Gu)
(1915).
Kala Chand Dalai ; 22, Sukea Street, Calcutta.— Brahmaprabasir
Patra (B).
Kalibhushan Mukhopadhyaya —Rani Durg&vatl (B). Rajar
Katha (B).
Kali Charan Mitpa.— Amla-madhur (B). Yuthika (B).
Kali ChaPan Sen ; Gauhati.— Hindur Upasanatatwa (B).
Kaliehbeg Fapidunbeg, Mipza, kitan-bahadur ; Hyderabad,
) Sindh.-Gulan ji Tokri(Si) (1914). Mukalat Anlia (Si). Nanga
[1 (Si). Chachuamo (Si). Ajib Tilsam (Si) (1914). Tee Ghar (Si).
U 65
I 5
Kalidas indian literaky year book, 1918.
Tuhfat Naswan (Si). Gulsban Raz Masnavi (Si) (lOU). Ilm-
Aclab (Si) (1914). Uarkat man Barkat (Si) (1914). Lughat LatiQ
(Si) (1915). Ilidayat Zamiadari lui (Si). Shisan ji Naui (&i).
Emerson ja Ilrui ain Akuli uuktA (Si) (1915). Sindhi Ghacr
(Si). Motyan ji Dabli (Si). Mulan jo Tailim namo (Si) (1915).
Bagh Baghbani (Si). Kbursed (bi). Dilaram (Si). Hushtaiu (Si).
Zamin ji pokha (Si). Ibn Dassoor Ilmaust (Si). Mukalatal
Hikmat (Si). Ahwal Shah Abdul Litifl (Si). Azarmfin ar&m
(Si). Jarikh-i-Sindh Talim liikmat (Si). Parsi Zibau ji Toaikli
(Si). Pani ja Jenwar (Si). Paklii (Si). Janwar (Si). Kbood Jabani
(Si). Hasan Dildar (Si). Dilpasind kisa (Si). Rasalo Sachoo (Si).
Ziaats : Sar Suhini (S). Shah EUia (S). Shakuntala (Si). Raiyyot
N.imah (Si) (I9l6). Barani Tailiui (Si) (1917).
Kalidas Chattapodhyaya ; Goari (Nuddia).— Bisarjan (B).
Kalidas Manik ; Games Superintendent, Central Hindu College,
Benares ; 94, Misra Pokhrll, Benares City.— Bharat ki Prachin
Jhalak (H) (in joint-authorship with Haridas Manik). Professo
Rammurti aur unkA Vyayam (H). Saral Vyaj'am (H).
Kalidas M. Yajnlk; Calcutta.— Vi mala (G) (1915).
Kalidas Ranehhopbhal Vaidya; Bijapore,— Arogyadarpan (G)
(1915).
Kalidas Ray. n.A., kamsekuar ; Teacher ; Ulipur High School,
Rangpur. -Kisalaya (B). Parnaputa (B). Ballari (B). Geetimangal
(B). Kunda(B). Braja Benu (B).
Kalidas Vidyabhushan, Vaidyaratna ; Kabiraj, Calcutta.— Jwar-
tatwa (B). Chikitsfi-tatwa (B). Bhabaushna (B). Swasthya
bidbana (B).
Kalikamal Datta ; Patauikota, Cbittagong. -Durgavati (B)
Htniiprabhfi (B). Ksbetrapal (B).
Kalikesh Bandyopadhyaya. hl.— Pitriyauo Pabitra Melan (B). ^
Kalikisor Basu.— Prakrita Tatwa Sangraha (B).
Kalikrlshna Bhattaeharya ; 47, Sitaram Ghosh Street, Calcutt
-Banger Upanysisa Ratna (B).
Kalikumar Bandhopadhyaya ; Teacher, Aoglo-Bengali School
Allahabad. —Dovabrata (B).
Kalimohan Vidyaratna.— Saktisadhau Mah&mantra (B).
M
AUTHORS. Kamakhya
Kalindi Prasad, b.a., Vakil, High Court, Bahadurganj, Grand
Trunk Road, Allahabad.— Judicial Interpretation of Indian Sta-
tutes (E).
Kalipada Bandyopadhyaya.— Chariti Chitra (B).
Kalipada Ghosh ; Khulna— Milton's Paradise Lost (B).
Kalipada Mukhopadhyaya.— BidSya (B). Suja (B).
Kalippasanna Bandyopadhyaya. b.a.; Lecturer in History,
Hooghly College. Born : 1863.— Nawabi Amale Bangalar Itihas
(B). Sekaler Chitra (B). Bharatvarsher Itihas (B). Sisubodh
jjliaratvarsher Itihas (S). Sisubodh Bangalar Itihas (B).
Kaliprasanna Choudhupy ; Rajshahi.— Brata-bbanga (B).
Kalippasanna Das-Gupta, m.a., Professor National College,
Calcutta ; Editor, Malancha. 2-1, Hogulkaria Lane, Calcutta. —
Purana Katha (1915) (B). Rajput Kahini;(B) (1913). Ramaya,ner
Katha(B) (1915). Lahar (B) (1914). Saral Chandi (B) (1911).
Rin-Parisodh (B) (1912). Chhota Bara (B) (1916). Ratnahar
(B). Mahabharater Katha (B).
Kallo Ganesh Vijapup.— Yeradano Bajirayena Kelavu Akhya-
yikegalu (Ca) (1915). Vividha Kalashatakavu (Ca) (1915).
Kaluram Sastri ; Amrodha, Cawnpore.— Tarkiksarir (H). Mur-
tipuja(H). Prabha (H).
Kalupam Trivedi ; Jasrapur.— Valya-vivaha (H).
KalyaneshwaH Dasi.— Pagalinir Gan (B).
Kalyani Amma, T. C, m.r.a.s., (Mps. T. K. Krishna Menon).
Address : Thottakkad House, Brnakulam, Cochin.— Born : 1055,
:M. E.—Life of Queen Victoria (Ma). Visha Vriksha (Ma).
Aesop's Fables (Ma). Tales from India (Ma). Frog Prince (Ma).
Kadambari Kathasaram (Ma) .
Kalyanji Vithalbhai Mehta ; Manager , " Patel Bandhu " and
Hon, Supdt., Fatidar Yubak Mandal Vidyarthi Asram, Parsi
8heri,Surat.-Gope Kavya (G) (1914). Mahan Sikh Gurus (G)
(1915). Short Stories (G) (1915). Mahanta (G) (1911). Raj Git
Maia (G) (1914).
Kamakhya Charan Bandhopadhyaya.— Aryagriha Chikitsa
(B). Matar Prati Upades (B). Prasutir Kartabya o Dhatri
Siksha (B). Sispualan o Chikitsa (B). Stri Siksha (B). Susantan
C7
Kamakshi Indian literary year book. 1918.
Lftbher Upiya (U). Palligramer Swastbya Raksha (B). Bib&ha
(H).
Kamakshi Amma (Mrs); Maya Varam, Madras Prccy,— Adwaita
Deepika (S) (1011).
Kamalakanta Brahmadas.— Swabhabik Yoga (B).
Kamlasankar Pransanker Trlvedi, Rao Bahadur; Surat.—
Sikshan Shastranan Mul Tattwa (G) (1914).
Kamal Shelly Bonnerji, m.a., har-at-law ; Receiver, High Ck)urt
of Judicature, Calcutta.— The Interpretation of Deeds, \N"ill»
and Statutes in British India (K).
Kamlni Ray (Mrs.), «.a.— Alo o Chh&ya (B). Ambft (B). Dharma-
putra (Count Tolstoi) (B). Gunjan (B). MAlya o Nirmfilya (B),
PaurSniki (B), SrSddhikl (B). Asoke Sangita (B). OitiniA (B>.
Kamta Prasad Guru; Teacher, Normal School, Jubbalporo.—
Born: 1875.— Bhasha Vakya (H). Prethakkaran (II). Parvat
Yasoda (II).
Kanallal Gupta, n.A.— Ajima Roga Chikitsii (B).
Kanchanmala Devi (Mrs.); 65, Simla Street, Calcntta.—Guchchha
(B). Galpa Htabak (B).
Kangaii Charan Sen.— Brahma Sangit Swarlipi (B).
Kanhyia Lai Mlsra ; Head Pandit, Qaya Zila School, Gaya.—
VidyiMH).
Kanhyia Lai Seth; Muttra.— Alankar (H). Akash (II).
Kanhyia SInghji, Kunwar; Venkatcswar Press, Bombay.- Pra-
tapraj (H) . Bundelkhand Eesari (H). Bharat men Aioxandor
(H).
Kannoo Mai : .m.a. ; District and Sessions Jndge and Inspector ol
Schools, Dholepore State.— The Master Poets of India (K). The
Secrets of Upanishads (E). The Study of Jainism(E). Lord!
Krishna's Message (E). The Sapta Bhanga Nyaya (Ki. A Short
Account of Dholepur State (E). Sahitya Sangita Nirupana (H).
Jaina Tatwa Mimansi (H). Bharatvarsh ki Dhurandhar Kavi (H).
Angrazi Rajya ki Sukh (H). Samajik Sudhir (U). Herbert
Spencer ki Ajnoya Mimansa fH). Herbert Spencer ko Jnojl
Mimansa (U). }
Kapadia, Dr. S. A.— Wisdom of the Bast (E). (In joint-oditorshlf
68
AUTHORS. Kaupomal
with L. Cranmer-I3yng). Teachings of Zoroaster and the Phy-
losophy of Parsi Religion (E).
Kapil Dev Shastri, m.a., m.o.l., Late Prof, of Sans., Sanatan Dharm
Coll. Lahore.— Eng. Transl. and commentary onMalavikagnimitra.
Kapilsharma Dalpatram Mehta.— Narendra Athwa Be Vidyarthi
(G) (1917).
Karkape, D. B.— Hindusthanantil British Samrajya'cha Udayani
tyachi Yadh (Tr. of Sir A; Lyall's original) (M) (1917).
KaPkapia, R. P. — The Charm of Bombay (with an introduction by
H. E. Lord Willingdon, G.C.I. E.) (E). Introduction to R. B.
Paymaster's Kissee-i-Saiyan.
Kaplekap, G. M.— Guptavidyabhandar (M) (1917). Saptarangi
Jalsa (M & H) (1917). Sankalpa Siddhi (M) (1917).
KaPtik Chandpa Basu. m.b.; Editor, Health and Hujipiness (E).
Swasthija Samacliar (B) & (H), and Tandurusti (U) ; 45, Amherst
Street, Calcutta. — Hygiene (E).
Kaptik Chandpa Das-Gupta, b.a.— Savitri (B). Tai Tai (B).
Tepqntarer Math (B). Phuljhuri (B).
KaPtik Chandpa Poddap.-Mukhtadhara (B).
Kapunanidhan Bandhopadhyaya, b.a. ; Teacher, Zilah School,
Howrah.— Jharaphul (B). Prasadi (B). Santijal (B).
Kasibai Heplekep (Mps.)-Samsaratalya Gosthi (M).
Kasinath (Mahasaya Ji); Cawnpore — Bal-dharma Sikshak (H).
Kasinaih Rag-hunath Mitpa.— Ed. " Manoranjan " (M), Bombay.
Kasinath Sahai ; Pleader, Sewan, District Saran.— Shaktism (E).
Kasi Ppasad Jaiswal, m.a., m.r.a.s., Bar-at-law; Formerly
Editor, Patiiptitya, Bankipur. Born : 1881. — Anek Itihasik (H).
Ptfratatva (H). Bhasha Tatva par Hindi aur Angrezi men
Gaveshan Purn Nibandh (H).
Kasi Ram, Rai Sahib ; Minister, Punjab Brahma Samaj. —
fcieveral Tracts on Brahmoism.
Kastupi Ranga Chapiap ; "b.a., b.l.— The Presidency Town
Insolvency Act (III of 1909) (E).
Kaupomal Chandanmal Khilwani, diwan, rao-bahadur;
Retired Principal, Training College for Meb, Hyderabad (Sindh).
Residence : Bhiria, District Nawabshahr, Sindh. Born : 4th Octo-
69
Kavasji indian literary year book, 1018.
ber,l844.— Ba Mandynn (Si) (1914). Aga Urn Hikmat (Si). Pako
Pahu (Si). Purani Shastir (Si). Geometry (Si). Jivan Ind
Rhastir (Si). Ilm Kiniia (Si). Lekhe jo Kitah (Si). Aghaz-i-Phar-
(P). Arya Nari Charit (Si). Barana Git (Si). Baranioon Akhyai-
nyoon (Si). Prahlada (Si). PadarthSiksha (Si). Phool Malia (Si).
Radha Rani (Si). Sami ja Sloka (Si). Khoti (Si). Ghujharatoon
(Si). Kliir-jo Khir Pani jo Pani (6i). Childron'.s Nursery Songs
(Si). Children's Nursery Tales (Si). Sindhi Proverb (S). Sindhi
Riddles (Si). Jaideva Charitra (Si). Jomlar Stories (Si). Nava
Samhita (Si). Bhajan Mala (Si). Raja Bhoi jo Sapno (Si). Balmik
(Si). Dhruva (Si). Narada (Si). Raja Ram Mohan Roy (Si). Miraif
Bai (Si). Dadn Dayal (Si). Bhi.sma Pitamaha (Si). Rohini (S).
Radha Rani (Si). Namdeva Charitra (Si).
Kavasji Dadabhai Naegamwala. m.a., f.r.a.8., &c. ; Director
of Maharaja Takhtsinghji Observatory, Poena.— Report on the
Total Solar Eclii).se of Jany. 21-2, 1898, as observ(«d at Jour
in Western India (E).
Kavasji Edalji Kanga.- Extracts from the Narrative of M.
Ancquotil du Perron's Travel's in India (E). Ehordch Avosta
(Pe&G) (1918).
Kawasjl Pestonji Karkarla.— Karkaria Kjilumbnl Hakikaf (f.)
(1917).
Kedareswar Bandyopadhyaya.— l^i'vganor Ahhinaba Uharar
Darsan (B). Tirtha YAtrS (IJ).
Kedarnath Banerji (Nandi Sarma); 154, Ramapura, Benares
(City).-Kashir Kinohit (B) (1915).
Kedarnath Bharati ; Jcssore.- Hindu Jivan (B), Sri (B).
Kedarnath Datta, nuAKTiviNon.— Bange Panjika .Sanskii* (H).
Hango SamajikatA (B). Bhajan Rahasya (B'. Dattaban.sa (B).
Hari-bliakti Tarangini (B). Harinain Chintaniani (B). Padma
Puran (B). Pfischatya Ganita (B). Prom Pradip (B). Siddhant^^
Siromani (B). Srikrinhna Bijuy (B). Srikrishna Chaitanya
Chandrasya PaliasranAmasopftn ^S). Srimadbhagabata Nitya-
nanda Sankalpa Kalpadruma (B).
Kedarnath Mazumdar, m.h.a.s. ; Mymonsing Research House.
Editor, Sourabh, Born. 1277 B. 8.— Chitra (B). Dhftkar Bibaran
70
AUTHORS. Khagendpa
(13). Maymansinher Bibaran (B). Mayraansinher Itihasa (B).
Saraswat Kunja (B). Bangala Samajik Sahitya (B). Contribu-
butions to Dacca Review, Saurabh.
Kedarnath Pathak ; Raja Darwaja, Benares City. Born : 1870.—
Lakshman Dwivedi (H). Raviya (H). Bopdeva. (H).
Kelkar. G.K.. RAO-saheb, Deputy Director of Agriculture, Bom-
bay.—Indegeneous Implements of the Bombay Presidency (E).
Kenapam Bhattaeharya ; Dumka.— Kanyabibaha (B),
Keshava Chandra Bandyopadhyaya.— Saptarshi Srijan (B).
Kesava Chandra Gupta, m. a., b.l. ; Editor, Archana (B) ; 40,
Chasadhobapara Street Calcutta. — Kanakrekha (B). Bibaha
Biplab (B).
Kesava-Chandra Raha ; Hughli.— Adarsa Jamidari (B).
Kesava Dadaji Sastri Takalkar ; Yeola, Bombay Precy.— Jivan-
mukti Vivek (M) (1915).
Kesavalal Hargovlnddas Seth.— Bhanu Kumar (G) (1914).
Kesavalal Harshadray Dhruvi; Ahmedabad.— Priyadarsana (G>
(1915). Sachun Swapna (G) (1917).
Kesavalal Ojha. B.a. -Ethnographical Survey of the Central
India Agency (E).
Kesavalal Sivaram Adhyapak.— Sangit Lilavati Natak (G)
(1914).
Kesavalal Viswanath Trivedi ; Ahmedabad.— Sati Mandal (G)
(1914).
Kesava Nagesh Bapat.— French Badshaha Pahila Napoleon (M)
(1^15).
Kesavanandji ; Beswa, Aligarh.— Lil Vijnan Vinod.
Kesava Prasad Singh : Zemindar, Muzaffarpur.— Mazzini ki
Jiwan Charit (H).
Keshavji Vishwanath Trivedi ; Dhole, Kathiawar,— Satimandal
(H). "
Ketkar, S. V., a.m.— The History of Caste in India (E).
Khagendra Mohan Bandyopadhyaya.— Sri Sri Bhaktartna-
bali (B).
Khagendra Nath Basu ; Medical Practitioner, Daulatpur,
Khulna.— Malancha (B.) Prabhabati (B.) Malaria (B).
71
Khagrendra Indian literary year book, 1918.
Khagendra Nath Mltra; m. a. ; Prof., Presidency CoUe<re, Cal-'
cutta ; 8, Beadon Jlow, Calcatta.— Bharatvarsher Ttih:\s iRV
Nilambari (B).
Khair-un-Nlsa Khatoon (Mrs.)— Satir Patibhakti (B),
Khandekar. D.G.; Poona.— The Indian Criminal Court Manual (E).
Khanderao Chintamon Mahendale ; Poena.- M»rathyanchya
Itibasachin Sadlianin (M) (1915). Bharata Uitias Sanshodhak
Mandal, Varshik Itibritha Shaka 1837 (M).
Khando Krishna Garde (Baba).— Panchadasi (M) (1915).
Khemraj Srikrishnadas.— .\tm;i Puran (H) (1915). Bharatsar (H)
(1915).
Khondkap Goiam Ahmad ; Burdwan.— Islamer Prabhab O
Dliarmaniti (B).
Khuda Bux. S.. m.a., n.c.u, bar-at-law ; Bankipore.— Von Kre-
incr's Moslem Civilisation (translated from the original Gormaii,
with an Introduction by Prof. Margolitli of Oxford) (E). Contri-
bution to the History of Islamic Civilisation (E). Gems from
Persian <E).
Khushal T. Shah, B.Sc., Bar.-at-Law — Indian Currency and Bank-
ing Problem, (In joint, authorship with Mohanlul Tiuidon. H.
Com., Bar-at-Law, F.R.E.S.)
Kiranbala Dasl (Mrs.)— MahilA Bratakatha (B).
Kiran Chand Durvesh ; 207, Madanpura, Benares City.— Born :
11th August, 1878 (27th Sravan, 1285 B. 8.) -G&ner Khfttft (B)
(1914). Japajee(B) (1915). Mandir (B) (1915.) NAma Brahma
Pfljfi Paddhati (B) (1904). Sangit Sudhft (B) (1915). Brindaban
Sntak (B). Kula Sangit (B).
Kishanchand N. Lalvani. b.a. ; Headmaster, High School,
Shikarpur, Sindh. Born 17th March, 1886.— Ilm Srishti
(Si).
Kishorl Mohan Ray.— Karmaphal (B).
Koklleswar Bhattacharya, Sastri, m.a.; Coochbehar.— Upani-
shader Upades (B).
Kottarathll Sankunny ; Kottayam, Txavancoro. Born : 1854.—
Sri Uamavatharam (Ma). Seotlia Vivaham (Ma). Mala-
theemadhavam (Ma). Kuchelagopalam (Ma>. Murajapaeharith»m
71
AUTHORS. Krishna
(Ma). Naishaclham (Ma). Sri Krishnan (Ma). Arjunan (Ma).
Janaki Parinayam (Ma).
Kpipasankap Dolatpam Trivedl.— Vanavasini (G) (1911).
Kpishnabai Gadgil (Mps.) ; Poona.— Manasgita Sarovar (M)
(1915).
Kpishnabihari Gupta, m.a. ,• Professor, Bhagalpore.— Anindya (B).
Krishna Chandpa Chaudhpy.— Amichand (H). Uttar Ram Cha-
ritra (H), Malati Madhava (R). Mahavir Charitra (H). Valmiki
Ramayan (H).
Krishnaehandpa Kundu, m.a.— Cleopatra (B). Rat Dupure (B),
Krishna Chapan Majumdap.— Mul Dhakur Samalochana (B).
Kpishnaehapya Raiehup ; Bijapore.— Siddhanta Sangraha (0),
Kpishnaji Abaji Gupuji.— Ghagargadcha Subhedar (M) (1915).
Kpishnaji Govind Kinape ; Teacher, New English School, 81,
Narayan Peth, Poona. — Born : August, 1870.— Wachanpatha-mala
<M) (1907). Kavyadohan (M) (1908). Ramkrishnawak-sudha (M)
(1912). Interviews and Conversations (M) (1912). Kavydmod
(M) (1914).
Kpishnaji Govind Olca.— Amara's Namalinganusasana (S & E)
Kpishnaji Hapi nikshit; Shahapur, near Belgaum (Bombay Presi-
dency).—b. 1st February, 1881.— Bhaktabatsalya (M). Devayfini,
arthat Vidydsadhan (M). Jorakshar Birahit Vachan Path (M).
Kawlicha Narad (M). Mahamaya (M). Pranayini (M). Prem-
■nikash (M). Raja Rakshas (M), Rukminiharan (M). Srikrishan-
sistai (M). Stri Rajya (M). Subhe-kalyan (M).
Kpishnaji Ppabhakap Khadilkap.— Bayakanchen Bande (M)
(1914). Kanchangadchi Mohana (M) (1914). Satya Pariksha (M)
(1915).
Kpishnaji Vasudev Khape ; Poona. — Homeopathic Kutumba-
vaidyak (M) (1915).
Kpishnaji Vasudeva Phadke.— Swami Pundambhat (M) (1915).
Kpishnaji Venkatesh Kulkapni.— Obba Taruna Rajaputa Sar-
daranu (Ca) (1914K
Krishna Kant Bflalaviya, b.a.; Editor, the Maryada (H); " Bharati-
Bhavan," Allahabad.— Born : 1936 (Samvat).— Priyatama (H)
Karmavir (H).
78
Krishna Indian literary year book, 1918.
I
Krishna Kumar Mitra, n.A.; Editor, SanjizKini (B) ; 6. Collog©
Square, Calcutta.— AkS K&hini (B). Buddliadcva Charit (B).
Mohammad Charit (B). Rfijt (B). Rftni (B). Victoria Charifc (B).
Krishna Kumar Sarma; Tloliprato, Muttra.— Hindi author.
Krishnalal Govlndram Devasrayee : Ahmedabad.— Ajkalnun
Vaidun (G (1915).
Krishnalal Mohanlal Jhaveri. m.a., ll.b. : Judge, Presidency
8mall Cause Court, Bombay. Addre»a: 1, Kandvadi ; Girp:aon P.
O., Bombay. — Bom : Docember, 1868.— Akhlak-i-Mohsini (G).
Annotations on the Odes of Haflz (E). Annotations on th»
Odes of Sa'adi (E). Aurangzeb and Tlajpats (G). DayAram and
Hafiz (E). Essays for Higher Classes in High Schools (K). Hyder
AH and Tippu Sultan (G). Krishna Charitra (Gujrati transla-
tion of Bankim Chandra Chatorji's Original I5«>ngali). Life
of Dayanand Saraswati (G). Milestones in Gujrati Litera-
ture (E). Persian Prosody, with Figures of Speech (E & P^.
Khivaji (E).
Krishnalal Sadhu. m.a.— Akfisa-kahini (B).
Krishnamaehari, C. R.; Ootacaaiund.— Sister Nivedita (Te).
Krishna Menon, T. K.. r.a., m.r.a.h., k.r.u.8.; Thottakkac^
House, Ernakulam (Cochin).— Born : Vrichigam, 1045 M. E. —
Prachoenaryavritham (Ma). Chandrahasa (Ma). Physical
Geography (Ma). Training of children (Ma). Study of the life
of Garfield and RfijA Keshava Dass (E). Study of Tennyson's
In Momorium (E). Caste System (E). Joint-family System (E).
Edited the works of Yenraani (Ma). Kokila Sandesa (Ma).
Sukasandosa (Ma). Malati Madhavam (M). Sivaji Sankara
Charitham Xavya, Kadambari Kathasaram.
Krishnamurti, J.; (of the Order of the Star), Theosophical Societ \
Adyar, Madras).— At the Feet of the Master (E). Educatioi'
as Service (E).
Krishnanand, A.; Editor, Bihar Advocate, Gaya.— Young Men'»
Physician. The Path of Happinoss. Yidura's Admonition f<v
the Kuru King.
Krishnan Nair, C. ; B.A., n.U, Vakil, High Court, Madras. -i he
Presidency Towns Insolvency Act (E) (lOlS).
74
AUTHORS. Kshirod
Krishnapada Bidyabhushan— Srimadbhagbater Kathakathar
Puthi (B).
Krishnaram Ganpatram Bhatta; Dabhan Taluk, Nadiad, Ahme-
dabad.— Waghela Brittanta (G) (1915).
Krishna Rao, h.p., b.a, ; Head Master, Institution for the Deaf
and the Blind, Mysore.— The Psychology of Music (E).
Krishnaswami, A. C— The Two Twiee-Borns (E).
Krishnaswami Aiyar, C. N. ; m.a., -i..t.— Sri Madhava and
Madhavaism (E).
Krishnaswami Rao, T- S. ; Joint-Proptr., Laiu Printing Hovse^
Madras.— Yevbatim Reprints of Indian Law Reports, 1876 to
1900 (E).
Krishnaswami, J.B., m.a., b.l.. Vakil, High Court, Triplicane,
Madras, S. E. — Scope and Function of Poetry (E). Queen of the
Coral Reefs (E). Selma (E). Singing Seasons (E). Shakespeare
(Ta).
Krishnavihari Misra, b.a., Luctnow.— Sphutakar Nivandha aur
Kavita (H).
Krishnayya, D. V.— Earthwork (E). ,
Korimal Malu ; Malwa, Pratapgarh.— Silabharan (H).
Kshemakaran Das Tripathi ; 52, Lukerganj, Allahabad.— Atharva
Veda Bhashyam (H). Havan Mantra (H).
Kshemes Chandra Rakshit ; Joara, Chittagong.— Aram Kheyal
(B;. ManasaKusum (B). JagatRahasya o Pap Rahasya (B). Uttar
Gita (B).
Kshetramohan Bandyopadhyaya.— AbhSger Katha (B). Thako-
ranir Katha (B).
Kshetramohan Ghosh.- Bisliam Rahasya (B).
Kshirod Behari Chattopadhyaya, m.a., b.l., Burdwan.— Megh-
duta Kabyo Bahya Jagater Sahit Antar Jagater Sambandha
Nirnaya (B).
Kshirod Chandra Purkayastha, m.a., KarimganJ, Sylhet.—
Daridrya o Samabaya (B). ,
Kshirod Chandra Roy-Chaudhuri.— Adarsa Grihi (B). Adur&
Meyo (B). Nari Dliarma (B).
Kshirod Kumar Roy— Prachin Greecer Upakatha (B).
75
KshiPOd INDIAN LITERARY YEAR BOOK, 1 918.
I
Kshipod Prasad Bhattaehapya. vidya>inod, m.a., 28, Harolal
Mittra Street. Calcutta.— Aheria (B). Alibaba (B). Asoka (B),
Babrubahan (B). Badsajadi (B). Bangalar Masnad (B). Baruna
(B). Basanti (B). Bedoura (B). Bhistna (B.) Bhuter BegSr (B).
Biramakunja (B). Brindaban Biiasa (B). Chandbibi (B). Daulate
Dunia (B). Durga (B). Julia (B). Khanjahan (B). Midia (B).
Narayani (B). Niyati (B). Padmini (B). Paulin (B). Kabi
KAnaniki (B). Pramod Ranjan (B). Pratapaditya (B). Pnnara-
t,'aman (B). Raghabir (B). Ilamanuja (B). Raujavati (B). Roper-
dali (B). Savitri (B). Saptam;! Pratitna (B). Ulupi (B).
Kshitlmohan Sen, h.k., Jessoro.— Kablr (B).
Kshitlndpa Nath Tagrope. tatwanidhi, r.a. ; 6, Dwarkaaath
Tagore Lano, Calcutta. -Abhibyaktibada(B). Aiapa{B). Brah-
madharmer Bibriti (B). Om Pitanosi (B). Praner Eatha (B).
Adhyatma Dharma or Ajneyabad (B). Raja Harishchandra (B).
Arya Ramanir Siksha o Swadliiiiata (B).
Kshitls Chandra Chakravartl. b.a.— Mohini Vidyft (B).
Kshitlsh Chandra Nandi— Mundi (B).
Kudumal Rang'apao ; Mangalore.— Brahmo Gita (C) (1915).
Kuladaeharan Sarkap-Nahina (B).
Kuladananda Bpamhaehari; 216, Sonarpura, Bengalitola, Bena-
res City. — Sri Sri Sadgnru prasanga (personal reminiscences of
Vijay Krishna Goswami.) (B) (1915).
Kuladappasad Mallik. nnA»;vATUATNA, ha., 17, Gnruprasad Chau-
dliary Lano, Calcutta^— Nabayugor Sadhana (B). Sriguru-Charano
(B). Bhikhari Bhagaban (H). Brajor Pathe (B).
Kuladappasad Roy— Chheledor Batris Sinhasan (B).
Kuladapanjan Ray— Odisens (B).
Kulathu Alyap, R. : Trivandram-Chalai, P. O., (Travancore).-
Born : November, 1882.— Life of Rama Aiyaii Dalawa (Ma). Raja
Sir T. Madhava Row, K.c.s.l. (Ma). Sir A, Seshayya Sastri,
K.C.8.L (Ma). Hon. V. Ramayyangar, C.S.I. (Ma). Raja Kerala
Varma, C.8.I., M.u., M.n.A.S., f.r.h.s., Valiya Koil Tampuran
(Ma). Our Two Ranees (Ma). Savithri (Ma). Geography of
Travancoro (Ma).
Kumapnath Mukhopadhyaya ; Burdwan.— Padya GIta (B).
7C
AUTHORS. Kunja VihariJ
Sudhakar Granthabali (B). Brajangana Gita (B). Gauranga
Gita (B).
Kumud Bandhu Sen— Bhuler Prayaschitta (B).
Kumudini Basu (Mps.)» b.a.; Editor, Suprabhat, Calcutta.—
Amarendca (B). Jahangirer Atraajivani (B). Mary Carpenter (B).
Sikher Balidan (B). Panchapuspa (B).
Kumudini Kanta Gangopadhyaya, b.a.— East Lynne (B).
Siddhi-latwa (B). Sindhu Gaurab (B).
Kumud Kanta Basu— Samudra Yatra (B).
Kumud Nath Lahiri— Pap o Punya (B). Sagarer Dak (B). Bil-
wadal (B).
Kumud Nath Maliik ; Ranaghat, Nadia.— Nadia Kahini (B). Sri
Chaitanya (B), Hajrat Muhammad (B). Chandmukh (B). Sati-
daha (B).
Kumudranjan Maliik, b.a.— Banatulasi (B). Bkatara (B\ Satadal
(B). TJjani (B). Bithi (B).
Kundanmal Dipehand ; Hyderabad (Sindh).— Paras Bhag (Si),
(1914), Miran Bai (Si) (1914). Sakhi Praman (Si) (1914).
KunjabihaPi Basu : Editor " Mahamandal Magazine " and " Indian
Echo"; Howli Panday, Benares City.— Model Hindu Ladies (E).
Beauties of Hinduism (E) etc.
Kunjalal Bhishagratna, m.r.a.s., kaviraj; 10, Kashi Ghosh's
Lane, Calcutta, Born : 1865.— English Translation of the Sush-
ruta Samhita (E) (1907-1914).
Kunjan Filial, N., b.a., m.a., ph.d., ross and arni gold
MEDALLIST ; Director o£ Agriculture, Travancore State, Trivan-
drum. —Assimilation ofNitrogeaby the Free Organisms of the
Soil (Ger), Agriculture for the Ryots (Ma) (1910). Cocoanut
Cultivation (Ma) (1912), Lessons in Nature Study (Ma) (1912).
Lessons on Animals (Ma) (1912). Lessons on Agriculture (Ma)
(1913). Balbodhini (Ma) (1915).
Kunja Vihari Lai ; Kundarki, District Moradabad.— Kashte-
Jafran.
77
Labanyaprabha Indian literary year book, 1918.
L.
Labanyaprabha Sarkar (Mrs.)— ^nandamohan Basnr Dainik
Jivani (H). Griher Katha (B), M&t& o Putra (B). Niti Katht
(B). Pauranik KShini (B). 8raddh&-Smaran (B).
LSid, M. V. Bombay.— Mahtkala Sangraha (M). (1914).
Lajja Ram Mehta.— Adarsa Hindu (H) (1015). Adarsa Dampati .
Susila Vidhava (H).
Laipat Rai ; Pleader, Lahore,- -Garibaldi (D). Mazzini (U). The
Arya Samij (E). The Story of My Exile (E).
Lakshman Das ; Preacher, Arya Samaj, Ramnagrl.— Uunati ka
Kendra (U).
Lakshman Narayan Garde.— Atmoddhar (H) (1915).
l,akshman Narayan Saphre ; Poona.— Jujutsu (M) (1915).
Lakshman Subbajj Mujamdar; Gadag, Bombay Presy.— Girija
Kalyan (C) (1915). Sudliania Charitra (C) (1915).
Laksmibai Behere (Mrs.); Bhandara.C.P.— Sumanamal (M)(1915).
Lakshmi Dhar Ba]pai ; Manager, Rajput Anglo-Oriental Pres
Agra.— Swami Vivekanand ka Patra Vyabahar (H) (1914).
Lakshmi Dalt Joshi, n.A. ; Dy. Collector, MOradabad.— Japa-
kusum.
Lakshmi Narayan Lai ; Pleader, Gaya.—Born : 18(J9.— Samudra-
yAtra(IL)
Lakshmi Narayan Sinha, Kumar; Zamindar, Panchgachia,
(Bhagalpur). — Subhranshuka Upanyasa (H) (1910).
Lakshmi Narayan Tripathi ; Editor of Bhurat Jiuan, Teacher.
Central Hindu Collegiate School, Benares. — l^rabodh Chandro-
daya (H).
i^akshml Narayan Vaidya. .Majhauli, P. o. Bikram, Patna. —
S\v:i.sthy;imrit:i-Tarangini (H.)
Lakshmlnath Bezboruah, n.A.; 22, Rose Mary Lane, Howrah.—
Sankardeva (A). Madhava Deva (A).
Lalan, F. K.; Bombay.— The 6ix Dravyas of Jaina Philosophy and
Live and Let Live of Jaina Doctrine (E) (1914).
Lalchand.— Vyakhyan Parishadvichar (H).
Lalchand Amardinomal Jagtiani ; Teacher, New High School,
Karachi.— Born: 188.'),— Kirat Rasa (Si) (1908). Param Anand
(Si) (1906). Choth-jo-Chand (Si) il909). Hindu Nariyun San Vaila
78
AUTHORS. Leie
(Si) (1909), Commentaries on Shah (Si) (1911). Mohammad Rasul
Alia (Si) (1911), Hura Makhia Ja (Si) (1914). Shahano Shah
(Si) (1914). Ram Badshah (Si) (1914). Musafria Jo Mazo (Si)
(1915). He ho Chha ? (Si) (1915). Har Makhia Ji (Si). Dalurai
Dust (Si) (1916).
Lalita Gupta (Miss). — Yugalanjali (In Joiiit-authorship with Mrs.
Snehalata Sen).
Lalita Prasad Datta.— Brahma Kayastha (B).
Lalit Krishna Ghose.— Maja (B).
Lalitkumar Bandyopadhyaya, vidyaratna m.a. ; 70, Akhil
, Mistry Lane, Calcutta.— Ahlade Atkhana (B). Anuprasa (B).
Banan Samasya (B). Byakarna Bibliisika (B.) Chha.ra O Galpa
(B). 'Ka' karer Ahankar (B). Kapalkundala Tatwa (B). Phoara
(B\ Sadhubhasa Vanam Chalit Bhasha.
Lalit Kumar Ghosh.— Parinaya (B).
Lalit Mohan Chattopadhyaya; Delhi.— Akkelselami (B). Auiia
(B) Chapala (B). Laharlata (B), Smasan (B).
Lalitmohan Kar, m.a., b.l., kavyatirtha; Pleader, Gorakhpore.—
Asoka Anusasan (B). (In joint-authorship with Charu Chandra
Vasu).
Lalitmohan Sinha-Ray, raibahadur ; 4, Creek Row, Calcutta.—
Atmadarsan (B). Gitabali (B). Swapnadarsan (B).
Lallubhai Bhimbhai Desai ; Land Revenue Officer, Sirohee
State, Abu Road, Rajputana.— Raj yogi, yane Paramar Dhara-
barshadev (G). Devi Khadga ane Chitodni Punahprapti (G).
Lallubhai Vallabhdas Shah ; Rewatada.— Pratishthanotsava
Rewatada (H) (1915).
Lalmohan Mukhopadhyaya, b.l.; 37, Amherst Street, Calcutta.—
Indian Case-law in India (B).
Lalmohan Roy.— Hoteo Pare (B).
Lalmohan Vidyanidhi— Aryajatir Adima Abastha (B), Kavyanir-
naya (B). Meghaduta (B). Sambandha Nirnaya (B),
Latif Allah Mohammad Ishaq. -Gulkhandan (Si).
Lele, G. K., Assistant to the Imperial Agriculture Chemist.— The
Date Sugar Industry sin Bengal (E) (in joint-authorship with
Harold E. Annett and B. M. Amin).
79
Lllaram Indian literary year book, 1918.
Lllaram Premchand, b.a ; Teacher, Training Ck>llege for Meiu
Hyderabad (Sindh). Born : Srd December, 1876.— Maulana Rumi
(Si).
Liiaram Singh, b.a.; Retired 1st Class Sub-Jadge, Hyderabad
(Sindii).— Sundari (Si) (1914).
Lilawati Adltya.— Liiar DapUr (B).
Llngayya Channabasappaya Galgali ; Dharwar, Bombay Presi-
dency.— Labani I'adagalu (Ca). (1915),
Lingesh. Vidyauhishana, vedantavachaspati, m.r.a.8. ; Kur;
koti, Dharwar (Bombay).— Born : 2l8t May, 1879.— Ashtottarasa-
tasIoki(S). Siddhfintasara (S). The Study of banslirit (E>
(1913).
Lochan Prasad Pandeya ; Jui)i)ulporo.— Kavita Kusum Sangralia
(H) ; Mewa'r (iatha (H) ; Adarsha Charitramala (11). Padya-
puspanjali (H) (1915). Birbhrata Lakshmaii (H) (1915),
Lokram Nainpam.— Surya Kanta (Si) (1914).
M.
Madad All Beg, Mlrza.— Novel Akul Charakh (Si) (1916).
Madan Mohan Chowdhury, h.l.; Purulia— Tnlsldasor Ramayaner
Padyanubad (B).
Madan Mohan Malaviya, the iion'blk, pandit, h.a., i.l.b., k.a.i.;
Allahabad.— Speeches,
Madan Mohan Seth. m.a., ll.b., m.u.a.s. ; Munsif, Jhansi, U. P.
Born 5th Aug. 1884.— Vodic Vaijayanti (H). (1912). The Arya
Samaj, A Political Body (E) (1909). Arya Samaj Kya Hai (H).
(1915). Vogetarianism versus Plesli-eating (B) (1916). Contribu-
tions to "Vodic Magazine," "Arya Mitra."
Madan Singh ; Karauli, Rajputana.— Amit Lahri, or Bharat men
Dudh ki Dhara (H).
Madhava Malhar Joshl; Poona.— Adhunik Sushikshitacha Ve
danta(M)(IU15).
Madhava Prasad ; Behar Angel Press, Bhagalpur.— Balacharyya
(H).
Madhava Rao Sapre. b.a.; Raipur.— Nibandha Sangrah (H).
Hindi Das Bodha (H), Ram Das Swami ka Jiwani (H). Bhartiya
Yudhya (H). Tilak's Gita (H). Shalopyogi Bharatvarsha (H).
SO
AUTHORS. Mahabali
Madhava Shapma.— Uttam Santati (H) (1915).
Madhava Singh Mehta; Bhilwara, Mewar, Rajputana.— Map-
vidya, Pradarshani (H).
Madhava Sukla ; Badshahiinandi, Allahabad.— Bharat Gitanjali
(H). Mahabharata (H).
Madhavdas Samaldas.— Mohibat-jo-Maidan (Si) (1915).
Madhavia. A., b. a. ; Inspector, Salt Department, Cheyur,
Chingleput ; 3 & 4, Kondichetty Street, Georgetown, Madras.—
Born : 16th August, 1872.— Dox vs. Dox (E). Poems (E).
Satyananda (E). Thillai Govlndan (B). Thillai Govindan's
Miscellany (E). The Story of the Ramayana (E). Clarinda (E).
Kusika's Short Stories (E). Padmavati Charitam (Ta).
Vijayamarthandam (Ta). Muthumeenakshi (Ta). Othello (Ta).
Podhu Dharma Satgita Manjari (Ta). Thirumalai Setupati (Ta).
Madhu Mian. — See Muhammad Muyiz-iid-din.
Madhu Sudan Das ; Hughli— Baishnab-tatwa-dipikS, (B).
Madhusudan Goswami ; Brindaban (Muttra).— Alapa Vidya (H).
Bdsantik Kusum (H) ; and several other Hindi, Bengali and
Sanskrit books.
Madhuvachpam Balvaehpam Hope ; Surat.— Sri Chandakhyan
(G) (1915). Manusya Jatino Kram Vikas (G) (1915).
Mahendpa Lai Gapg ; Physician, Muttra.— Born : 1870.—
Chin Darpan (H). Japan Darpan (H). Shishu Palan (H). Prithvi
Parikarraa (H). Pati-Patni Sambad (H). Dant-Raksha (H).
Tarunon ki Din-Charya (H). Ananta Jwala (H). Japani Stri
Siksha (H). Dhruva-Desha (H). Sukhmargi (H). Plague
Chikitsa (H).
Maganbhai Chatupbhai Patel.— Abhijnan Sakuntala (G) (1915).
Magan Lai.— The Dewan of Zeb-un-nisa (E) (in joint-authorship
■with Jessie Duncan Westbrook).
Maganlal HaPikpishna Mehta ; Bombay.— Bharatni Devio (G).
(In joint-authorship with Shivaprasad Dalpatrfim Pandit). Saint
Tukaram.
Maganlal Maneklal Zavepi.— Bharatna Mahan Purusho (G).
Mahabali Singh ; Mukhtar, District Court, Gaya.— Updesh Mala
(H).
81
6
Hahadeva Indian litbrary ybar book, 1918.
Hahadeva Hari Modak. b.a.; Dr. K. H. Modak's J)ispensary,
Kalyan, Bombay.— Born : 1864.— Matyamakaranda (M) (1902)
Hari Vamsa (M) (1912). Vyasa (M). Sukh ani Santi (M).
Mahadeva Iyer. R.. b.a., Dewan Peshkar and District Magis-
trate, Quilon. Born : 1882.— Travancore Land Revenue Manual
(B).
Hahadeva Prasad Kantiiapiaker.. e. m. e.; n. d.; m. n. s. a.;
Manager and Proprietor ; also Physician in charge of the"Nav
Jeevan " Sanitariam and Electro Treatment Rooms, Ahmedabad.
Snb-Editor " Dhanwantari "; Lall Gate, Ahmedabad. Born : 27th
September, 1880. — Tamakanu Darbyasan (G) (1909). Eshayaruga
(Q) (19JI). Manushyauo Kudrati Khorak Kyochho (G) (1914).
Advantages of a Vegetarian Diet (E) (1913). Means of Pre-
serving Health (G) (1915). Nabin Upachar Shastra (G) (1918).
Mahadeva Vasudev Navaratna; Bombay.— Striyanche Rog(M)
fl914).
Hahadeva Vinayak Joshi.— Adhahpatan (M) (1917).
Hahananda. Lala ; Deputy-Inspector, Allahabad.— Mahananda
Sataprabodh (H). Mahananda Vidyankns (H). Mahananda
B&lftbodhni (H). Mahananda Gauribodhini (H).
MahapaJ Girdhaplai; Shikarpur (Sind).— Dhuru Ohartar (Si)
(1918).
Hahasayji. — See Kusinath.
Hahavtr Prasad Dvivedl ; Editor, Sarasioati ; Jahi, Cawnpore.—
Sampatti S&stra (H). Hindi Translations of various books.
Hahavlp Prasad Gohamari.- Swadesh (U) (1915).
Hahavlp Prasad Malaviya.-Valdya Kaladhar (H) (l»15j.
Hahbub Alam. Hall ; Editor, Paisa Akhbar, Lahore. Born : 2l8t
February, 1885.- My Travels in Europe, Turkey and Egypt.
Mahbub-ul-Imal (U) &c.
Hahendra Chandra Ray ; 20 Bakul Bagan 1st Lane, Bhawanipur,
Calcutta— Bangadeser Tirtha Vivaran o Sadhn Jivan (B).
Hahendramohan Thakur; Murshidabad— Shibaratri BratakathA
(B).
Hahendranath Basu.— Nanak Prakas (B).
Hahendra Nath Lahlrl.— Snkumarl (B). Sesh faigambar (B).
82
AUTHORS. Maneek
lahesh Chandra Sen.— Prabandha-lahari (B).
'ahesh Charan Sinha. b.a., m.sc, Professor, Gurukul, Kangri,
Hardwar, U. P.— Hindi Chemistry (adapted from Newth) (H).
Rasayan Shastra (H). Banspata Shastra (H). Vidyut Shastra (H).
lahiap N. Kutar ; Bombay.— Shah Namu (P & G) (1915). (In joint-
authorship with Framroz N, Katur).
lahima Nipani'an Chakravapty, kumar ; Hetampore. Birbhum.
Rajbansa (B). Chitragupta (B). Kisori Milan (B). Ramabati (B).
lahim Chandpa fflazumdap.— Asa Kavya (B). Ranarao (B).
lahim Chandpa Sapkap, rai-bahadur ; retired Sub-Judge,
Bengal ; Proprietor, Rai M. 0. Sarkar & Sons, Book-sellers and
Publishers, Harrison Road, Calcutta. — Practice and Procedure
in Civil Cases and Examination of Witnesses (E & B). The case-
noted Indian Evidence Act (E). The Specific Relief Act (B).
The Law of evidence as administered in British India (B). The
Provincial Insolvency Act (B).
Aahmud Zargain, Mipza ; Bombay.— Bedae-ul-Asar (P) (1915).
flaithilisapan Gupta ; Chirgaon, Jhansi.— Rang men Bhang (H).
Jayadratha-Badha (H). Pravandha (H). Bharat-Bharati (H)
Sakuntala (H). Virangana (H).
iajumdap, N. K ; Homeo-Practitioner.— Garhasthya Chikitsa (B).
iakhanlal Rai-Chaudhupy, b.a., b.t.— Paralok (B). Atmar Asti-
I tve Praman (B). Maitrir Pathe (B). Soka Keua Bhai ? (B)
i Margatraya, ba Jnan, Ear ma o Bhakti (B). Chittabal (B).
ialli Sen.— Sajjan Chitta Ballam (H).
lalu Dhundi Naphapi.— Nabanath Bhaktisar (M) (1914).
lanehepjee Mepwanjee Bhownagpee, sir, k.clk.; 196, Cromwell
Road, London, S. W.— History of the Constitution of the East
India Company (E) (1871). His Majesty's Life in the High-
lands (G).
[andapgi, V. B.— Shani Prabhava Nalak (C) (1917).
andlik. N. V.; b.a.— Writings and speeches of the late Honour-
able Rao-vSaheb Vishwanath Narayan M andlik, C.S.I. (E).
aneek Bijanji Pithawalla, b.a., b.sc; Principal, Sardar Dastur
Hoshang Boys' High School, Poena. Residence : 3, Arsenal Road,
Poena. Born : 20th November 1886.— A Page from Geology (E)
83
Nanecklal indun literary tear book, 1918.
(1914). Stops to Prophet Zoroaster with a Zoroastrian Daily
Prayer Book (E) (1916). The Coming and the Passing of the
Prophet (E) (1914). Unity in Nature (K) (1914). The Poetry
of Ancient Persia (E) (1915). Parseo Educational Servico (E)
(1915). The Highest Factor in Modern Education (E) (1916).
Maneeklal Mahadev Vora; Bombay.— Nalinikant(G) (1915).
Manekji Edalji Wachehha: Bombay.— Iranian Nights (G) (1918).
Hanekji Nasserwanji Dhalla. I'h. n.; High Priest of the Parsisof
North- Western India.— Zoroastrian Theology from the earliest
times to the present day (E),
Manges Rao Mallapur; Dharwar.— Padyaratnakar (Ca) (1916).
Mangilal ; Draper. Nimach Cantonment.— Gano ki chand chizon
(H). Din Chandrika (S). Kri.shna Charitra RAr (H). Dolia Sam-
graha (H). Chatra Chauth Chfituri (H).
Manila! Bakorbhal Vyas ; Surat.— Bimal Prabandh (G) (1914).
Mani Lai Bandyopadhyaya.— Brata UdyApan (B).
Manilal Chhabaram Bhatt.— Pratimft Natak (G) (Dec. 19K
Gujratni Juni Vartao (tl) (Feb. 1917).
Manilal Chhotalal Parekh ; Santa Cm/., Bombay.— Sacho Viswas
(G) (1915).
Manilal Dwarkadas Parekh : Mahomedabatl, Gnjrat.— Gum
thayeli Motini ninla N«< Hirano Har (G) (1914).
Manilal Gangopadhyaya ; 5, Dwarkanath Tagore Lane, Cal-
cutta ; Joint-Editor of the Bluxrati ; Proptr. Kantik Prrss.— Al-
panfi {\i). Betal Pancha-Vinshati (B) (Edition of Tswara CI'
Vidyasagar's Original). Bhflsj'af''akra (B). Bharatiya Bi
(B). Bhuturo Kflnda (B). Jupftni Phfinus (B). Jhanpi (B).
Jhumjhumi (B). Kadambari (Edition of Taraknath T-'-.m-
Shan's Original) (B). Kalpakathft (B). Mahuy& (B).
Manilal Itcharam Desal ; 12, Bazar Gate Street, Bombay— iiliar.
LokKatha(G) (1914).
Manilal Jadavji Vyas ; Karachi.— Priyambada (G) (1915).
ManilalJlvram Gandhi ; Jada, Mahikantha State.— Saabhag.,,i
kuinar ano Snehalata (O) (1915).
Manilal Keshavlal Parekh.— Khalifnan Adbhnt Parfikram ((
(U)14).
84
AUTHORS. Manmatha
Manilal Nabhubhai Dvivedi.— The Yoga-Sutra of Patanjali (E)
(1914).
Manilal Vishwanath Yajnik ; Mombassa, British East
Africa.— Yatri (G). Urmila (G) (1914). Premad&devi (G>
(1915).
Manindra Chandra Nandi, the hon'ble, maharaja, Sir, of
cossiMBAZAR.— A patron of Literature.
Maniram Sarma ; Daraganj, Allahabad.— Adarsh Pariwar (H).
Kanya Pakshastra (H).
Mankeshvap Gaiyaram Bhaktraj.— Prabhulila Padsangraha
(G) (1917).
Mankumari Basu, (Mps).— Birkumar Badh (B). Kanakanjali (B).
Kavya Kusumanjali (B). PriyaPrasanga (B). Subha Sadhana (B).
JManmatha C. Mallik, Bar-at-La\v, f. z. s,— A Study in Ideals,
Great Britain and India (B). Orient and Occident (E). Problem
of Existance (E).
Manmatha Mohan Basu, m.a. ; Head-Master, Scottish Churches'
Institution, Calcutta — Nutan o Puratan Bijnan (B).
Manmatha Mohan Ghosh-Roy.— Kayastha Pradip (B).
Manmathanath Chakpavapty.— Thakar Ma (B).
Manmatha Nath Chakpavarty ; Principal, Indian School of Art,
Calcutta. — Aloke Chitran (B). Barna Chitran (B). Chhaya-
vijnan (B). Sachitra Kasbidhan (B),
Manmatha Nath De ; b. l. ; Maradpur Bankipore.— Bhari (B).
Saivad (B).
Manmatha Nath De ; Member of the Sericulture Association,
Japan ; Sericulture Assistant to the Imperial Entomologist ;
Pusa, Behar. Born 1886. Proceeded to Japan, 1907 ; made a
special study of sericulture in the Imperial agricultural college,
Tokyo and other places in Japan— Instructiops for rearing mul-
berry silk-worms (E) and (B) (1914). How to improve Silk
Reeling in Bengal (E) (1915). First and Second Reports of the
Experiments carried out at Pusa to improve the silk Industry
(E)(1915 and '17). First Report Do (B) (1916). Silk in India
(E) (1911). Eri Silk in India (E) (1912). Contribations to
" Prabasi," " Krishi Sampad," *' Grihastho," &c.
Manmatha Indian literary year book, 1918,
Manmatha Nath Ghose ; m.a., f. s. s., f. r. b. s.— 90, Shyambaz
Street, Calcutta.— Mahatm& Kaliprasanna Sinha (B).
Manmachanath Ghosh ; m.c.e., m.k.a.s., Manager, Ck)mb Faetoi
Jessore- Japan Prabas (B). Nabya Japan (B). Supta Japan (BX
Manmathanath Smritiratna.— Hindu Satkarmamal& (B). Satik
Birfit (B). Stri Sudrer Nitya Karma (B). Swapna Phal o Lakshmi
Charitra (B).
Manmohanlal Agarwala. b.sc., ll.b. (lond.), bar-at-law, baoon
SCHOLAR, ETC.; Advocate, High Court of Judicature. North-
western Provinces ; Edmonstone Road, Allahabad.— Mortgage
suits (E). Law of Pre-Emption (E). Lawyer's Fade Mecum (E),
Principles of Equity (Edited by Oliford M. Agarwala, Bar-at-
Law, Bankipur) (E).
Mannan Dwivedi ; Tahsildar, Dumariaganj, Basti.— Sarwaria (H).
Lalana (H). I'reni (H).
Manoharlal Bharadwaj Hisra ; Kotla, Agra.— Sanatan Dharma
Bhajau Sangraha (U).
Manoharlal Vishnu Kathavte; Satara.— Bhuratkhandftcha Pri-
chin Itihasa (M),
Manoharlal Zutshl m.a. ; Benares.- J-Mucation in British India (El
Manojmohan Basu. b.a., b.l. ; 6, Qokul Mitra Lahe, Calcutta.-
Rupakathfi (B). Sonaya Sohaga (B).
Hanomohan Bandopadhyayat u.l. : Netrakona, Mymensingh.—
Srisribhakti-ratnabali (B),
Manomohan Gang'Uli. u.e.; 50, Haja Rajaballabh Street
I Calcutta.— Orissa, and Her Remains, Ancient and Mediae
val (K).
Manomohan Goswami. k.a.— Dharma Biplab (B). Prithviri
(B). Samaj (B). Sams&r (B). bivfiji (B). Qurndaksbina (B).
Manomohan Sen.— Ehokfir Daptar (B). Mohan-Bhoga (B). Sis
Tohh (B).
Manoranjan Guha Thakurta.— Nirbasan Eahini (B).
Mansimha Adhikarl ; Dehra Dun.— Brahmcharya (N) (1915).
Harathe, K.B., b.a., ll.b.; Bombay Judicial Service (Retired). -
The Poems of Tukanm (in joint-authorship with J. Nclsoi
Fraser, M.A.)
M
AUTHORS. Mitra
Matadin Sukul, bai-sahib, m.a., c.e.— Improved System of Boring
or Testing for Water for Agricultural and Drinking Pur-
poses (E).
Mathupa Prasad Chaudhpy; Vakil, Mirzapur.— Sahasendra
Sahas (H).
Matilal Biswas, Midnapore.— Bakadwip (B).
Matilal Ghosh.— Abtiimanyu Badh (B). Buddhalila (B). Kftla
Ketu (B). Lakshman Barjan (B). Milan (B). Parasurdma (B).
Kumar Charit (B). Prabhas Milan (B). T^rakasur (B). Su-
dhanwa Badh (B). Dhruba (B).
Mehdihasan Ahsan.— Khun-i-Nahak (U) (1917).
Meherji Sorabji Engineer (Mrs.); Alimedabad.— Akhand Duniyani
Utpattinun Varnan (G) (1914),
Mehepban Narayanrao Babasaheb, H. H. The Chief of Ichalka-
ranji, Bombay Presidency. — Born : 1871.— Impressions of English
Life and Character (with an introduction by the Rt. Hon. Lord
George Hamilton) (E).
Meherjibhai Manekji Ratura ; Ahmedabad.— Divodasnun Deva-
laya (G) (1917).
Meherwanji Manehapji Banaji ; Bombay.— Society Stew (G) (1915).
Mehp. — see Suraf Narayan.
Hehta P. R., m. r, a. c— The Elements of the Agriculture of the
Bombay Presidency (E).
Mela Ram Vaishya ; Aluwala Katra, Amritsar.— Upadesh Bhaja-
navali.
Mewa Lai Jha ; Shahzadi Mandi, Agra.— Virjasth Methil.
Mip All, Syed ; Bilaspur, P. O.— Barchhe k& Vivfiha (H).
fiiispa, C. S., B.A. ; First Assistant to the Imperial Entomologist. —
The Cultivation of Lac in the Plains of India (E).
MitPa, A. K. — Kulachudamani Santra (E).
Uitpa, B. K., L. M. & s.; Vice-Principal, the Ayurvedic and Umani
Tibbi College ; Medl. Officer, S. S. Ry.; Chandni Chowk, Delhi.
Born 1877.— Rahnumfi-i-Campoundaran (U). Contributor to
Zamana, Darul Islam, Rushni etc.
MitPa Sen ; c/o Ganga Ram, Eila-Didar Singh, Gujranwala, Pan jab.
— Niti Samgraha (H). Sri Santa Viuaya. (H).
87
Mohammad Indian litbrary yiar book, 1918.
Hohammadi A. A. K.; Calcutta.— Beginner's Prononnoing Persia
to English Dictionary, ^eginner's English to Persian Dictioi
ary.
Mohammad Abdul Halim, bharbr; Katra Bizen Beg Khan
Lucknow. Born 1660 A. D— Kirdans Baria (U). Alfoonso (U>
History of Jeraselem (D).
Mohammad Abdulla Minhas; Editor, "Vakil "; Amritsar.-Ca
No. 113 (1911) (U). Agreement between Science and Religioi
(190C) (U). The Future of the British Empire (D) (19H). Isla
niic World and Christianity (U) (1912). Story of the Mars (U
(1912).
Mohammad Akram Khan, Editor, Mohummadi; 29, Upper Oil
cular Road, Calcutta.— Jisa Ki Nispap ? (B).
Mohammad AM, m.a., ll.b. ; Ahmadiya Buildings, Lahore.-
Iladrosi Madah (U). Al-Nabuwwat fil Islam (U). Nakatal Qura
(U). Quran (E). Islam (E).
Mohammad Golam Hussain ; Binodepur, Jessore.-^Bangadesiya
Hindu Musalman (B). Delhi Agra Bhraman (B).
Mohammad Golam Latif; Ghopa, Jessore.— Islam Prabh& (B).
Mohammad Hadi, Syed, m.r.a.s., m.r.a.c.; Asst. Director of
Agriculture, United Provinces.— The Sugar Industry (E).
Mohammad Hussain, Syed ; Kambar (Larkina).— Sonahri Kin-
khab (Si) (1915).
Mohammad Ibrahim, Syed; Moradabad.— Janp:-i-Enroi>e (U)
(1915).
Mohammad Insanullah ; Editor " Watan," Lahore, born 20th
April, 1870— Twelve years Reign of Sultan Abdul Hamid (U)
(1894). Armenian Question (E & U) (1895). Ottoman History
(U) (1897). Battles of Plevna (U) (1897). Grieco— Turkish War
(U)(1898). History of Red jaz Railway Scheme (B. U. A.) Mq>
<iaddania i-Ibn-i-khalludin (U). Quran, Commentary on <U).
Contributions to " Tlie Sun." "C&M Gazette." "Pioneer,"
"Vakil," "Watan" &c.
Mohammad Iqbal. Shekh, m.a., vh.u. hah-at-law; i,)1v^.. —
Born : 1876.— Shikwa Talak (U). Tarftna-i-lqbll (U).
Mohammad Ismail ; Normal School, Agra.— Kulliat-i-Ismail (U).
S8
AUTHORS. Mohinipanjan
Mohammad Mozammal Huq ; Santipore,Nuddia— Apurba Darsan
(B). Firdausi Charit (B). Hazrat Mohammad (B). Kusumanjali (B).
Maharshi Mansur (B). Maulana Parichaya (B). Premhar (B).
yhahnama (B). Tapasa Kahini (B).
Mohammad Muzammel Haq, b.a. ; Bapta, Bhola, BarisaL—
Jatiya Mangal (B).
Mohammad Munipuzzaman ; Chrttagong.— Islamic Civilisation
in India (E). Bhugol Shastre Musalman (B). Khagole SJiastre
Musalman (B).
Mohammad Muyizuddin (Madhu Mian); Howrah.— Shanti Karta
(B). Bibele Muhammad (B).
Mohammad Muzaffaruddin Ahmad ; The " Al Islam " Office,
Calcutta,— Bhranti Vinod (B).
Mohammad Najibup Rahman ; Pabna.— Anwara (B).
Mohammad Nup-uI-Huq Chaudhupy ; Zamindar, Ulauia. Barisal
— Akarshan (B).
Mohammad Rafiq, the hon'ble mr, justice, ^ar-at-law ; Puisne
Judge, High Court of Judicature, N.-W. P., Allahabad.— The
Oudh Privy Council Decisions, 1864 to 1913 (E). (in joint-author-
ship with Brijnath Sharga and St, Geo. H. S. Jackson.)
Mohammad Siddik Hasan ; Katra Bizen Beg Khan, Lucknow.
Born 1890.— Padsha Amal (U) (1915).
Moham'mad Sidiq ; Teacher's Training School for Men, Hyder-
abad, Sindh.— Zeb-un-Nisa (Si).
Mohammad Yaqub Dupani.— Duties of Students (Si).
Mohammad Yusuf Ali, Mipza; Mahadebpur, Rajshahi.— Saubhag-
ya Sparsamani (B). Dtigdha-Sarobar (B).
Mohanlal D. Desai, b.a., ll.b.— The Nyaya Earnika (E).
Mohanlal Papvatisankap Dave.— Mahabharatni Samaloehana
(G) (1914).
Mohan Lai Tandon, B. Com.,'Bar-at-Law, f. r. e. s.— Indian
Currency and Banking Problems. (In joint-authorship with
Khushal T. Shah, B. Sc, Bar-at-Law).
Mohinimohan Basu.— Dakshayani ba Saticharit (B). Paraloka-
tatwa (B).
Mohinipanjan Sen— Mandire (B).
«9
Mohit Kumar Indian utkrary year book, 1918.
1
Mohit Kumar Bag-ehi— Mitra Duhit4 (B). Jibanter Pretakrity»
(B).
Moizuddin Ahmad : Howrah— Sftntikarta h& Hajrat Mohamtnad
(B).
Mokhtap Ahmad Siddlqi.— Serajganjer Itihus (B).
Motilal M. Munshi; Surat.— Beauty and Joy (E). (1914). C5od»
of Instruction for the Yonng (E) (1914).
Moti Lai Nagar; Hathras.— Pasih aur Udyoga.
Mrinalini Sen. (Mrs. Nirmal Chandra Sen) ; Cooch Bohar.— Mano-
vina (B) and several other poetical works. Pfilasi Lil& (B).
Mujib-ur-Rahman ; Editor. Musalman, Calcutta— Interesting
Selection (E).
Mukat Lai Misra ; Phulouri Ganj. Patna — Bamrla Mivatha Ji ko
Likhne sc prapta.
Mukundadev Mukhopadhyaya, kai (iuhadi ii, m.a. h.l. ; Cliin-
sura.— Anath Bandhu (B). Nepali Chitra (B). Rad&iap (B).
Mulehand Tulsidas Telivala, Bombay— Sewaphalam (S). (1917).
Hul Raj. RAl-UAflADUR, M.A.. P.R.8. ; Retired Judge. Lahore ;
Editor, Sioadesh Vastn Prachdrak.~8tknita.ry Primer (H).
Hunindra Prasad Sarbadhikary ; "Hitabadi" office. Calcutta
— Nabiner Samsar (B). Jalaplaban (B). Haldar Bari (B).
Munshi Ram Gupta; Bhiwani, Uissar, Punjab.— Bbaskar (H)
(1915).
Munshi Ram. Mahatma; Editor, Sat Dharm Prachdrak.
Founder of Gurukul, Kangrl, Haridwar.— Born : 186k
— Napoleon Bonaparte (H). 8wami Dayaoanda ka Jiwai
Charitra (U). etc'
Hurari Chandra Gupta : Satgaon, &ylhett.<r Aknerer Raya (B).
Abarodh (B).
Murlidhar, b.a. ; Behar Angel Press. Bhagal pur.— Hindu Dharm
ke Yiscshat& (Hindi translation of Giris Chandra Datta's original
Bengali).
Murlidhar Sarma.— Saurisudhar,
Musharraf Husain ; Calcutta.— Vishad Sindhu(B). IslamcrJay
(B).
Mustafa Salyadall Munshi.— Turko-Balkan Ladai (G) (1914).
90
¥
AUTHORS. Nagendranath
Mysore Seethanama ShastH, Palace Vidwan ; Halladakene,
Mysore. Born 26th Oct, 1888.— Paravati Parinaya (K). Indra-
kula Vijaya (K). Srusha Vijaya (K). Padya Kadamba (K).
Panchatantra (K). Dwadasa Manjari (K). Chaturdasa Manjari
(K). Gopikageeta (K). Sukla Manjari (K).
Mpinal Chandra Chattopadhyaya.— Syamsundara (B). Mane-
mane (B). Bhojbaji ( B).
Motichand Gipdharilal Kapadia ; Bhavnagar.— Jain Drasti Yoga
(G) (1915).
Mukul C. Dey : 6, D. N. Tagore Lane, Calcutta.— Twelve Portraits
(E).
Hukund Wamanrao Bupway.— The Struggle between the Mah-
rattas and the Moghuls (B) (June, 1914).
Mul Chand ; Training Instructor, Akbarpur, District Cawnpore. —
Anuvada Manjari (H).
N.
Naba Krishna Ghosh, b.a.,— Dwijendra Lai (B). Sarayu (B),
Tarpan (B). Odysseyer Galpa (B). Iliader Galpa (B). Santi (B).
Pyaricharan Sarkar (B). Nepal Chandrer Ghatkali (B).
Nagamiah, V., b.a., dbwan-bahadur ; Retd. Senior Dewan-
Peshkar ; " Tirumalai Lodge," Trivandrun, Travancore.— Census
Reports of 1875, 1881 & 1891. (E). Travancore State Manual (B),
Nagardas Mohanial Pathak ; Dholera (Ahmedabad).— Bhagya-
mahodaya (G) (1914).
Nagendrakumap Guha-Ray,— Chandrahas-bishaya (B). Farasi
Birangana (B). Pancha Byanjaner Atmakjftha (B), Vivekanan-
da Prasanga (B).
Nagendrakumap Roy.— Chaitanya Charitamrita.
Nagendpanath Basu.PRACHYAviDYA-MAHARNAVA, siddhantavari-
DHI, M.R.A.S., Rai Saheb; 9, Bishwakosh Lane, Calcutta. Editor,
Vishwakosh (B). Vishwakosh (H).— Baogalar Jatiya Itihas,
Brahman, Vaishya and Rajanya Khandas (B). Kayastha Varna.
Nirnaya (B). Modern Buddhism and its followers in Orissa (E).
Archaeological Survey-Report of Mayurbhanj (E).
Nagendpanath Basu.— Adrisya-Sahaya (B).
91
Nagendranath inoian ut&iulry ybak book, 1918.
Nagrendpanath Ghosh, Sahitya Ratna ; Kimdu's Lane, P. O. Bel*
gaschia, 24 Parghs, Bengal— Niyati (B) (1909). Contributor to
"Grihastha, Sahitya Samachar, Alochana &c.. Editor, Tara."
Nagendranath Gupta ; 48, Grey street, Calcutta.— Amar Sinba
(B). Jivan o Mrityu (B). Lila (B). Parvat-vasini (B). Tamaswini
(B). Upanyasa Sangraha (B). Compiler of " Vidyapati's Pada-
bali (B).
Nagendranath Mukhopadhyaya.— Kanyadayer Pratikar (B).
Nagendranath Pal-Chaudhury ; Editor of Visioaduta; 98, Kali
Kundu Lane, Howrah.— Paua Pratb&. (B). Bliaktiinayi (B).
Nagendranath Ray Chaudhury, Chittagong— Sudkhore Mahajan
(B). Charaundar Siksh& (B).
Nagendranath Sen, 65-1, Simla street, Calcutta— »<"'riM.<i (B).
Prom o Prakriti (B). Smasau Sandhya (B).
Nagendranath Sen, m.c.s., (paris), s.c.i. (lond)., m.s.a.s. ilond.),
.M.C.S. (NEW YORK), GOVERNMENT DIPUt.MA HOLDER, KTC.; Kaviraj ;
Proprietor, Nagendra Printing Works; 18-1, 19, Lower Chitpore
Road, Calcutta.— KavLraji Siksba (B). Rogi Cbarya (B).
Nagendranath Thakur.— Lakshyatir (B). Matrimandir (B).
Naghoji Pray agj !.— Dan bhik Man-khandan Kbeta bavni (Cu)
(1913). Santa-Sant Darpan (Cu) 1918).
Nagindas Purushottamdas Sanghvl ; Abmedabad.— Chiatimani
(G)(1915).
Naib Husain ; Asst. to the Agricultural Chemist to the Oovt.
U. P.— Notes on Cane Crushing in the Unitetl Provinces (in
joint-authorship with G. Clarke, v.l.c. and S.C. Bancrji.) (E).
Naidu, H. P.; Madras Police.— The History of Profesaional Poi -
sonei's and Coiners of India.
Nakuleswar Vldyabhushan ; 30, Nakuleswar Bhattacharya
Lane, Kalighat, Calcutta.— Akhabar (B). KnmudAnanda (B).
Nalinaksha Chakravarty; station Master, E. I.R., Asansol
District. Residence : Rainagar, Raina P. O^ District Bard-
wan.- Born :' 1878.— Shivaji o >rahratta Jftti (B) (1907).
Ushliranl (B) (1908). Dui Bhagini (B) (1909). Banosobhil (B)
(1910).
Nallnlbala Bhanja.— Rush Japan Ynddhor Itihftsa (B).
92
AUTHORS. Nandi
Nalinikanta Bhattasali, m.a. Dacca,— Hasi o Asru (B); Birbi-
kram (B).
Nalinipanjan Ray Chaudhupy.— Puspanjali (B),
Nalinkant Narsinhpao Divatia.— Noorjahan (G) (1914).
Nanabhai Lalbhai ; pleader,— The Verbatim Reports of cases
under the Dekhan Agriculturists' Relief Act (1911) (E).
Nanabhai Sadanandji Reli ; Bombay.- Vivek Chudamani (S and
M) (1914).
Nanak Chand, c.i.e., rai-bahaddr nasir-ud-daulha ; Late Prime
Minister, Indore ; Muhalla Darsan, Delhi.— Murti Bhushan (H) :
Widow Re-marriage (H).
Nanak Ppasad Mispa, (of Benares) ; Nagpokhti, Naksal, Nepal. —
Adyastuti (H).
Nanalal Dalpatpam Kavi ; Rajkot.— .Taya ane Jayant (G) (1914).
Nana Ramehandpa Nag^ Kumbjoja.— Samayasar Natak (H) (1914).
Nandakishope Dwivedi.— Dhar Rajya ka Itihas (H) (1917).
Nandakisop.— Khel Philosophy (H.) Bhagyabati (H).
Nandakisop Sukla> Vanibhusan Terha P. O., Unao.— Sanatan
Dharma (H). Navakhandeswara-Mahatroya (H) Pachas Dohe (H)
Bharat Bhakti (H) Upanishad ke upades fH).
Nandakumap Deva Sapma; Hardinge Gate, Muttra, U. P.— Swami
Vivekananda (H). Swami Ram Tirtha (H). Swami Dayananda
(H), Mahatma Gokliale, (H), etc.
Nandalal Bandyopadhyaya.— Bana Kusum (B).
Nandalal Dey ; Bengal Judicial Service. — Civilisation in Ancient
India (E).
Nandalal Sil ; Retired Accountant-General, Nizam's Dominions.
Formerly Special Finance Officer, Bikaneer State. Residence :
Barisa-Behala, 24-Pergs., Bengal. Present Address : Muttiganj,
Allahabad.— B. 1870,— Barog (Urdu translation of Bankira Chandra
Chatterji's Krishna Kanter Will).
Nandalal Sinha, m.a., b.l.; Deputy Magistrate, Daltonganj.—
The Vaisesika Sutras of Kan^da (IN the sacked books of thb
HINDUS SERIES) (E). Narada Bhakti Sutra (Ditto) (E). Sdnkhya-
Sutras (Ditto) (E).
Nandi Sapma.— See Kedarmith Banerji,
93
Nanigopal indian literaky year book, 1918.
Nanigopal Goswaml.— Pratipatti (B).
Nanilal Bandyopadhyaya— Amrita Pulin (B). Basanter Rani
(B). Eohinoor (B). P&nch Rakam (B). Rudrasen (B). SaiU-
b&li (B). Yogalpradip (B).
Nanjangud Srikanta Sastri : Canarese Pandit, Ursu Boardini:
School, Mysore, address, 1082, Krishnaraj Mohalla, Mysore. Born:
5th Oct., 1884 — Anangasundari (C). Tarasundari (C). Radhatna-
dhavi (C). Sarala Bala (C). Madhava Chandra (C). Santftpaka (C).
Sati Rohini (C). Nirbhagya Chanikya (C). Adhikaprasangi (C).
Hasyarnava (C).Subhasitalahari (C). Sita Parinaya (C).Abhijnana
Pradan (C). Raghavabhyndaya (C). Vijiy.abhyndaya (C). Sita—
Sabarnamirga (C). Dhrnvavijaya (0). Krishnavijaya (C).
Priyadarsiba (C). Nirupamfi (C). Kanakalat& Parinaya (C).
Urpalakumari (C). Tillottamamohana (C). Editor, " Karnatak
Chandrika" contributor to Karnatak Qranthamala, Abakaa
Tosh in i etc.
Nanne Mai.— Garbhadhan Vidhi (H) (1908).
Narasimha, C. V., b.a., n.L., rao-sahib.— Specific Relief Act
(1 of 1877) (E).
Narasimhienger, H. T.. b.a., ai.R.A.8.; Professor of Sanskrit. Con<
tral College, Bangalore ; East Park Road, Mallesvarma, Ban-
galore.—Yftsav&datt&-kath&-Sdra (S) (1907). Brahmanic Sys-
tems of Religion and Philosophy (E) (1911). Editor ofVedanta-
Vadavali, Dinacharya, Subhashita-nivi of Vedfinta-Desika, Dpa-
desa Ratuamfll&.
Narayan Bhavanrao Pavgee ; Retired Resident Magis-
trate—The Aryavartic Home and the Arya Cradle in
the Sapta Sindhas ; or. Prom Aryavarta to the Arctic
and from Cradle to the Colony. (E). The Vodic Fathers of
Geology (E).
Narayan Chandra Basu.— Hamir (B). Kurukshotra (B).
Narayan Chandra Bhattacharya. Vidyabhushan— Nababodhan
(B). Eath& Kanja (B). Manir Bar (B). Kala Parohit (B). Bindar
Biye (B). AbhimAn (B).
Narayan Das, b.a.; Teacher, London Mission High School, Jann-
pur.— Sphuta Nivandha (H).
94
AUTHORS. Napayan
farayan Dutta Ghaube ; Manik Chauk, Muttra.— Abhinava
Nighantu (H), Nafcau Chikitsa Chakravarti (H).
Jarayan Ganesh Chandavarkar, sir, knight, b.a., ll.b. Bom-
bay.—Speeches and Writings.
Jarayan Govind Chapekai>, b.a., ll.b.; Subordinate Judge.—
Born : 27th July, 1870.— Life of Edmund Burke (M) (about 1899).
Money and Mechanism of Exchange (M) (1904).
Napayan Govindpav Peshve.—Mrinmayi (Adapted from Bankim
Chandra Chatterji's kapalkundald) (M) (1915). Devi Rani, athava
Praphulla (Translation of Bankim Ohandra Chatterji's Devi
Chaudhurani) (M). Saundaryopasak Malati (In Joint-authorship
with Dattatraya M. Kulkarni) (M).
Napayan Hapi Apte ; 46, Mangalwar-peth, Satara.— Born : 1889.—
Ajinkya Tara (M) (1909). Karamagati (M) (1911). Anand Mandir
(M) (1911). Kapat-jal (M) (1913). Wandawe ki Nindawe (M)
(1913). Lanchit-Chandarma(M)(19l3). Afrikechya Janglat (M)
(1914). Bhural (M) (1914). Kalpanabhidra, athava Arvachin
Ram Rajya (M) (1914).
Sarayan Kasinath Phadke ; Poena.— Maharastriya Santakavi-
kavyasuchi (M) (1915).
(Japayan Lunidapam ; Secretary, Dharma Sabha, Shikarpore.
(Sindh,)— Panch Sandhi Sar. (Si).
Harayan Mupti, Y., b.a.; Private Secretary to the Raja of
Vizianagram— Rupali (Te).
Napayan Pillai, P. K., b.a., b.l.; Vakil, High Court, Kottyan. Tra-
vancore.— Born : 1878.— Kunchan Namhiyar, His Life and Works
(Ma) (1908). Smarta Enquiry (Ma). (I9l2). Prasanga Tarangini
(Ma) (1914). Krishna Gatha (Ma.) (1914). Elegy on the Death
of Keral Varma (S). Editor of Kunchan Nambiyer's Panchendro-
i.pakhyanam Ghoshayatran, and Sundopasundopakhyanam ,* and
of Ramannja Ezhuthatchan's Adhyatma Ramayanam.
Napayan Prasad Apopa ; Prakash Pustakalaya, Cawnpore.— Edit-
ed, Lala Lajpat Rai, the man in his own word. Gitanjali (Hindi
translation of Sir Robindranath Tagore's original Bengali)
Swadhin Yichar (Hindi translation of Prof, Hardayal's English
articles).
95
Narayan Indian literary year book, 1918.
Narayan Prasad Dehlvi (Betab.)— Kasauti (U) (1014.)
Narayan Ramehanclra Bibhute— Kathasara Vivekamrita (M>
(1916). Manniatha I'rabhab Natak (M) (1917).
Napayanswami Aiyar. R. S., b.a., b.l.; Vakil, Danappa Street,
Madura.— Kalyani (Ta). Rlalati-Madhavaui (Ta). (1914) Manda
van Meenda Mayam (Ta).
Narayan Vaman Tilak. kev. Ahmednagar— Tilakanchi Kavita
(M) (1914.)
Narayan Venkatesh Kurdi ; Dharwar.— Padmini (C) (1917).
Narayan VIsanji Chaturbhuj Thakkur.- A|kalno Sudharo k.r
Ramaniyo Uhayankarata (G)(1915). Ajkalnun Hindustan athava
Prambarago Morij?yal (G) (1017).
Narayan Vlswanath Bapat; Pnnna - iiaiii I'.ui Ek- .T.icaufcuAach
Prakar(M)(19l5).
Narendra Kumar Guha Ray- I'haru-^i i]iraii;;anu (U).
Narendrakumar Majumdar, .m.a.; Asst. Professor, Calcutta
University.— Aryabhatta on Indeterminate Equations of the
First Degree (E).
Narendranarayan Ray-Chaudhury.— Cleopatra (B). Jivaner Sar
o Tahar Abhivyakti (B). Ramajchitra (IJ). Sangit Siksha (B).
Narendranath Basu.— u.f.., Vakil, High Court, Calcntta.— Europe
Bhraman (B).
Narendranath Chattopadhyaya-Puny.i i i.iiiin.i (ii). Bhakfci o
Bhakti (B). Sadhak o Sadhana (B).
Narendranath Ghosh ; Kumarkhali, ^'uddca— Chandan (B).
Besur Bin (B).
Narendranath Law. m.a., b.l., p.r.8.; Promotion of Learning in
India (with Introductions by H. Bcveridgo, I.C.8., and the Von'ble
Walter K. Firmingor, m.a., b.d.) 8tudie» in Ancient Hindu
Polity (E).
Narendranath Majumdar; Govt, service; Research Houbc.
M jmcnsingh. Born : 1290 B. S.— Bratakatbfl (6). Maharram (B).
Saibya (B).
Narendranath Pal.— Chandau (B).
Nares Chandra Sen-Gupta, m^, u l.; S, Dud Lane, Calcutta.-
Th.> Al>i...v of Blis.s(E).
9«
AUTHORS. Nathuram
Naphap Vishnu Kathavte.— Adwaita Siddhantancha Yuktayukta
Viehar. (M) (1915).
Napmada Ppasada Mispa Visharad ; Bom : Sambat 1947, Dikshi-
tpura, Jabbulpore, C. P., Editor, Sharda Vinode ; Jt. Editor,
Hitkarini— Patropahar (H). (1912) Patra Puspa (H). Apna Sadhar
(H). Kahavaton ka Koah (H). Saral Natak Mala (H). Hindi
Mahavire aur unka Upayog (H).
Napmadasankap Balasankap Pandya.— Sausar Darpan (G)
(1915). Mukh Lakshan Shastra (G) (1917).
Napottam Desai.— All India Century Civil Digest (E). All India
Century Criminal Digest (B), All India Decennial Digest (E).
Court Fees Act (E). Dictionary of Law Terms and Phrases (E).
Napsing Devehand Bahepa ; Sadra, Bombay Precy. — Lakshmi ane
Mena (G) (1915).
Napsingpao Bholanath Divatia, statutory i.c.s., (Retd.)
B.A.; Blue Bunglow, Bandra.— Born : 3rd September, 1859.
—Brahma Dharma (E). Hridaya-Vina (G) (1896). Kusuma-
maia (G) (1887). Nupura-Jhankara (G) (1914.) Social Dyna-
mics (E).
Napslnha Chintaman Kelkap, b.a., ll.b.; Editor, the Kesari—
Irelandcha Itihas (M). Subhashit ani Vinod (M). Garibaldiche
Charit (M). Chandragupta (M). KrishnSrjun Ynddha (M). Sri
Sant BhSnudas (M). AmStya MS,dhava (M). Totayache Band (M).
Translation of the Rivals (M). Lekh Sangraha (M) (1914). The
Annotated Bombay District Municipal Act (in joint-authorship
with D. G. Khandekar (E) (1915).
Napsinhdas Bhagawandas Vibhakap; Bombay— Siddhartha
Kumar athwa Bhagavan Gautama Buddha (G).
Natapajan, K. Bombay.— Introduction to the Speeches and Writing
of Sir Narayan Chandvarkar (Edited by L. V. Kakini) (B).
Natesan, G. A., —Editor, The Indian Review ; Sankurama Chetty
Street, Madras,— Editor of numerous useful Pamphlets.
Nathupam Ppemi ; Hindi Granth Ratnakar Karyalaya,Bombay. —
Phulon ka Guchcha (H). PratibhS (H). Ratnamala (H).
Nathupam Sankap Sapma ; Kaviraj ; Bharat Pragendu ; Hardaa
Ganj, Aligarh.— Born : 1859.— Anurag Ratna (H) (1918). Shanker
97
i
Navakrishna Indian literary year book. 1918.
iSaroj (H)(1904). Coatributions to " Saraswati," "Maryada,
"Chitramai Jagat," "Arya Mitra."
Navakrishna Bhattacharya ; 64, College Street, Oalcuttaw—
B&l&ka Patha (B). B&ngalir Chhabi (B). Chhele Ebelft (B).
Kabita Kusum (B). Rang Chang (B), Tnktuke Ramayan (B>.
Sachitra Sisuranjan Ramayana (B).
Navakrishna Ghosh, n.A.— See Nabakrishna Ghosh.
Navposji Kabpaji Bomanji.-Nina (G) (19ib).
Navpoz Jamshed Dastur; Bombay.— Juddin Navjot Kisso.
Nawab All Chaudhupy. Tho Hon'ble Nawab Syed, Khan Bahadur,;
Dhanbapi, Mymenaing— Maulud Sarif (B). Idnl-Ajha (B).
Nayab Dastur Jllinochapji Dastup Jamaspji Jamasp Ashana.—
Bombay.— ShJihanAimin (G) (1913).
Nayan Chandpa Mukhopadhyaya ; Indian Press, Allahabad,—
Adarsa M:ihil& (B). Khokftr GAn (B).
Nayat.— See Aziz-ud-din.
Nepal Chandpa Roy, b.a. b.l.; " Brahmacharyyasrama," fSanti
Niketan, Bolpnr, District Birbhum, Bengal.— Bhu-Parichaya (B).
Nhanalal Dalpatram. m.a. ; Khovaja Mahalla, Mandavi, Bombay.
— Rajrajerswar ne ok Kavya (G).
Nibaran Chandra Chaudhupy, m.r.a.8.. .Moradpore, Bankipore.—
Karp&s Ch&sh (B). Khfidyatatwa (B). Ras&yan Parichaya, ba
Krishi Rasayaa(B).
Nibaran Chandra Das; Dasaswamodha Ghat, Kasi-Kasikhandae
Anubad (B).
Nibaran Chandpa Das-gupta. m.a^b.l.; Barisai— Chinti Laharl
(B).
Nlbapan Chandpa Seth.— Hindu Jivan ^B).
Nigamananda Paramhansa.— Brahmacharya Sftdhan (B). JnAti
guru B). I'remikguru (B). Tantrikguru (B). Yogiguru (B).
Nihai Singh, Saint, Londpn.— India's Fighters (E). Glimpses of
the Orient of to-day (B). Messages of Uplift for India (B).
Progressive British India (B).
Nikhii Nath Ray, b.l., Ethora, Via Sitararapore.— BArai December
(B). Itikath& (B). Kablkathft (B). Maran Rahasya (B). Murshi-
• dabader Itih&s (B). Murshidahad K&hini (B). Pratapaditya (B).
\
AUTHORS. Nitya
NikunjabihaFi Datta, m.r.a.s.— Karpas Parasanga (B). Krishi
Sahaya, ba Cultivator's Guide (B),
Nikunjamohan Lahiri.— Parimal (B). Santi Satadal (B).
Nilkantha Bandopadhyaya.— Kayastha Jati-tatwa Nirnayer
Samalochaua (B).
Nilkanth Bhau Gandhi ; Bombay.— Krishna Kanta (M) (1915).
Niimoni Mukhopadhyaya; 20, Amherst Street, Calcutta -Sadhan
Kalpa Latika (B).
Nilratan Mukhopadhyaya, b.a., Rampore Haut— Chandidaser
Padabali (B). Mahabharatiya Katha (B).
Nirbhadas N. Wadhwani ; Curator, Govt. Book Depot Karachi.
Born : January 1, 1865. — Janam Sakhi Hani Shahiba (Si).
Nirjhapini Ghosh (Mrs.)— Madam Genyo (B). Mauni Baba (B).
Nipmalabala Devi.— Bhaktipuspahar (B).
Nirmalabala Some, m.a.— Ramanir Rajya (B).
Nirmaldas Fatehehand ; Clerk, Censor's Office, Karachi.— Sarva-
jani (Si).
Nirmalsiv Bandopadhyaya; Labhpur, Birbhum-Bir-Raja (B).
Bahadur (B).
Nirupama Devi (Mrs.)— c/o. Babu Bibhutibhushan Bhattacharya,
Pleader, Berhampur. AnnapumSr Mandir (B). Didi (B). AleyS
(B). Asoka (In joint.— authorship with her brother, Bibhuti
Ch. Bhattacharya).
Nisikanta Basu Ray.— Bappa Rao (B).
I Nisikanta Chakravapty.— Thakur Sarbananda (B).
Nisikanta Sen.— Kanakchampa (B). Pujar Phul (B).
Nistarini Devi (Mrs.)— Keshab Jyoti (B). Renukana (B). Satiliia
(B).
Nltai Chand Sil ; Chinsura— Meghaduta (B). Lahari (B). Asrame
(B).
Nitaipada Chattopadhyaya— Smasane (B).
Nityananda Sinha.—Saral Striroga-ChikitsS, (B).
Nityabodh Vidyaratna.— Bajimat (B). Dilbahar (B). Ekadas
Brihaspati (B). Kusume-keet (B). Premer Pathar (B).
Nitya Swarup Brahmaehapy ; 195-1, Comwallis Street, Calcutta.
—Publications :— In Devanagari character :- Srimad Bh^ga-
99
Nizamuddin Indian utbbarv year book, 1918.
batam (with eight commentaries). Rflsh Panchadhyftyce (with
fifteen commentaries). Brahma Rtuti (with fifteen comment-
aries). Sfinti Stuti (with fifteen commentaries). Brahma
Sntram (with three commentariee). Yedfinta 8ftram (with
RamSnuja vritti). Upanishads (Tsa, Kena, and Kaths, with
bankara, Rfimanuja and Nimbarlcya Bh­a). Parapaksha Giri-
bajra. Srimad Bha^bat Gita (with the commentary of Keshar
Kashmiri). Brihat Bhfigbatfimritam (with commentary). Sri-
krishna Bhabanflmritam (with commentary). Sri Qopal Champn.
Bhakti Rash&yanani (by Paramhansa Madhu Sudan Saraswati).
Hava Shirsha Pancharfitram. Japannath BaMabh Nfltakam.
Sanfltan Dharraa. IN Bengali characteu .— brimad BhApabatam.
10th Skand* (with ten commentaries). Illustrated Sreemad
Bhfigabatani, Skanda I, in 3 Parta. Upanishads (Tsa, Kena, Katha,
Prasna, Maundukya, and Mandnkya, with Madhya Bhfis"
Brihat Bbagabatftmritam. Srikrishna Bhabanamritam. (.
Lilamritani. Sri Gopal Champu. Sri Chaitanya Charitfimritam
(illustrated). Stava Puahpftnjali. Samkalpa Kalpadruma (by Sri
Jiba Goswami^. Samkalpa (by Biswanath Chakravarty). Mukta
Charit. Bhakta Jivane Vedanta. Rftdhak-Kanthahfir. Manosik-^
sha. Braja-Mandal Pnrikrami. Pralftpaand Teachinp:8 of Mahfi-
prabhu. Ekannapada (51 Slokas). Pnnarjanma. Premsahachari.
Padachinha-Tatwa. Sidhwa-Sevfi. Saufltan Dharma. Stabftm-
rita Lahari (by Biswanath ChakraTarty.) Sri Chaitanya
Charita. Nikunja Ralinshya Staba. Sri Qonranf»a Janma LilA.
Skhanada Gita Chintftroaui. Kikharini. Sarva Sambfldini (by
Sri Jiba Goswami). Rai Sekhar'a Padabali. Prem Sampnt (by
Biswanath Chakravarty). Pr« m Samput Bhfin.
Nizamuddin Amiruddin Kupaishl.— Idni FHt Anmol Bhet (O).
(1915). Vafadar Sufia (G) (1015). Vadodra Nawabi Khandanno
Joshe Javani Urfe Vasle Jamil (U) (1916) Futnhnllslam (U).
(1917) Itihasa (Q) (1915). Bahar-i-Ramran (U) (1914). Salim ane
Meher-un-nisa. (G) (1910). Jahan Kadr (G) (1916). Nasiruddin
(G) (1915). Hazrat Muhammad Salv-jinun Tunk Jivan Vrittant
(G) (1914). (In joint-authorship with Vali-Mnhammad CJhhagan-
bhai Momin). Akhbar Mohel (G) (1014). Idna Darl.nr iC) rl!)14).
100
AUTHORS. Padmanabha
Nrisinha Prasad Basu; Danki Belgachhi, Nuddea— Amiya (B).
NrisinhaFam Mukhopadhyaya.— Aryanarir Grihadharma (B).
Nrisinhna Chandra Bandyopadhyaya.— Pret Tatwa (B). Lord
Bipon iu India (E).
Nrlsinh Sarma. Lalitasram, Dwarka (Kathiawar).— Cliamatkari-
dristantamala (G) (1903). Chorashi Asan (G. M. & H.) (1900).
Arya Charitravali (G) (1900). Parasar Smriti (G) (1900).
Anubhav Prakas (G) (1900). Adhyatma Prakas (G) (1902).
Santosh Satak (G) (1897). Bhulelu Man (G) (1896). Ram Gita
(H. &G.) (1899). Vasikaran Vidya (G) (1899). Paramartha Sar
(G) (1899). Sail Seota Stotra (G).
Wutgopal Bhattaehapya, Tantraratna ; Lalgola, Murshidabad—
Dharmanusthan (B),
Wyay Vijay ; Jain Dharmashala, Kisheugarh.-Nyay Tirtha Pra-
karanam.
o.
Oke, J. v., M.&..; Editor, LofeasJiifcs?ia».— Sanskrit Praves (M).
Vijaganit (M) (1911).
Onkap Keshavadeva SastPi ; Editor, N avajivan.— Wmdi Author.
Onkar Nath Bajpai ; Editor, Kamja-mano-Ranjan ; Proprietor,
Onkar Press, Johnstonganj, Allahabad.— Kanya Sadachar (H).
Kanya Patra Darpan (H). Sadachar Kanyayon ki Batchit (H).
Kanya Din Charya (H). Shanta (H). Lakshmi (H). Bhuvan Kumari
(H). Ishwar Chandra Vidyasagar (H). etc.
Opdhendra Coomap Ganguly.— See Ardhendra Kumar Gango-
padhyaya.
€sman Ali, b.l. ,• Munsif, Biahnupur Banknra— DevaU (B). Hafiz
Sahib (B). Lalchand (B).
P.
Padmanabhaehapia, C. M.— Life and Teachings of Sri Madhava-
charyya (E).
Padmanabha Menon, K.P., b.a., b.l., m.r.a.s. ; High CJourt Vakil,
Ernakulam, Cochin State.— History of Cochin (Ma). The
Brahmi Settlement in Malabar (E). Malabar as known to the
101
Padmanath indian utbkary year book, 1918.
ancients (E). Travancore in the 18th Ciontury (B). Early civil i
sation of Malabar (E). Mamankam (Ma),
Padmanath Barua; Tire hon'ble; Literary Pensioner, Lili
Agency, Tejpur, Assam.— History of Assam. History of the
Hindus.
Padmanath Bhattacharya. m.a., vidyavinod ; Professor, CJotton
College, Gauhati.— Baijnaniker Bhranti Niras (B). Hindu Bibaha
Sanskar (B). Parasuram Kunda o Hadarikasram Bhraman (B\
Prabandhastak (B).
Padmasinha Sarma; Jwalapur. Dt, Hardwar.— Ganapati Viyog.
Pahlajpal Lilaram Vaswani ; Snpdt. Ariinipinal Schools. Kar .
chi.— Mahabharat (Si). Karmn (Si
PolUSkaP, V. D. ; See Vishnu Digambar r.-tnH/cor.
Panchanan Bhattacharya; Deoghar. Pounder of the Arya
Mission Institution, 86/1, Muktaram Babu's Street, Calcutta.—
Srimad-Bhagvat-Gita (B) (As oxponndod by the late Syama
Charan Lfihiri of Benares). Dharma O Pujadi Mimansa (B). Stri
Swadhinatfi o Stri-Siksha (B). Yoga-vSangita (B).
Panchanandas Mukhopadhyaya, m.a., i-.r.k.s. ; Editor, Indiai\
Citizen Series, 86, Amherst Street, Calcutta.— The co-operati\
Credit Movement in India (E). Indian Constitutional Docii-
ments, 1778-1916 (E).
Panchanan Bhattacharya.— Chhimab&r (B).
Panchanan Ghosh-Mani o MuktA (B).
Panchanan Ghoshal, m.a., b.l.; 50-1. Wellington Street, Calcutta.
— Sanskrita Natakiya Kathft (B).
Panchanan Neogl. m.a., f.o.s., Griffiths memorial pri/i
MAN (1908), GOVEnNMKNT OF BENGAL RESEARCH SCHOLAR (1904-
1906) ; Senior Professor of Chemistry, Government CUege, Raj-
shabi.— Contributor of original chemical papers to the Journal of
the London Chemical Society, London Cliemical News, Zeits-
chriftfur Anorganische Chemic, &c. — Iron in Ancient India (E).
Ayurveda o Navya Rasayan (B). Tufana (B). Vaijnanik Jivani (l:
Panchanan Ray Chowdhury- ChArpcye Babn (B).
Panchanan Sinha. m.a.— Ceeear (B). Alexander (B).
Panchkari Bandyopadhyaya. n.A. ; Editor, Nayuk and Prahahini,
102
AUTHORS. Papameswapa
13, Das Lane, Bowbazar, Calcutta.— Rupalahari (B). Uma (B).
Binsa Satabdir Mahapralaya (B).
Panehkapi De.— BSngalir Biratwa (B). Bhishan Pratihinsa (B).
Bhisan Pratisodha (B). Bishama Baisuchan (B>. Govinda Ram
, (B). Harataner Naoia (B). Haty&kari Ke (B). Hatyarahasya (B).
Jayaparajaya (B). Jibanmrita Rahasya (B). Kaia-sarpi (B). Lak-
sha-taka (B). Manorama (B). Mayabi(B;, Mayabini(B). Mrityu-
bibhishika (B). Mrityurangini (B). Narabali (B). Nilabasanft Sua-
dari(B), Parimal(B). Prati3napalan(B). RaghuDSkat (B). Saka-
Duhita (B). Sati Sabhana (B). Sonit-Tarpap (B). Suhasini (B),
panchugopal Malliek— Ajitkumar (B).
Panchu Ghosh ; 35-6-2, Padmapukur Road, Bhowanipore, Cal-
cutta.—Angur (B). Apple (B).
Pannalal : Secy., Jain Dharam Pracharini Sabha, Benares.— Sana -
tan Granth Mala.
Pannalal Dahiabhal Jhaveri ; Surat.— Moti Mahal (G). (1905).
Pannalal Upadhyaya— Yuva Rakshak (H) (1908).
Pannyasji Kesharvljayji Gani— Nitimay Jivan Ane Grihastha
Dharma (G) (1917). Nitivichar Ratnamfila (G) (1917). Dhyan
Dipika of Upadhyaya Sakalchandvajl (S & G). (1917). Samyag
Darshan (G) (1917).
Paramananda Mewapam ; Journalist, Hyderabad, (Sindh.)—
Born: January, 1866.— Battle of Miani in Verse (Si) (1898).
Battle of Miani in Prose (1911). Catechism of the Catholic
Religion (Si) (1911). Dil Bahar (Si). Part I (1905). Part II
(1906). Part HI. (1914). Diamond Ring (Si) (1909). Origins
of the Koran (Si) (1909). The Water Pitcher (Si) (1911). Our
Lady of Lourdes (1900). Better than Gold (Psalm 118) (Si).
Sindhi-Bnglish Dictionary (1910). The Spinning Wheel (Si)
(1910). Usif Misri (Si).
Papames Ppasanna Ray, b.a., m.r.a.s. ; Asansol.— Meyeli Bra-
takatha (B).
Papameswapa Aiyap, S., m.a., b.l., m.r.a.s. ; Assistant Secy, to
Govt., Trivandrum (Travancore).— Arogyaraksha (Ma). Census
Report for 1901, (Ma). Vanchisagiti (Ma). Sujatodvahachampu
(Ma). Kannassaramayanam (Ma). Saraia (Ma). Vishnumaya
103
Paramu Indian UTEaxHY tbar book, 1918.
amma
(Ma). Devaki (Ma). Padmini (Ma). Nercha (Ma). Tankami
(Ma). Kal&vati (Ma). Satyavati (Ma). Ambarishasatakam (Mai
Umakcralamahftk&vya (Ma). Model lives (Ma). Padyamanjei
(Ma). Mayurasandesa (B). Datchmen in Travancore (B). Tn
yancore and Vijayanagar (B). A Soath Indian Maharaja (B). Th(
Malabar Alphabet : its Origin and History (E).
Paramu Pillal, K., m.a.; Atmavidya-Asram, Quilon ; Head Mastei
High School, Quilon,— Born: 17th March, 1870.— Atma Vidy« (Ma.
Booker T. Washington (Ma). Bssays and Addresses (B). Life <
Ramkrishna (Ma). A Negro Apostle (E). Srimad Bhagvat Git
(Ma). Stories from Tcnnyaon, Chancer, Shakespeare, etc., (Ma)
Pareshchandra Bandyopadhyaya. m.a., b.l.; Sab-Jadge, Ghiya.-
Bangalar Purabritta (H).
Paresh Nath Hore.— Malaria Natika (B).
Paresh Nath Sarkar.— M&lfi (B).
Parltosh Datta.-Parinaya Rahasya (B).
Parsadmanabba Menon. K.P.. k.a., b.l., m.r.a.s.; Yakil, Hi(
Court, Madras.— Born : September, 1858. — Brnaculam, Madras.-
A History of the Cochin State. 2 Vols. (Ma) 1913-14).
Parvatibat CbitnavisCMrs.); Chhinwara, C. P.— Amelia Jagach;
Pravas (M) (1915).
Parvatinandan.— See Oirija Kumar Qhodt.
Pasupati Chowdhupy.— Smasan (B).
Patel, D.N.. Bombay.— Parsi Paigarobar Jarathestra (G) (1917
Sankshop Sh&hnn&mun (Q) (1917).
Pattan Lai ; Armani Street, Calcutta.— Ujar Gapn (H) ; Yitri (H)
Sadha (H) ; Jawahirlal ki Jivancharitra (H) ; Jabilee Sadika (H
Hita-Siksha (H).
Patwardhan. V. G.. b.ao.— Studies in jthe iChemistry and Phy-
siology of the Leaves of the Betel- Vine (Piper Beetle), and the
Commercial Bleaching of the Betel-Vine Loaves (in joint-author-
ship with Harold H. Mann, O. Sc.,aad I). L. Sahasrabaddhe) (E).
PaymastePt R. B.— Kisse-i-Sanjan (E).
Phaklr Chandra Chattopadhyaya ; C/o Messrs. G. F. Kellner A
Co.,82, Chowringhee Road, Calcutta.^ Gharor KathA (B). Na-
bann& (B). Pathor Katha (B). Parikath& (B). Sndha (B).
104
AUTHORS. Ppabhas
Phakir Chandra Datta ; 54, Amherst Street, Calcutta.— Born :
1882.-B&ng&lar Samajik-Itihasa (B) (1911). Dabd-kheia (B)
(1909). Introduction to Scientific Palmistry (1903). Laws of
Attraction (1909). Palmistry of Old (1904). Rainy Season in
Calcutta (1910). Weather Forecasting (1909). Fazlul Karim
(B). Harun-ur-Rashider Galpa (B). Laili Majnu (B). Ehoja
Mainuddiner .Jiwaui (B).
Phanibhushan Chattopadhyaya, b.a.— Tinbandhu(B).
Pbanibhushan Tarkavagis.— Batsyayan Bhashya (B).
Phanindranath Ghosh ; British Chandernagore, Chinsura.— San-
tikana (B). Bharat Bhiksha (B).
Phanindranath Pal, b.a., 51, Cornwallis Street, Calcutta.— Chhota
Bau(B). Indumati (B). Sai Ma (B). Sukumar (B). Swamir
Bhita (B). Sukumari (B). Chakri Chakra (B). Mayur Puehcha
(B). Bilati Hasa.
Phepozsha N. Dapuwala; b.a., ll.d., bar-at-law, Advocate-at-
Law, High Court, Bombay. The Doctrine of Consideration
Treated Historically and Comparatively (E) 1914).
Phulmani Das, (Mrs.); Formerly Midwife at the Allahabad Duf-
ferin Hospital ; Grand Trunk Road, Kothaparcha, Allahabad. —
Sarala Prasuti Darpana o Sisu Palana (B) (1915).
Pindi Das Bhandapa ; Lohari Gate, Lahore.— Navajiwan.
Pisharodl A. Krishna ; Malayalam Pandit, H. H. Maharaja's Col-
lege, Trivandrum.— Nirukti Prakas (S). Rasik Ratna (S). Uttar
Ramcharit (Ma.) Uttara Raraayan (Ma). Hridaya Dipam (Ma).
Sangrahabodha (Ma). Nitimalika (Ma). Taraka (Ma). Nitika-
thamala (Ma). Sudarsan (Ma). Bhasha Prakas (Ma.).
Pokardas Thanwardas; Book-seller, Shikarpur, Sindh.— Hatim
Tai (Si). Dilji Vindur (Si). Sikandarnamo(Si). Mormal Mendhro
(Si).
Popatlal Maganlal.— The Handy Gujrati English Dictionary {G
and E) (1916).
Prabhas Chandra Bandyopadhyaya.— Gojivan, ba Homoepathy
Pasu-chikitsa. (B).
Prabhas Chandra Sen. b.a.— Kayastha Tatwa Yiohar (B).
Bagarar Itih&s (B).
105
Prabhasanker Indian utbrary ybar book, 1018.
]
Prabhasanker Govindram Shukla.— Prabhat Chandra (I9l5).
Prabhasanker Narbheram Vyas; Sarat.— Grihasthasram (0>
(1914.)
Prabhat Chandra Dube; Mahisadal.— Darjocling (B).
Prabhat Chandra Ray.— Sweta Padma (B).
Prabhat Kumar Mukhopadhyaya. b. a., bar-at-law; 4. Chaa«
ranifhee, Calcutta.— Abhisap (B). Desi o Bilftti (B). BilSter Galpa
(B). Galpa-Bithi (B). Galpanjali (B). Jibaner Mnlya (B). Na-
bakath& (B). Nabin Sanyasi (B). Patrapuspa (B). Ramft Sundari
(B). Ratna Dip (B). Sorashi (B). Begams of Bengal (E). 8torie«
of Bengalee Life {E).
Prabhat Kumar Mukhopadhyaya ; of Sir Rabindranath Tagore'ii
" Brahmacharyyasram," Santiniketan. Bolpur, District Birhhotn,
Bengal.— Prach in Itihaser Galpa.
Prabhu Shankar Narbheram Vyas.— GrihasthasMMn (G.) (1917
Pravaj'ava (CI).
Prabodh Chandra De,F.R.H.8.; 27-1, Beadon Row, Calcutta.
AyurvediyaCha (B). BharateArthas&stra (B). BhQmi Karshan
(B). Golfipb&ri (B). Earpfts KathA (B). Krisbi E.shetra (B).
Mfilancha(B). Mrittikfl Tatwa (B). Phalakar (B). Phulwftri,
ba Mfilancha (B). Pasukhftdya (B). Potato Culture (E). Treatise
on Mango (E). Sabji bfig (B). Udbhidjivan (B). Udbhid-
Khadya (B). •
Pradyumna Prasad Sinha, bji.; Dy. Magistrate and I)y. Collec-
tor, Bhapralpur.— Born : 1889. -Mand&r Madhusudan (H) (1911).
Prajna Sundari DevI(Mrs); 6, Dwarka Nath Tagoro Lane, Cal-
cutta.— Amisha o >'ir4mi8hft Ahflr (B).
Prakas Chandra Datta; 4-1, Sebakrsm Baddir Lane, Calcutta.
Pancliamnkhi (B).
Prakas Chandra Sarkar, m.a., b.l., 18 Rossa Ro»d, North Bhowa-
niporo, Calcutta— Gopal Jiwan (15).
Prakas Kavi ; Cawnpore. — Aryasinhanad (H) (1016).
Pramatha Nath Banerjea, m.a.— A Study ofllndian Economics (E).
Pramatha Nath Bhattaeharya.— Misarer RAni Cleopatra (IJ).
Pramatha Nath Hose, b. sc, f.g.s., m.r.a.s. ; Ranohi.— Epochs ol
Civilization (E). A History of Hindu Civilization (E;. Givo the
10«
AUTHORS. Prasanna
Peole back their own (E). The Illusions of New India (E).
Essays and Lectures on the Industrial Development of India and
other Indian Subjects (E).
Pramatha Chbwdhupy, m.a., bar-at-law, 1, Bright Street,
Calcutta— Sonnet Panchasat (B), Char-ij^ari Kathd (B).
Pramatha Nath Dey, b.a.— Continence and Sexual Hygiene (E).
Pramatha Nath Mukhopadhyaya,M.A.; Panchavati Villa, Manik-
tala, Calcutta.— India, Her Cult and Education (E). Approaches
to Truth (E) (1914).
Pramatha Nath Mukhopadhyaya.-Buker Bojha (B). PadSnka
Kamana (B).
Pramatha Nath Roy ; Nowgong, Rajshahi.— Jatak Rahasya (B).
Pramatha Nath Roy-Chaudhury (of Santos) ; 35-2, Beadon
Street, Calcutta.— Akhyayika (B). Arati (B). Bhagyachakra
(B). Desabhakti (B). Dipali (B). Gairik (B). Galpa (B).- Gan
(B). Gatha (B). Gauranga (B). Gitika (B). Hamir (B). Katha
banamKaj(B). Padma (B), Pathar (B). Yamuna (B). Pathoga
(B). Chitra o Charitra (B). Dhara (B).
Pramatha Nath Tarkabhushan, mahamahopadhyaya ; Profes-
sor, Sanskrit College, Calcutta.— Sarva Vedanta Siddhdnta Sar
Sangraha.
Praphulla Chandra Ray, d. sc, ph.d., o.i.e.. Professor of Chemis-
,^ try. Presidency College, 91, Upper Circular Road, Calcutta.— A
History of Hindu Chemistry (E & S). Bangalir Mastiska o Jahar
Apabyabahar (B). Nabya Rasayani Vidya (B). Serai Pranivi-
jnan (B).
Praphullanalini Ghosh, Saraswati (Miss).— Mandar-Kusum (B)
(1915). Nimitter Bhagi (B).
Prasaddas Goswami ; 199, Comwallis Street, Calcutta.— Atma-
bodh (B). Dirghajivan Kise Hai (B). Patanjal Yogasutra (B).
Prasadilal Jha, l.m.s.; Medical Practioner, Cawnpore— Garbha-
Raksha (H) ; Aghaton ki Prarambhik Chikitsa (H).
Prasanna Kumar Roy, b.a.— Kayastha Pradip (B).
Prasanna Kumar Saha. Mridanga Prakasika (B).
Prasanna Kumar Vidyaratna.— Devimahatmya Chandi (B).
Krishna-jivani fB). Prabandha-ratna (B), Sri Gauranga Charita
107
Pratap inuian litbkary ybar book, 1918. |
(B). brimadbhagvab Gita (B). VedavLshaye D&rsanikdiger Mat
(B).
Pratap Chandra Ghosha. b.a.- Bom ; 25th December, 1886 ; edo*
cated in the Hindu and Presidency Colleges of Calcatta. Adjust
ment of the Hindu Almanac and Calendar. Contributions to*
wards Vernacnlar Lexicography. Durga Paja. Origin of Dui^
Puja. Panca-Caradiya Yajna of the Vedas, and the Durga Pa|a
of the later Purauas and Tantras. Co-efficients of Durga. Dnrgft
Puja, what it is. Durga Puja, a social festival. On the Caltore
of Bees in India. Country boats and other crafts of India. Teoh«
nical Education for the mass. Articles used as Food, Drink and
Smoke in Bonsai- On the silted up Cadiyal and Manikhali
Khals, and the reclamation of the country drained and irriga-
ted by the same. On the antiquities of the Sundarbans. On
the true meaning of the terms " Yavana," etc On the
Kacred Soma plant of the Hindus and the Homa plant of tho
Parsis. On the Castes prevalent in Bengal and the Kayasth
specially. BangAdhipa-parajaya Series :— Vol. I, a historica
Romance of the days of Johangir and Shahjohan ; Vol. 1 1
a sequelro to the above bringing down the history to the
successor of Pratapaditya ; Vol. Ill, closing scones in the
Sewallk hills. On the Potatoes and their culture. Rainfall
and ascension and declination of the Moon in apogee an^^
perigee with tables. Atmospheric concussion and Rain. Mu
nufacture of Sugar in Bengal. On the curing of Tobacco. Ou
Capsicums and Chillies. Sher-phyina, a Thibetan work, ))eing a
translation of the Catasahasrika Prajuaparamita, a theological
and philosophical discourse of Buddha with his disc I '
Fishes of Bengal. [Contributions to the journals of the
horticultural Society of India, and Asiatic Society of B>
etc. Readings, trauslatiom. etc. of roiii)fr-nIat(> ln«<M-ir,
and ancient coins.]
Ppatapsinhajl. H. H. the Maharaja of Jaipur. -Araritsa;,':ir
(G) (l«15).
Pratibhasundari Devi (Mrs. Anurup Chandra Mukhopadhya
ya) ; " Sauti Bhavau," Bahadurganj, Allahabad— Banaphul (B).
108
AUTHORS. Pupna
Prayag- Prasad Tripathl ; Arrah.— Nabin Mat Pariksha (H) (1913).
Desiya Gan (H) (1913). Sanatan Dharma (H) (1914). History of
ludia (H) (1914).
Premehand.— See Dhanpati Rai.
Ppemehand A. Jhangiani, b.a.; Principal, Training College,
Hyderabad, Sindh ; Editor, Talim (Si). — Born : 9th November,
1887. Domestic Economy (Si).
Ppemi.— See Nathu Ram.
Prem Vallabh Joshi, b. sc. ; Science Master, Govt. High School,
Aj mere.— Tap (H).
Ppitamlal Dhipajliai; Bombay.— Kumudchandra (G) (1915).
Ppithipal Singrh, Raja, Hathounda P. O. Barabanki District, Oadh.
Raksas Kavya (S. E.), &c.
Ppithwis Chandra Ray ; Editor, Indian World (now defunct).—
The Poverty Problem in ladia (E). Indian^ Famines (E). Separation
of Judicial and Executive Functions (E). The Map of India (E).
The Break-up of Bengal (E). Our Demand for Self-Government
(E). A Scheme of Constitutional Reforms (E).
Priyagrovinda Datta, M.A.— Gaye Halud (B).
Ppiyakumap Chattopadhyaya; Mozaffarpore— Ahome Sati (B).
Girikahini (B) Mewar Nalini (B) Nilambar (B).
Ppiyambada Devi (MFS.)-Anatha (B). Patralekhd (B). Renu
(B.)
Pulinbihapi Lai Pande, rai-bahador; Zemindar, Ukhra
(Burdwan).— Pulin Gitika (B).
Pupan Singh, f.c.s. ; Forest Institute, Dehra Dun.— Note on the
Distillation and Composition of Turpentine Oil from the Chir
Resin and the Clarification of Indian Resin (E),
Pupna Chandra Bhattaeharya.— Chandrahas (B). Maharam (B).
Prahlad (B). Sati Jayamati (B).
Pupna Chandra Chattopadhyaya ; 9-A, Hogalkuria Lane, Cal-
cutta.— Saisab Sahachari (B).
Puma Chandra Chaudhury, Mukhtiar, Chittagong.— Kayas-
tha Tatwa Tarangini (B). Gupta Sanhita (B). BpSre OpSre (B).
Mandir (B).
Purna Chandra Das.— Gatha (B). Uchchwas (B).
109
Purna Indian literary year book, 1918.
I
Purna Chandra De, udbhatasaoar.— Pdndavagitft (B). Pras-
nottar MaDiratnam&I& (B). Mohamndgar o Mohakuthar (B).
Staba Samudra (B). Udhat Samudra (B). Udbhat SlokemAlA (B).
Purnalingam Pillai. M.S.— Studies and Critiques (E). Ten
Tamil Saints (E).
Purnananda Brahmaehari.— Saral Yoga-Sadhana (B).
Purnendu Narayan Sinha, the hon'ble, m.a., b.l., rai-bahadur,
VIDYABINODK ; Bankipore ; Joint Editor, Brahma Ftdyo.— Sri-
Sri-Chaitanyakatha (B). Paur&nik Katha (B).
Purshottam Vishram Mawjee ; Bombay.— Sanads and letters
selected from the Government Records in the Alienation Office,
Poona (M) (1914). Treaties, Agreements, and Sanads (M) (1914).
" PuPUShottam".— Devi Shree Ahilyabai Holkar (M).
Purushottamdas Lallubhai Patel.— Annp Knmari (O) (1916).
Purushottamdas Tandon, m.a., ll.b. ; Secretary, Hindi Sahitya
Sammelan, Allahabad ; Vakil, High Court. N.-W. P.— Maharana
Pratap Sinha (H). Bhftg ka pher (H). Vyakaran (H), Bandar
Sabha (H).
Puwayan. Raia of.— See Fateh Singh.
Pyare Lai ; Moradabad.— Parsi Lady (U) (1915).
Pyare Lai Gupta ; Gwalior.—Saraswat; (U) (1915). Sukhikutumb
(H).
Pyare Mohan Das; Sunamganj, Sylhet.— Itibritta Tatwa.
Pyari Sankar Das-Gupta, l.m.s. ; 47, Sukea Street, Calcutta.
Aryabidhabfi (B). Dhruva (B). Gargi (B). Kamalini (B). Phul
o Mnkul (B). Prat&p Sinha (B). Lakshman (B).
R, ♦
Rabindranath Sen.— Puspamanjari (B). Dhnpdftn (B).
Rabindranath Tagrore, SIR, KT., d.litt.; the first Indian to get
A n5bel prize; "Santi Nikctan," Bolpur, District iJirbhum,
Bengal.— Achaldyatan (B). Adhunik S&hitya (B). Alochan& (B).
Atti Galpa (B). Baikunther Khat& (B). Bau-Thfiknr&nir H&t
(B). Bbakta B&ni (B). Bhftnusinhor Padftbali (B). Biehitra Pra-
vandha (B). Bidfiya (B). Bisarjan (B). Byanga-Kautuk (B).
Chaitfili ;B). Chaturanga (B). Chayanika (B). Chhabi o Ofin (B).
110
AUTHORS. Radhakumud
Ohhinna-Patra (B). Chhutir Para (B). Chitra (B). Chitrangada
(B). Chokher Bali (B). Ddkghar (B). Dharma (B). Galpa Chariti
(B). Galpa Guchchha (B). Gan (B). Ghare Baire (B). Gitali (B).
Gitimalya (B). Gitanjali (B). Gitilipi (B). Gora (B). Goraye
Galad (B). Hasya-Kautuk (B). Ingraji Patha (B), Ingraji Sopan
(B). Ingraji Sruti Slksha (B). Jivan Smriti (B). Kahiiii (B).
Kalpana (B). Kanika (B). Karl o Komal (B). Katha (B). Katha
Chatustaya (B). Katha o Kahini (B). Kheya (B). Kshanika (B).
Loka-Sahitya (B). Manasi (B). MaySr Khela (B). Mukut (B).
Nadi (B). Naivedya (B). Naukadubi (B). Panchabhuta (B).
Parichaya (B), Patha Sanchaya (B). Phalguni (B). Prachin
Sahltya (B). Prajapatir Nirbandha (B). Prakritir Pratisodh
(B). Prabhat-Sangita (B). Prayaschitta (B). Raja (B). Raja o
Rani (B). Raja-Praja (B). Rajarshi (B). Sabda Tatwa (B).
Sahitya (B). Samaj (B). Samaiochana (B). Samuha (B). Sanchaya
(B). fclandhya Sangit (B). Sanskrita Sopan (B). Santi-Niketan
(B). Saradotsab (B). Siksha (B). Sisu (B). Sonar Tari (B).
Swadesh o Sankalpa (B). Vidyasagar-Charit (B). Published in
Engla nd.—GhitrL Crescent Moon. Gardener. Gitanjali. Kabir.
King of the Dark Chamber. Post Office. Sadhana.
Radhabai Joshi (Mrs.); Amraoti— Kankanastha Brahmanantil
Lagna Sanarambha (M) 1916).
Radhaehapan Goswanoi; Hony. Magistrate, Vrindaban, Muttra.—
Born: 1858.— Ohaitanya Oharit (H). Amar Siuha Rathor(H);
Viryya-Jivani (H) ; Bidhava-Bivaha Vyavastha (H) ; Videsh
Yatra Vichar (H).
Radhagovinda Kar, l.r.c.p. & s.; Physician, Secretary, Belgatchia,
i Medical College and Albert Victor Hospital, Calcutta. — Bhishak
I Suhrid (B). Rogi-Paricharya (B). &c.
RadhagOVlnda Nath, m.a, ; Comilla — Ballal-Chariter Anubad (B).
Radhakamal Mukherji, m.a., p.r.s. ; Lecturer on Economics, Cal-
cutta University ; Editor, Updsatid (B). Darider Krandan (B).
Pallipracharak (B). Saswate Bhikhari (B). Siksha-Sebak (B).
Foundation of Indian Economics (E).
Radhakumud Mukhepji, m.a., p.r.s. ; Professor of History,
Mysore University,— A History of the Indian Shipping and
111
Radhamadhav Indian literary ybar book, 1918.
Maritime Activity (E). Anna Samsthftn (B). Educational Ins
tutioiis in Ancient India (E). The Fundamental Geographi
Unity of India (E).
Radhamadhav Kar; 107. Rhambazar Street, Calcatta.—Basai
Euraari (B).
Radhamohan Gokuljl Agrayal ; Editor, Tlw Sutya Saitatan
Dhtirma ; Manager, DexHutagari Yantralaya ; 17, Pacru.ipatti, Cal-
cutta.—Niti Darshana (H). Biva Bhawani (H).
Radhanath Mitra.— Apurba Kghini (B). Bhfigya Latcshmi (U).
Bisdl&kshi (B). Cliliaya (B). Chhfiyfipatha (B). Damayanti (B).
Hemprabha (B). Jora Detective (B). Kfln&kari (B). Lfllknthi (B).
Moliini (B). Muluk Ch&nd (B). Pranaya Prasanga (B). Proni-
patra (B). R&dhfimati (B). firibatsnchintil (B). Sukul Chfind (P
Radharaman Mukherji, h.l. Pleader, Borhampore.— The Law of
Benanii Transactions (E).
Radhavallabh Pathak ; Muttra.— Swayan ChikatRak (H).
Radheram Agraval ; Chauk, Pilibhit.— 8ansftropavan-Vatika (H).
Radhesyam ; Bareilly.— Bibhishan ki baranagati (H) (1915).
Radhika Prasad Datta — BrAhma Kayastha (B).
Radhika Prasad Ghosh-Chaudhupy.— Sandeha Nirasan (Bi
Barendra Dhakur .^amalochana (B).
Raghubar Prasad Dwivedl. uai hahih. h.a., ckrtificatk o»
HONOOK ; Head Master, Hitakarni High School ; Editor, Hitkarnf
Patrikd, Jubbulporo— Achar Niti Sikshfi (H).
Raghunandan Goswami : Senhati, Khulna-Sakti Sanohaya (B
Ragrhunandan Sarma.— Akshara Vijnan (H) (1914).
RaiThunath Krishna Pimpalkhare. Poena.— Dambhasphot (M)
(1915).
Raghunath Sahai ; Headmaster. Dayal Singh School, Lahore.—
Author of sovaral Urdu book.s.
Raghunath Prasad Sarma; Cnepmetl, Pnranashahar
Btaw-ah.- Hindi Koran (H). Korani Dasa (H). Qoran Adarsa (H)
(1916).
Raghunath Purushottam Paranjpye, tiir Ron'blk, m.a., ns ..
Lato Fellow of the St. John's College, Cambridge ; Principal an<)
Professor of Mathematics, Fergasson College, Poena. — Born
lis
AUTHORS. Raja
1876. Gopal Krishna Gokhale (E). Dhondo Keshav Karve, a
sketch (E).
Raghuwansha Sharma. -Goswami Tulsidaskrita Ramayana (H)
(1916).
Raicharan Sarkar, b.a. ; LakshmipSsa, Jessore.—Yogabal (B).
Raimohan Bandyopadhyaya.— Sadrisa-bidhan Chikitsa (B).
Sirahpira Chikitsfi (B).
Raiagopalaehapiar, T., m.a., b.l,— The Vaishnavite Reformers
of India (B).
Baja Napendranath, m.a.;— Retired Statuory C. S., Lahore.-—
Mill's Liberty (U).
Rajanikanta Guha, m.a.; Professor, Calcutta University— Me-
gastheneser Bharat Bibaran (B). Marcus Aureliuser Atma-
chinta (B).
Rajanikanta Ray Dastidap ; m.a. ; Sibsagar, Assam.—
Mansabhakshan sambandhi Baijnanic Yatkinchit '(B). Stva-
sthya, Sukh o Chirayauban Labher Upaya (B). Kos-
thabaddhata o Tahar Pratikar (B). Saral Harmoninm
, Siksha (B).
Rajanikanta Seth ChowdhHpy; Rampurhat— Sri Gauranga
Avatar (B).
Rajanikanta Vidyavinode ; Haradham, Nuddia— Siddhanta Ra-
hasya (B). Bangiya Sabdasindhu (B).
ISajapaja Varma, A. R., m.a., m,r.a.8.; Professor of Sanskrit
and Dravidian Languages, Maharaja's College, Trivandrum.—
Born : February, 1867.— Chithranakshatramala. Thulabharapra-
bhandam. Bhasha-Bhushanam. Eorala Panineeyam. Gairvani-
I vijayam. Meghasandesam. Bhasha-kumarasambhavam. Malaya-
! vilasam. Sabha-shodhini. Vrithamanjiri. Malayala. Sakunthalam.
! Angalasamr&jyam.
Saja Raja Varma Raja, M., m.a., b.l.; Senior Under-Secretary,
Govt, of H. H. Maharaja of Travancore.— Born : 1871.— Priyiv-
vilapam (Ma), Garuda Sandesham (Ma). Tatwabotha Sapthali
(Ma). Prathiraa Natakam (Ma). Miscellaneous Poems (Ma).
Soyodhanam (Ma). Socrates (Ma). English Constitution (Ma).
Rhuprakrithi Sastra (Ma)
113
Raja INDIAN LITERARY YEAR BOOK, 1918.
Raja Ram, "Sastri ; Professor, DayaDand Anglo- Vedic CoIleg<
Lahore ; Editor of the Arya Oranthavali. — Bom : Jane. 1870.-
B&la-upadesha (H). Tapans Siksb& (H). Cpadesha Saptaka (H
Onk&r Mahfin (H). Kena Upanishad Bhashya (H). Nini'
Bhashya(H). Sankaracharya (H). Veda-Upadesha (H). Vashi.--:
Dharma-Upadesh (H). Vrihadaranyaka Upanishad (U). Kathi
Prasna-Manduk-Mandukya-Taitareya-Aitareya and Ohhandogy
Upanishad Vyakhya (H). Upanishadon ki Siksha (H). Vedanti
Darshan (H). Nava-darshan Samgraha (H). ParaskarGrihasu
(H). Veda (H). Ramayan (H). Gita (H). Gita-Upadesha ( i
Gita hamen kya Sikh&ti hai ? (H). Manu (H). Arya Paftch:
Mahayajna Paddhati (H). Swadbyaya Tajna (H). Gayatri k
Gambhir artha anr Ashaya (H).
Rajaram Keshav Rlshi ; Poona. -Samudrak Dip (M) (1914).
Rajendra Chandra Gangopadhyaya.— Hii:u:it.-i)hram:in o Tirtha
darsan (B).
Rajendra Lai Aeharya. b.a., Snb-Dy. Magistrate, 15oj,'ra.-
Dine Bhu-Pradakshin ( B). B&n«&lar Pratip (B). Belune Pai.
Sapt&ha (B). Karbftl& (B). P&t&Ie (B). Rani Bhavftni (B;
Yamanfi (B).
Rajendralal KanjUaL— Mahabharatiya Nitikatha (B).
Ralendranarayan Sinha.— Nidrft (B).
Rajendra Nath Ray.— llamkrishna Bh&gavat (B).
Rajendra Nath Som.— Decroo-j&ri Sankranta Dewani Ain (B).
Rajendra Nath Vidyabhushan, Dhakuria, Balleyganj.— DatUi^.
Bic»hfira ;B). Kalidas (B). Kalidas o Bhavabhuti (B). Srikmntha (B)
Rajendra Slngrh. Thakur; Tikra Estate. Biswan, 8itapur.—Th<
Great War of Ancient India (E)- Siva Pachisi (H).
Rajkumar Chakravarty.— Maha])harat (B).
Rajkumar Vedatirtha; smrititirtha, Kaikala, HiK>gii ; nm
Hindu»akha. Gitakunja (B) (1016). Prftyaschitta P&nchalika (
(1914). Gitagovinda (B) (1912). Nisitha ChintA (B). Bliasha
darpan (B) (1812). Devsamiti (B). Upanyasa-Konja (B) (l'.)14).
Sandarvahar (B) (1015). Contribations to Sahitya Parishad
Patrica, Chinscra Bartabaha, Janmabhumi &c.— Prabandha Pot-
pan jali (B) (1914). Kavyamala (B) (1915). Prabandha Lahari (B;
114
AUTHORS. Ramanath
<1917). Narichitra (B) (1913) Samaveda Samhita (B) (1915).
Tarkeswar Tathya (B) (1911).
ajmachikar. N. T.; Poona.— San 1901-cha Mumbai Act 3ra. (M).
Indian Penal Code (M). Satik Hindnsthanacha Jangalabad Act
(M) (1915). Satik Police Act (M) (1915).
[akhal Chandra Nag", Medical Practitioner, Shanti aushadha-
laya, Kotalpur, Bankura, Bengal.— Practical Treatise on venereal
Disease (B) (1916). Jivan Yantrer Pir^ (B) (1917).
[akhaldas Bandyopadhyay, m.a., m.b.a.s.; 65, Simla Street,
Calcutta.— Pashaner Katha (B). Bfingaiar Itihasa (B). Dharma-
pal (B). Sasanka (B). Prachin Mudra (B),
[akhaldas Majumdap, m.a.; Editor, Utsava ; 162, Bowbazar
Street, Calcutta.— Sri Gita (B). Rig Veda Samhita (B). Man-
dukya Upanishad (B). Yoga Vasishta Ramayau (B). Adhyatma
Ramfiyan (B).
takhaldas Mukhopadhyaya ; Superintendent of Palace, Bur-
dwan Raj. — Pancharatna (B). Santi>satak (B). Bardhaman-
' Rajbansanucharit (B),
lalya Ram, M. L., (Mrs.) Superintendent, M. V. School, Amritsar.
Samarat Bhashana (H).
tama Bai (Pandita) ; Kedgaon, Poona.— Author of numerous
pamphlets and Christian religious tracts. High Caste Hindu
Woman (B). The Wrongs of Indian Womanhood (B).
amadhin Misra, Kavyatirtha ; Head Pandit, Training School,
Motiharee, Behar.— Bharat ka Itihas (H).
tamananda Chattopadhyaya. m.a., Editor, Modem Review
and Provost; ilO-3-1, Cornwallis Street, Calcutta.— Arabya
Upanyftsa (B). Sachitra RamS.yana (B). Towards Home
Rule (E).
tamanatha Ayep, P., b.a., b.l.— The Indian Basements Act,
lamanath Bhatt ; Bara Mandir, Bhai Bara, Bombay.— Shudhan
Dwait Darshana.
lamanath Mltpa ; 263, Upper Chitpore Road, Kumartuli, Cal-
cutta.—Apurva Bichar (B). Nara-N&ri Janma Tatwa (B). Rudhir-
otsay (B).
tamanath Pandey.— Bharat men Portuguese.
115
Ramanbhai indun utbrary year book, i918.
Ramanbhai Mahipatram Nilkanth, the uon'blb, rao-bahasO
B.A., U,.B. ; Pleader, Ahinedabad, Gnjrat. -Born : 13th Marc
1868.— Bhadram-Bhadra (G) (ItfOO). Hftsya-Mandir (G) (191
Kavita and S&hitya (G) (1904). Rai-No-Parrat (G) (191-
Vaiviha-Vidhi (G) (1880).
Ramanik A. Mehta.— Bhujabalthi Bhagyapariksha (G) (1915).
Ramanlmohan Ghosh, b.a.: Post Master General's Office, d
cutta.— Manjari (B). Miikur (B). T^nnikfi (B). flaiira Lek
maU (B).
RanianujaRao.S.;Bhadraclielam, (iodavan District —Manjoma
(Tot. Jaganinohni (Te). Indra-Vasundhara (Te).
Ramaprasad Chanda. b.a., Ghoramara, Rajshahi.— Oaura-raj
m&ia (B^.
Ramaswami Aiyar, C. P. — Poroword to Mrs. Annie Besant
•' India : a Nation."
Ramaswami, K. V., B.A.-nimln Psulms nn.l IIvukis. Imlia
Untouehablo Saints (E'
Ramaswami Sastpl, K.S.— sir Kalnndranatti Tasori" (h).
Ramavatar Pandey, sAHirvAciiARYA, m.a.; Professor, Pati
College, Bank ipur.— Born: Sambat 1934— Europiya Dars
(H). Hindi Vyakaran Sar (H). Bharat Ratna CharitJi\.
(H). Sahltya Ratnavali (H). Asoka Prasha.sti (S). Parmari
Darshan (K).
Ram Ayyar, C. S.; b.a.: Assistant to the Imperial Agricultiir
Bactereologist.— Bakhar : the Indian Rice Beer Ferment (in joii
authorship with C. M. Hutchison).
Rambhat Ranchhorbhai Patel ; Dholcra, Bombay Presy.— Prai
padanun Sadlian (O). (1014).
Ramchandra Dube ; Secretary, Dangarpur Sraf<'. Rainiitana.
Hiresh Kuniari (H). Nirdhan Ram (H).
Ramchandra Mahadev Joshi ; Bombay.— Arogya Vijuan (u
(1015).
Ramchandra Malleshappa Nanjarjl ; Gokak. Bombay I'roflv
Sri Kslietra Varavoo Mahinie (C). (1915).
Ramchandra Sarma ; Kathmandu, Nepal.— Sri Pashnpati Stoti
(H).
118
AUTHORS. Ramdayal
amchandra Sukla ; Assistant Editor, Hindi &ahda Sagar and
Sagri Praclmrni Patrika ; Nagri Pracharni Sabha, Benares City.—
Born : 1884. — Kalpana ka Ananda (H). Bharatvarshiya Vivarana
of Magasthenese (H). Raj Prabandh Siksha (H). Raja Krishna
Dfisa ka Jivan Charitra (H). Adarsha Jivan (H). Amitabha Light
of Asia ka Aiiubad, etc.
amehandra Varma— Justice Ranade (H) (1914).
amehandra Verma ; Assistant Editor, Hindi Sahda Sagar and
Nagri Pracliarni Patrika, Benares City.— Atmoddhar (H). Rajesh-
wari (H). Kali Nagin (H). Jhansi ki Rani (H). Sita (H). Kekai
(H). Benares ka Itilias (H). Balopdesha (H). Manava Jivan ka
Suphalya aur uske Sadhan ka Upai (H). ete.
imehandpa Vishnu Kinikap.— Bhaubij (M) (1915). Yamuna
(M) (1915).
imehand Sukla.— Adarsa Jivan (H) (1915).
imeharaka Yogfi ; The Philosophies and Religions of India
(B).
imcharan Mitpa, m.a., b.l., c.i.e. ; Calcutta— The Law of
Joint Property and Partition in British India (E).
imeharan Pandey, Sub- Assistant Surgeon; Post Office
Karbigwan, Oawnpore.—Durga Vijaya (H).
imeharan PuPi ; c/o Dharmadatta Tripati, Dudh-Binayak,
Benares. — Gheranda-Samhita (H).
imehaplt Upadhyaya.— Hindi Writer, contributes to periodi-
cals.
timehiz Singh ; Chakradharpur.— Jebikorh Rajbhakti.
mdas Bhattachapya, m.a., Headmaster, Zilla School, Purniah.
—The Dawning of Conscience (E).
Lindas GoUP, m.a., ; Professor, Muir Central College, Allahabad ;
Address : 39, Mumfordganj, Allahabad. — Born : 1881.— Bhari-
Bhrama (H) (1913), Tazkira-i-Sucharuvanshi (U). Vijnan
jPravesika in joint-authorship with Saligram Bhargava, U) &
IH) (1911). Muftah-ul-Funun (U).
Imdayal Majumdap, m.a., 162 Bowbazar Street, Calcutta.—
Bhadra (B). Bharatsamar (B). Gita (S&B.) Gita Parichaya
|;B). Kaikeyi (B). 84vitri (B).
i 117
Ram Deva indian uterary year book, 1918.
Ram Deva ; Professor. GurukuL KanRri, Hard war.— Editor. T/i
Vedic itfagasftic— Bharatvarsha ka Itihasa (H).
Ramdhari bahay ; Vakil, Madlmvani, Darbhanga,— Siva Mala.
Ramendpa Sundar Trivedl, m.a., (cal.), p.r.s., f.c.u.; Principa
Ripon College, Calcutta; 12, Parsibagan Lane, Calcutt;.
Born: 20th August, 18(J4.— Aitareya Brahman (B). Ban
Lakshmir BratakathA (B). Charita (B). Dharmor Ja.va t
Jagat-Kath& (B). Jijnfisa (B). Karma-Kath& (B). Mfiyft Pari (B
Prakrit i (B).
Rames Chandra Dev ; Asansolo— Tatwa Vijnftn (B).
Rames Chandra SInha, b.a., Khulna.— Paribarik Siksba Bidha
(B).
Rameswari Nehru (Mrs.) ; George Town, Allahabad.— Born : ISf
— Editor, StridarjKin.
Rameswap Prasad Bhargava ; 235, Bahadurganj, Allahabad
Born : J)th June, 1854,— Geography (H). Usul-i-Theosophy (U).
Ramgopal Sanyal ; The Record of Criminal Trials for the Ini
Hundred Years (E).
Ramji Lai Sarma ; Editor, Vidyarlhi, i'roprietor , Hindi Preu
Colonelganj, Allahabad. Sita Cbaritra (from Avinas Chandi
Das' original Bengali) (H). Cljaritra Gathan (from Jnanoin'
mohan Das' original Bengali) (U). Bala-RAmfiyana (H). li
Manusmriti (H). Bfila-Niti-Mala (U). B&la-Bhfigavat (H). B&I
Git& (H). Bfllopadesha (H). Bfila-Aravyopany&sa (H). B6
Hitopadesha (H). Bfila Visbnupurfina (H). B6Ia Swasth
rakshfi (H). Bala Nivandhamfila (H). B41a Purana (H). Bhara-
Vidushi (from Mauil&l Gangopadhyaya's original Bengali) >
Pativrata (from Jogendranath Basa's original Bengali) Shoil
Chilli ki Kahauian (from Plai-Bahadur Sris Chandra Vi'
va's original English) (H). Bala Vinod (H). Arogya-Vidl. .
Ramayan Rahasya (H) (1915).
Ramkanai Datta ; Pleader, Brahmanbaria, Tipi)erra Distru
Founder of tho " Brahmanbaria Edward Institution," tho " Bm
manharia Girls' School," and of the *' Upasana Samaj," I'.'
baria.— Bara Loka (B). Kavita Vinsati (B) (1879). Lipi
(B) (1882). Navapftth (B) (1887). Mahimma-Stotram (B) {lb9>
118
AUTHORS. - Ramlal
Chandranath (B) (1897). KavitaSuniti(B) (1898). Jivan Gita (B)-
(1900). Sevak Sangit (B) (1901). Santy (B) (1902-04). Vasantotsava
(B) (1903). Siddhartha (B) (1903). Kavitashtak (B) (1904). Mantri-
puja (B). 1906). Nava Brahma Upasana (B) (1906). Sahitya Suhrid
(B) (1907). Muliaramad (B) (1908). Vidnr (B) (1912). Hasan-Husaiii
(B) (1912). Santan (B) (1914).
jKamkpishna, C. S., b.a., b.l.— Hindu Law. (E).
JRamkrishna Das; Rais, "Hastings House," Benares.— Born : 1882.
— Saput Nivandha (H).
Ramkrishna Gopal Bhandapkap, Sm, m.a., ll.d., hon. ph.d.,
I K.C.I.E.; Late Professor of Oriental Languages, Deccan College,
j Poona. — Born : 1837.— Early History of the Deccan (E). Vaisna-
vism (E). Wilson Philological Lectures (E). (July, 1914).
Ramkpishnananda Gipi Baghambapi, Spi ; Daraganj, Allahabad.
— Vaishnavachar Pradip (H).
Ramkishna Napayan Papadkap ; Poona.— Shivanakalashikshak
(M) (1916).
Ramkpishna Pillai, T., b.a., f.r.h.s., f.u.m. ; Chairman, Dra-
vidian Board of Studies and Tamil Board of Examiners, Madras
University.— A comparative Grammar of the Dravidian or South
• Indian Family of Languages (E). (in joint-authorship with the
Rev. Robert Caldwell, D.D., tL.D., and the Rev. J. L. Wyatt,
M.A.,) Life in an Indian ViUage (B).
Ramkpishna Rao, M ; Nellore, Madras Presidency. — George V.
(Te). Lord Hardinge (Te). Gopal Krishna Gokhale (Te).
Ramkpishna Rau, C— Vemana, the Telegu Poet and Saint
(E).
RamkPishnapav B. Naik ; Bijapur.— Bhutacha Bagulbova (M).
(1914).
Ramkpishna Vasdeva Vashe.— Swami R&ma Tirtha (in joint-
authorship with Bhaskar Vishnu Phadke, b.a.) (H).
Ram Lagan Tpipathi ; Brahampore, P. O. Chaurichaura, Gorakh-
pore.— Sivanirmalya Grahana Mimansa.
Ramlal Bandyopadhyaya.— Abhisheka (B). Adrista (B). Ana-
thini (B). Aparichita (B). Bidesi (B). Chfinder Hat (B). Nauch (B).
Karparinaya (B). Premer Chitra (B). Prem Pas (B).
119
Ramlal indun literary ybar book, 1918.
Ratnlal Sarkap ; Medical Officer to His Britannic Majesty's Con-
sulate, Tengyuch (vid Bhamo).— Ata&r Jibaaer Lakshya (H
Bidy&rambha (B). Clun-dese Santdn Chari (B). Nabya B&ngalir
Kartavya (B). Sant&n Siksba (B).
Ram Loehan Sarma ; Behar Angel Press, Bhagalpur.— SachchA
Sudhar (H).
Ram Narayan. l.m,s. ; Editor, Practical Medicme; Bgerton
Roacl, Daiwara, Delhi.— Born : 1880.— A presoriber's Handliook
(E)(1899). Aphrodisiac Jlemedios (E) (1912). Delhi Guide (E).
Dewees CJonjugal Relation (E). Diagnosis (B) (1902). Dictionary
of New Remedies (E) (1906). Favorite Prescriptions (E) (1908).
Hemorrhoids (E). How to be successful as a Physician (E) (1908).
Incompatibilities (E) <1907). Medical Hypnotism (E) (1909). Phar-
maoopcoia of Selected Remedies (E) (1911). Physician's Refer-
ence Book of Doses (E) Post Mortems (E) (1902). Pulmonary Con-
sumption (E) (1904). Sexual Hygiene (E) (1910). The Secret ( "
Sex (E) (1903). Testing Eyesight and Fitting of Glasses (
(1909). The Temperaments and Constitutional Defects (!
(1912). Trachoma or Granular Lids (E) (1909). Treatment of U
sease by Climate (E) (1901). Zachchft aur BachchA (U) (1899).
Ram Narayan.— Prithviraj Charitra (U). Bharat ka Itihasa (11).
Nitikusum Sikshavali iH).
Rarp Narayan ; Jyotirmala Office, Dadar, Bombay, No. 14.— Rash-
triya Jyotisha or Nudiniya .Tyotish (M) (1916).
Ram Narayan Mlsra. b.a. ; Headmaster, Harish Chandra High
School, Benares.— Parsiyon k& samshipta Itih&sa (H). Mahadeva
Govinda Ranade (H). Vyakhyan Mala (H). Sphuta-Nivandha'(H).
Ram Narayan Slnha; Retired Deputy Inspector of Schools,
Mirzapur.— Jivan Sandhya (of Ramesh Chandra Dutt). Taruna
Tapaswini (H).
Ramnatha Ayer, S., f.h.8,c., m.r.a.s. ; Registrar of Assurances,
Nagercoil, Travancoro.— Born: 1875.-A Brief Sketch of Travan-
core (E) ,
Rampada Bandyopadhyaya ; 40, Garanhatta street, Calcutta.—
Amar Bhraman (B). Hhavar&mer Will (B). Jivan Sangram (B).
Mftnava Chitra (B). Amar Diary (B). SamsAra Chitra (B).
110
i
AUTHORS. Ramsahay
Ramprana Gupta; Tangail, Mytnensing.— Bratamala (B). Hazrat
:\[uhammacl (B). Islam Kahini (B). Moghal Bansa (B). Pathan
Rajbritta (B). Prachin Bharat (B). Kiaz-us-Salatin (B),
Ram Prasad ; Assistant to the Economic Botanist, Department of
Agriculture, United Provinces.— Studies in Indian Cottons (B).
Cin joint-authorship with H. Martin Leake.)
Ram Prasad ; Sub-judge, Ujjain, Gwalior State.— Genhu ki kheti
(H).
Ramprasanna Bandyopadhyaya ; Narajole— Sangit Manjari
I (B).
Ramrai Mohanrai.— Shakespeare, the Artist (E) (1914).
Ramratna Tripathi; Adi Samaj School, Cawnpore.— Sabda
Suraan Mala (H).
Ramsahay Kavyatirtha; Kantalpara, 24 Perghs.— AbakSs.
Malancha (B).
Ramsahay Tamanna ; (formerly Deputy Inspector of Schools,
Unao ; and member of the Text-Book Committee, United Pro-
vinces), Travelling Agent of Messrs. Longman Green «& Co.,
for Upper India Residence : Naibasti, Lucknow, Editor of
the Darbar. — Born : 1855.— Rubbayiat-i-Umar Khyyam (U).
Risala-i-Zaruryat i-Hind (U). Risala Urdu Naweesi (U). Risala-i-
Nafa-i-Sehat (U). Nazmi Mufeedul Tarkeeb (U). Zewar-i-Hayat
<U). Guldasta Tamanna (U). Irsha-i-Tamanna (U). Taqdeer-i-
Earishma (U). Aina-i-Ausaf Mudarrisi (U). Lucknow ka Sailab
(U). Murraqai-Talumi (U). Rasum-ul-Talleem (U). Bhagwat Gita
(U). Rama Lcela (U). Vishnu Leela (U). Hanuman Chaleesa (U).
Bajrang Sathak (U). Gaur Bewah (U). Geeta Mahatama (U),
Bajrang Chalisa (U). Vishnu Chalisa (U). Krishna Astuta (U).
Shiva Astuta (U). Hanumau Sathak (U). Sakti Astut (U). Nagh-
ma-i-Ramayan (U). Surya Astut (U). Ganesh Astuta (U). KhulSsa-
i-Ramayan (U). Rarapad Astut (U). Hanuman Astut (U). Mahadeo
Astut (U). Karma Dipak (U).'.Krishna Dhyana Darpan (U). Devi
Astut (H). Ram Astut Rahas Pary Adhyan (U). Sudama Charitra,
«k kafla (U). Bal Kand (U). Sundar Kand (U). Sapta Dohawali
• Eamayan (U), Dharma Darpan (U). Shikshawal, Ramayan (U).
Shajanawali Ramayan (U). Tarana-i-Raraayan (U). Ram Dhyana
121
Ranchhodlal inoian litbrary year book, 1018.
Darpan (U). Shiva Dhyana Darpan Stotra Naurataud
Kayastha Dharma Prakash (U). Ahsanul Tawarockh (1
Afzalul Tawareokh (IT). Ashraful Tawarockh (U). Nepa
Samachar (U). Y4dgfir-i-Jubilee (U). Gulgashti-i-Bagh-i-Lack-
no\v(U). YfidRfir-i-Kaisari (U). Yftdgfir-i-Tajposhi (U). RisaU-
i-Tahnyati Ryasat-i-Maur&wan (U). Risala-i-Yftdgar Sarishta-
i-Tfileem Oudh (U). Yadgftr-I-Kayastha Conference (U). Kayas*-
tha PrakSsh (U). Kayastha Updeshak (U). Kayasth Kange<^t
(U). Aieiia-i-Halat-i-Conference, Patna (U). Khairkhwah-i-Chitra
Gnptavansh (U), Musnawi Sambalstan-i-hairat (U). Yadgar-i-
Ryasat Bhopal (U). Yadgar-i-Ryasat Alwar (U). Nazm-i-Dilp-
azeer (U). Guldasta-i-Bagh-i-Kashmir (U). Shikar Nama-i-Asjtd-
Jang (U). Chamanistan-i-Mygore (U). GuhiaBta-i-Uagh-i-Nash:
(U). Majmua-i-Ghazliat (U). Araish-i-Ehilwat (U). Musnawi Gxi
zar Farang (U). Majmna Tawareekh Waqqal (U). Musnawi Sill
i-Guuhar (U). Dua-i-Sahar (U). Ankhon ka Tilism (U). Tilisnu
Bengal (U). Shukrya (U). Oudh Educational ReiK>rt, 1879—1908
(Di. Annual i<klucational Reports, Sitapur, 1888 and '84, 188»
and 'iiO.
Ranchhodlal Mansukhram Trivedl.— Kundan ane Kusum (O).
(1914).
Ranchhorlal Harilal Bhatt; Ahmedabad.— SasibalafG) (1915).
Rangachari, K: Government Museum, Madras.— The Private
Diary of Ananda Ranga IMllai, Dubash to Joseph Francois Dup-
Icix, Governor of Pondiclicrry (in joint-authorship with Sir F.
Price) (E). Castes and Tribes of Southern India (in joint*author-
ship with Edgar Thurston) (K).
Rangarao. P. V.; Nellore.— Swami Ramtirtha (Te).
Rangarao. T.; Government Museum, Madras.— The Dr;ividi;
Head, Yanadis of Nellore, Miscellanea (E). in joint-authorsh
with Edgar Thurston).
Rangaswami Iyengar. A., b.a., b.l.; Editor, The Swadeahmitram
Madras.— the Indian Constitution (E). The Tamil Ycar-Book (T»).
Rao. S.S.; Bombay. -Scientific Cutter (E.) (1915)
Rasamaya Laha.— Amod (B). ArAm (B). Chhfti Bhashma (B).
Manimukta (B). Pusp&njali (B).
18S
AUTHORS. Revati
Rashbehapy Ghose, sir, ki., o.r., c.i.e., c.s.i., Calcutta.— Speeches
(E). Law of Mortgage (E).
Rasik Chandra Basu.— Kaiipahar (B). Behula (B). Savitri (B).
Hitakatha Kavyakatha (B). Sershaha (B).
Rasiklal De.; Sonamukhi, Bankura.— Puspanjali (B). Kanan (B).
Premer Dali (B).
Rasiklal Gupta ; Nabin Japan (B).
Rasiklal Roy ; 60, Akhil Mistri Lane, Calcutta. — Rupkala (B).
Rasikmohan Vidyabhushan ; 25, Baghbazar Street, Calcutta,
Sri Raya RSmananda (B). Gambhiraya Sri Gauranga (B).
Ratanji Framji Shethna ; Bombay.— Kiyani Lolii (G) (1915).
KhudSpar Subar (G) (1915).
Ratannath Dap; BhopaL— Bichhari Hui Dulhan (U) (1915).
Hashshu (U) (1915). Kamini (U) (1915).
Ratnachandpajee Muni ; Jaina Priest.— Kartavya Kaumudi (S «fe
G).
Ratnasinh Deepsinli ParmaP ; Ahmedabad,— Baconna Nibandiio
(G) (1915). Jagvikhyat Purusho (G) (1914). (In joint-authorsliip
■witti Vrijlal Jadavji Thakkar). Ameriearo Pravas (G) (1917).
Ravi Prabhakap; 'BharatMitra Office,' Muktaram Babu Street,
Calcutta.— Bliagavat-Gita (H).
Ravisankap Jatasankep Liladliap ; Atimedabad.— Garibono Vai-
dya (G) (1915).
Ray, R.C., L.M.S.; 38, Amherst Street, Calcutta.— Outlines of Medi-
cal Jurisprudence (E).
Revasankep Ambapam Bliatta; Ahmedabad.— Devun ane Na-
snano Kharo Upayog (G) (1915.)
Revasankap Ladhapam Joslii ; Tliana Bunder, Cuchh.— Satmukh
Sanhar ane Iswarbhakti (G) (1915).
Revatikanta Bandyopadliyaya.— Elcti phul (B). Matrimurti (B).
Suchalata (B).
Revati Molian Mukhopadhyaya.— AkaserKatha(B). Asirbad (B),
Kulabadhu (B.) Lekha (B). Prahlad (B). Sisupathya Krittibfis (B).
Revati Mohan Sen-Gupta.— Baiak Srikrishna (B). Chluta (B).
Dakshivatye bri Krishna Chaitanya (B). Hasan Husain (B)»
Nala-Damayanti (B). Savitri (B).
123
Rewah indun uterarv year book, 1918.
Rewah. H. H. the Maharanl of.— See SUcoodani Kunuiri.
Rewajuddin Ahmad Shaikh ; Dalgram, Tashbhaudar, Rangpnr,
— Arab-jatir Itihas (B).
Rikhab DasB Jain, b.a.; Paramatma Prakasa of Sri Yogindni
Acharya (E),
Rohini Kumar Sen ; PoHichh&y& (B). B&kal& (B).
Roy, S.; Advocate, Calcutta High Court.—Customs and Gnstomary
Law in British India (E). The law relating to Bad Livelihood
and Cognate Preventive Measures (E). Law of Confession
(E). Law of Sanction to Prosecute (E).
Rudra-Narajan Varma; Editor *)f TJie Educational Oazettei
Allahabad.— Born : 1849.— Yugalangariya (from the original Ben.
gali of Bankim Ch. Chatterji) (H). Maharashtra Jivan Prabhaf
(from the original Bengali of R. C. Datta) (H).
Rupnarayan Pandeya; Lucknow.— Santikutir (H) (1915). Ankl
ki Kirkiri (Hindi translation of isir Robindranath Tagore
Owkher Bali). Chanbe k& Chitthd (adopted from Bankim Chi
Cliatterji's KamnUi Kdtitrr Tkiftar).
Rustam)! Dhanjibhoy Mehta, j.p., c.i.k.: 65. Canning Street,
Calcutta.— The Exchange Imbroglio (B).
Rustamji Edalji Dastup Peshotan Sunjana. b.a.— /.Jir.iinusti
and Zarathu.strianism in the Avesta (E).
Rustamji. K. J.; uar-at-law. -Law of Limitation (E) (1915).
Rustom RarjOPJI, Paymaster; Bombay. — Pars! I'rakasli I)after(G),
8.
Sachchidananda Saraswatl.— Sadhana Pradip (B). Sanatan S»<
dhanatatwa, ba Tantra-rahasya (B). Guru Pradip (B).
Sachindralal Das Varma, r.a.; Kayekti Kabit& (B).
Sachis Chandra Chattopadhyaya, sub-rbgihtrar, KhuIna.->
Bankim Jivani (B), Bdngdlir Bal (B). Banga Samsar (B). Birpuja
iti). Mrada(B). Itaja Gancs (U). PujAr Mfilft (B).
Sadasiva Narayan Thosar. b.a., ll.h.; Municipal Pay-Ma8t«r,i
Bombay.— Born : '25th April. 1882.— Natyakalarukkuthar (M)
(1808). Sangit Lilavati (M) (1911). Samilj-SA.san (M) (1912).
Premache Ratna, ka Ratuache Prem (M) (1913).
134
AUTHORS. Sankalchand
Sadasiva Krishna Vaisampayana.— Samsarasastra (M) (1915).
Sahasrabuddhe, D. L.— studies in the Chemistry and Physiology
o£ the Leaves of the Betel-Vine (Piper Beetle), and the Com-
mercial Bleaching of the Betel- Vine Leaves (in Joint-authorship
with Harold H. Mann, D. sc, and V. G. Patwardhan).
Sahib Singr B. Shahani; City Magistrate's Oifice, Karachi.— Sil
Pariksha (Si). Ivanhoe (Si).
Sailabala Ghosh (Mrs.) ; Sheik Andoo (B).
Sailaja Devi (Mrs.)— Kana (B).
Sailaja Kumap Ghosh ; Teacher, London Mission High School,
Mirzapur. — Kashi Chitra (H).
Sailendra Nath Ghosh.— Kapiler Tej.
Sailendra Nath Sarkar; Beadon Street,'Calcutta.— Madhur Milan
(B). Manohara(B). Rama (B). Sakher Jalapan (B). 8umati (B).
Saint Nihal Singh.— See Nihal Singh.
Sakal Narayan Pandey, kavya-vyakaran-sankhya-tirtjia ;
Editor, Shiksha.—Born : 1871.— Hindi Siddhanta Prakasha (H).
Prem Tatva (H). Vyakaran Tatva (H). Nibandha Mala (H).
Siddhanta Kusumanjali (S).
Saligrram BhaPgava, m.sc. ; Professor, Muir Central College,
Allahabad.— Muftah-ul-Funun (U). Vijnan Pravesika (H). (both
n joint-authorship with Ramdas Gaur).
S^^ligram Vyas.— Charitra Chandrika (H). (1915).
Samaidas Sevakram Vaidya Shastri.— Jangalni Jadibutti (G)
(1917).
Sambhu Dayal Saksena ; Etawah.— Aina-i-Prem, (U) (1915).
Sambhuiipao Ganpatpao Kalekap.— Madhur Milan (M) (1914).
Sambhuppasad Dhungayal.— Dyuta Satak (N) (1915).
Sambhuppasad Sivappasad Mehta; Bombay.— Sparshftsparsh
(G) (1914).
Samipuddin Ahmad.— Islam Itibritta fciopan (B),
Sanjiva Rao, B.,m.a., (cantab) ; Late Principal, Kayastha Path-
sala, Allahabad.— Educational Statistics of the United Provinces
(E) (1915).
Sankalehand Manekehand Shah.— Moghal Rajiaono Rasik
Itihas (G) (1914).
125
Sankap Indian literary year book, 1918.
Sankap Dajl Pade.-Sartha Vagvatta (Sand M) (1015). Vanau-
Shadhi Gunadarsha (M) (1917^
Sankar Datt Sarma ; Amritsar.— Dharma Prabesika (S and H).
Sankarlal Agarwala ; Station Master. Kabrai, District Hamir-
pur.— Kaly&ni (U).
Sankarlal Maganlal Vyas. (alias Manikant).— Divyakisori (G)
(1915). JSangit Mangalraay (G). Manikant k&vyamaU (G).
Nirbhfigi Nirraaia (Q). Kavya Chandrodaya (G) (1914).
Sankar Sayana Parsha; Bombay.— Telegu Lokasambandhin
Lokh (M) (1914).
Santa Chattopadhyaya. (Miss) b.a. ; 210-8-1. CJomwallis Street,
Calcutta.— Hindustani Upakathi (B). (In joint-authorship with
Miss Sita Devi, b.a.)
Sant Lai (Ambar) : Pleader. Gorakhpur.— Kulliat-i-Ambar (D).
Santosh Kumar Das.— Kodar Badari Parikram& (B).
Santosh Nath Seth ; Lakkesarai. r.i.r.— Mahajan Sakha (B).
(1911). Mahajani HLsab Likhan Pranali (B) (1912). Arthoparjaner
Sahaj Upaya, ba Nana Prakar Byabasayer Kuta Tatwa (B) (1912).
Santram Sarma ; vbdaratna, vidyabhushan ; Lohore.— Snddha
Ramayan (H).
"Saraehchandra Chakravarty.— Sadhu Nag Mahasaya True
Christ (E).
Sarachchandra Chattopadhyaya ; Sbibpur, Howrah — Araksh-
aniyd (B). Baikunther Will (B). Baradidi (B). BindnrChhele
(B). Birfij Bau (B). Charitrahin (B). Chandr.in&th (B). Debdas
(B). Kasinath (B). Mejo Didi (B). .Xiskriti (B). Palli Samaj
(B). Pandit Mahasay (B). Parinita(B). Pathanirdesa (B). Rftmcr
Sumati (B). Srikanta (B).
Sarachchandra Chaudhury ; Khaliajuri, Mymonsing.— Garha^
thya Hijnan (B). Bharat Prasanga (B). Maharsl Devendra
Nathor Karmajivan (B).
Sarachchandra Datta.—Ardhak&le (B). BehulA(B). Chheleder
Chandi (B). Rfini Jayflmati (B). SaibyA <B). SarbamangalA (R)
Satidharma (B^. Sftvitri (B). Sri Gaiiranga (B1.
Sarachchandra Deb. kabi kaumuui ; Kundu's Lane, Bolgatchi
P. O., 24 Perghs., Bengal. Born : 22nd Airrahavana. 1272 R k
AUTHORS. Sapatkumap
Bekare Byagar (B) (1892). Nigudha Dharmatatwa (B) (1895)
Jaher Pir (B) (1896). Sangit Charit Satak (B) (1896). His Machher
Galpa (1894). Sisir Mahima (B) (1895). Nagendra Gunabali (B)
(1895). Gauri Sangithar (B) (1895). Uro Kal (B) (1915). Praner
Bedana (B) (1914). Panchalini (B) (1914>. Samratir Agamani
(B) (1914). Editor, Adursha, Sachchase Suhrid, Sub-Editor
Ananda Bazar Patrika.
Sapaehehandpa Dhap.— Adarsa Jauani (B). Rani Jayamati (B).
Saibya (B). Sati-dharina (B) ; Sati Radhakisori (B).
Sapaehehandra GhoshaL m.a., b.l., saraswati, kavyatirtha, vid-
YABHUSHAN, BHABATi. Cooch Bihar.— Vedanta Paribhasha (B).
Varuni (B). Abhimanini (B). Yantit (B).
Sapaehehandpa Som ; 117-1, Bowbazar Street, Calcutta.— Maha-
bharat (H).
Sapada Chapan Dhap.— Nabab Hare-Krishna (B).
Sapada Chapan Pande.— Amar Santa ka Chela (H).
Sapada Ppasad Chakpavapty.— Banger Sesh Nawab (B). Ma-
hfiprasthan (B). Mahishi (B). Mohini Pratim&, ba Sarala (B).
Niras Pranaya (B). Padmini (B). Sabitri (B).
Sapada Ppasad, sairititirtha-vidyavinod.— Uttarakhanda pari-
kram (B).
Sapada Ppasad, vidyabhushan.— Parinati (B),
Sapada Sumant Mehta (Mps) ; A-hmedabad.— Sudhahasinl (G)
, (1914). (In joint-authorship with Mrs. Vidya Ramanbhai). Balak-
nuii Griha Sikshan (G). Sarirane Griha Sringir tatha behuone
be bol (G).
Sapafat Ali, Syed ; Calcutta — Hajrat Jibani (B).
Sapalabala Dasi (Mps. Basu).— Ohitrapat (B). Bebhrat (B). Pus-
pahar (B). Nivedita ( B).
Sapaia Devi (Mps. Rambhuja Datta-Chaudhupy) b.a. ; Lahore.
— Satagan (B).
Sapatkumap Ghosh.— The Prince of Destiny (E).
Sapatkumap Roy, m.a., kdmar ; Dayarampur, Rajshahi, Bengal.
Founder of the Barendra Research Society— Mohan Lai (B).
Bharatiya Sadhak (B). Buddher Jiban o Bani (B). Sikh Guru o
Sikh-jati (B). Sivaji o Mahrattha Jati (B).
127
Saratkumar indian utbrarv ybar book, 1918.
Sarat Kumar Sen— Kshira (B).
Sapayubala Das-Gupta (Mrs.)— Basanta Prayan (B). Tribeni-
Sangam (B). Debottar Biswanatya (B).
Sarjudasji Lakhmandasjl Sadhu ; Vadnagar, Ahmedabad.— sar-
juyasagar Sat Ans Upadesh (G). (Itfla.)
Sarma. S.K. ; n a, Madras. — The Rise of Prices in India being a
Review of the Report of the Prices Enquiry Committee (B).
Sarojini Naidu (Mrs.) ; Station Road, Hyderabad, Deccan.— Born j
February, l879.-Golden Threshold (E). Tlie Bird of Time (E).
Saroj Kumapl Devi (Mps.)-Adristalipi (B). Asokft (B). Chhota
Galpa Dalit Kusum (Bengali translation of Longfellow's Bw
geline). Hfisi o Asru (B). Kahini (B). Phuldani (B). Satadal (I);.
Sapojnath Bandyopadhyaya.— Prfichin BftngilA Sihityer Pra-
kriti (B).
Saro) Nath Ghosh— Mastaker Mulya (B). Jal Samrat (B). RIr.
mark (B).
Sartaj Ral : Second Pandit. C. M. S. High School, Bhagalfxiro —
Vakya Bhrarn iShanshodhan (B).
Sasadhar Roy, m.a., B.l. ; 88-2, Hurrish Mukherji Roa<l. Calcutta
Bangadarpan (B). Manab Samaj (B). Raghava Bijay (B). S«i
tisatak (B). Tridiba Bijay (B). Upanishad Qranthabali (B).
Sasadhar, tarkachuramani ; Faridpore.— Bhaktisudha Lahai
(B) Dharmabyakhya (B^. Sadhan Pradip (B).
Sasanka Mohan Sen. u.l.; Sadarghat. Chittagong.— Swari^
oMarttye(B). Bangabani (\i). Savitri (M). Sindliii Sarc^
(B). Saila Jsangit (B).
Saslbhushan Bandyopadhyaya. Goswami ; D:k(;i.— Uhariim
Sutra (B).
Saslbhushan Basu— Dhruba (B). Prahlad. (B) Srigauranga (B).
Saslbhushan Biswas.— Sonft Bibi (B).
Saslbhushan Pal.— Kamakhya-Tantra (B).
Saslbhushan Sanyal (Sivaram-Kinkar Yooatrayanandav
Naya Mahadeva. Kashi Station P. O., Benares.— Bhut. o .s
(B), Hindu Shastr.i Pradip (B). etc,
Saslbhushan Sen.— Karmakshotra (B). Asoka (B). Hitakatha (6>
Prenirhand Roychand 'B).
128
ADTHoRs. Satis
Sasibhushan smritiratna.— Kayasthopauayana Paddhati (B).
Sasisekhap Bose ; Allahabad. —Humorous Sketches (E).
Sasisekhar Ghosh— Jamidari Darpan (B).
Satadalabasini Biswas (Mrs).— Behula (B).
Satis Chandra Bagehi, m.a., ll.d. ; Principal, University Law
College, Calcutta. — Pharasl Galpa (B).
Satis Chandra Bhattaeharya ; Vakil High Court, Calcutta,— Hin-
du Philosophy (B).
Satis Chandra Chakravarty.— banti-Giti (B).
Satis Chandra Chattopadhyaya. — AnnapftrnS (B). Ohandiran
(B). Jahanara (B). Nfltan Babu (B). Sri RSdha (B).
Satis Chandra Chaudhury.— Tamasa (B)
Satis Chandra Das.— Dhruba (B).
Satis Chandra Ghatak, m.a„ b.l., Bhawanipore, Calcutta.— Ranga
o Vyanga (B).
Satis Chandra Ghosh ; Chittagong.— Sanyukta (B). Chakara
Jati (B).
Satis Chandra Lahiri, b.a.; Swasthya o Satayu (B). Rogir prati
Upadesh (B).
Satis Chandra IWitra, b.a., Kaviranjan; Professor, Daulatpur
College, Daulatpur, Khulna.— Dhammapada (B). Yasohar-Khul-
nar Itihasa (B). Pratapsinha (B). Uchchhwas (B).
Satis Chandra Mukhopadhyaya (Popularly known as " Fun-
nyman"); Editor Indian Tit'bits ; 10 Ananda Chatterjea Lane,
Calcutta, Born : Oct. 1881.— Comic Ditties (E). Composer of the
Patriotic War song " Brittannia, O, thou mistress of the seas."
Satis Chandra Ray, m.a. ; 72, Harish Mukerjee's Road, Bhawani-
pore, Calcutta.— Agricultural Indebtedness in India (E). Per-
manent Settlement in Bengal (E). Economic Causes of Famines
I in India (E). Land Revenue Administration in India (E).
! Satis Chandra Ray ; Professor, Cuttack College.— Gurudakshina
I (B). Savitri (B).
i Satis Chandra Roy, m.a., Lahore.— Anjabi (B).
Satis Chandra Roy, m. a.; Sahazadpur, Pubna.— Gitagovinda (B).
Meghaduta (B). Padakalpataru (B). Rasamanjari (B).
Satis Chandra Sannyal;Coochbehar.—Atmadarsan.
139
9
Satis INDIAN UTBRARY YEAR BOOK, 1918.
Satis Chandra Vldyabhushan, mahamahopadhyaya. mji., Ph.D.
M.R.A.S.; Principal, Sanskrit CJollege, Calcutta; 26-1, Kan: '
lal Dhar Lane, Calcutta.— Atmatattwa Prakas (Bi. Bhavabh
(B). Buddhadova (B). P&li Vy&karna (B). Ny&ya fcJfttras
Gotama, (in the 'Sacrkd Books of thb Hindus' tseries). Hist'
of Mediaeval School of Indian Logic (B>. NyayavaUr (E).
Satlcari Chattopadliyaya, Siddhanta Jyotihbhusan— Glimpsee
into the life of Thakur Bhaktivenode.
Satkari Ghose; Director, of Messrs. McLeod's, Calcutta. — A
Note on State versua Company management of Indian Railways
Satyabliushan Bandyopadhyaya ; Editor " Ihe Calcutta Uni-
versitii Magazine" II, Kasinath Bose Lane, Calcutta— Mis-
understood (B). The Inimitable Mrs. Markhamby (E). 15l8
Sal (B). Thieves and Swindlers (E). Tales of Bengal (B).
Indian Detective stories (B). Indian Tales (E).
Satyaeharan Ciiakravarty, Konnagore, Hughli.— Bamanor Des
(B). Bhaktir Dor (B). BehulA (B). Daityapuri (B), Sonar Chand
(B). Hara Parvati (B). PhuUarA (B).
Satyaeharan Mukhopadhyaya, m.a., b.l. ; Vakil, Uigh Court,
Elgin lioad, Allahabad— Agra in Pictures (E). Allahabad in
Pictures (E).
Satyaeharan Sastrl ; Rishra, Hughli.— Bh&rate Alexander (B).
Chhatrapati tsivaji (B). Jfilidt Clive (B).
Satyadeva. Swami ; The Hindi-Sahitya Hammilan Office, Allah
bad,— Americadig-Darshan (H). America Bhraman (H). Am< : '
Rath Darshan (H). Meri Kailash Vatra (H). Sanjivani Bui ,
Sikshft k& Adarsha aur Lokhan kala (H). Satya Nivandhavali (H).
Manushya ko Adhikar (H). Rajyatantra (H). Kuran Sharif (H).
Satyanadhan (Mrs.).— Kamalini (E).
Satyananda Agnlhotri ; Founder and Loader, Dev Samaf,
Lahore.— Born : 20th December, 1850; founded Dot Samaj:
18th February, 1887.— Editor of liiradar-i-Hind (D). fltndit
Bandhu{U). Reformer (U). Dkarma-Jivan (D). Quumi Ak'-'tr
(D).— Jivan Path (H). Dev Shastra (H). Mujh men Dev .
ka Vikash (11). Vijnan mulak Tatwa hhiksh& (H). Dev Samaj
Aimnhthan Vidhi (H). Atma katha (U). Atma Parichaya ^H).
ISO
AUTHORS. Satyendra
Mera. Bansh aur Banshi Purvaj (H). Adwatiya Abirbhaya (H).
Dharma Sambandhi Adwatiya Siksha (H). Vinash se Moksh
aur Uchha Jivan ki prftpti (H). Santi Charitra (H). Pushpa,
aup pushpa anurag (H). Rishi vakya sangraha (H). Srimad
Bhagwat Gita Sangraha (H). Jivan Path se andhita (H). Niti-
sar (H). Pashu Jagat aur uske sambandh men manushya k©
kartavya (H). British Raj aur hamare desh men Swaraj ki
pukar (fl). Bhonchal, Iswar aur Devi ka Koh (H). Iswar
vishayak mithya aur maha hanikarak viswas (H). Iswar
badiyon ka ek naya sanapradaya (H). Kalpita Iswar ki kalpita
sai-vajnata aur har jagah vartamanata (H). Hinduon men kai
prakar ke samajik mithya bhed aur uske bahut bure phal (H).
Dhan ka vinashkari raoha aur us se uddhar pane ki bidhl
(H). Patibarta Darpan (H). Lilavati Oharit (H). Savitri Charit
•(H). Srimati iSavitri Agnihotri ji ka sankshipta Jivan Charit
<H). Insanidunya ke vikash men Dev Atma ka zahur maksed
aur kam (U). Dev Atma aur uska alaukik jivan (U). Sri Dev
Guru Bhagwan ke zahir karne men insani dunya ke liye Nature
ka sab se ala aur bebaha attiya (U). Iswar (Khuda) ka Jhuta
yakin aur us ke bahut bure aur khaufnak natije (U). Ehuda
ki hasti (D). Khuda ki nind (U). Neki aur badi ke do paimane
(U). Authoritative opinions on Flesh Eating (E). (1902). Au-
thoritative opinions on Intoxicants (E). (1906). Moral charac-
ter—an Essential Factor in National up-building (E). (1907).
[Author of in all about 200 books.]
Satyanarayan Kavipatna; Dhondupur, Agra.— Uttraramcharitra
(H).
Satyapanjan Das, bar-at-law ; Calcutta.— Law of Ultra Vires
in British India (E).
Satyapanjan Ray, m.a. ; Avagunthita (B). Barnasram Dharma o
VaisyaJati (B). Beni Ray (B). Chakshudan (B). Raja Devidas
(B). Sneher Rin (B).
Satyendra Bhimpav Divetia; Ahmedabad.— Atmasanyamnun
Rajya (G). (1917).
Satyendra Kumap Basu, b.a. ; Bangabasi Office, Calcutta.— Sa-
chitra Mahayuddher Itihas (B). Vaishnavi (B) .
181
Satyendra Indian literaky year book, 1918.
Satyendranath Datta; 44, Masjidbari street. Calcutta.- Abhraabir
(B). Benu o Binft (B). Chiner Dhup (B). Homsikha (B). Janmadukhi
(B). KuhuoKeka (B). Mani Manjusha (B). PImler Phasal (B).
Rangatnalli (B). Tlrtha Renu (B). Tirtha Salil (B). Tulirlikhan (B).
Satyendra Nath Roy, m.sc.; Prof., Canning College, Lucknow.—
Nava Samhita (E).
Satyendranath Tagore, i.c.8. (rktired); 19, Store Road, Balliganj,
Calcutta.— Bauddha Dharnia (B). Bombaj' Chitra (B). Autobio-
graphy of Maharshi Devendranath Tagore (in joint-authorshi
with Indira Devi, with an Introduction by Evelyn Hill) (K
Meghaduta (B). Nabaratnamfilft (B). Srimadbhagavadgitft (B
Balya Jivani o Bombay Prabas (B). [Composer of First Bengal*
National Song, " Java Bhflratcr Java."]
Satyendraprasad Sankleswar Mehta; Ahmedabad.—Padmalata,
yane Kantakman Gulab (G) (1914). Tarun Tapaswini (G)
(1915). Ratnagadhani Rambha yane Ranghela liajput (G) (1917.)
Saurindra Mohan Mukhopadhyaya. b.l. ; Joint Editor, Bharat:
15, Hurrish Chatterji Street, Bhawanipur Calcutta.— Baikal.
(B). Bandi (B). Daria (B). Dasacbakra (B). Graher Pher (B). Hater
Panch (B). ISIatririn (B). Nirjhar (B). Paradesi (B). Puspaka
(B). RumelA (B). Sanjher BSti (B). Sephali (B). Yatkinchit (Hi.
Seedick R. Sayami.— Agricultural Industries in India (E).
Setlur, S. S. I».A. LL.B.; Advocate, High Court, Bombay.— A Com-
plete Collection of Hindu Law Books (E). Mitakshara, Text and
Translation (K).
Seomangal Misra ; Phagmahodadhi (H). (1915).
Seshadri P.; Professor of English C. U. (Allege, Benares. — Born :
81st August, 1887.— Bllhana (E) (1914). Sonnets (E) (1914). Tom
Dutt (E) (1918).
Sesha Iyer. K.G.. b.a., b.l., m.R.a.s. ; Vakil. High CJourt, Moi
Legislative Council, Travancore.— Born : 1887. Fairy Toll I
(Ta). The Date of Manikavakagar (Ta & E). Savitri (E).
Sevananda Bharati ; 88, Police Hospital Road. Bntally, Calcutta.
— Tamluker Itiiia.s.
Sevasingh Harlsing Ajwanl : Inspector of PostOflicou, Acbary.i
Kula, SukkiM- ; K.ilitor, S/iru«— Kansht (Si).
132
AUTHORS. Sitanath
Shah Syed Geoffep ; ph.d., o.d., l.h.m. & s. ; Physician and
Accoucher ; Post Office Street, Arni, North Arcot. — Born : 17th
August, 1882.— Dukhwo Dawa (U) (1901). Gaaj-i-Asaish (U)
(1903). Mohafiz Haqiqi (U) (1907). Yumaiah Atnraz wo Khalkia
Tadarak (U) (1900). Jo Bat Geoffri (U) (1912). Masir Bimaran
(U) (1914).
Shakaplal AmHtalal Dave— Nilreni (G). (1917).
Shaporji Aspandapji Kapadia, m.d., l.r.c.p., L.n.c.8., ktc, bar-
AT-LAW ; 49, Longridge Road, S. Kensington, S. W.— The Teach-
ings of Zoroaster and the Philosophy of the Parsi Religion (B).
Sharap.— See Abdul Halim.
Shovona Devi. — See Sohhana Devi.
Siddik Khaja Khajinda, Haji ; Bombay.— Shash Jami (Comm : on
Jami's Arabic Grammar) (A) (1917). Qutub-ul-Irshad (A) (1917).
SiddheswaP Sinha, b.a. ; Burdwan.— Mamtaj (B).
Siddhi Mohan Mitpa, bar-at-law ; Formerly Advocate-General,
Nizam's Dominion, Hyderabad.— The Position of Women in
Indian Life (in joint-authorship with Her Highness the Maha-
rani of Baroda) (E). Anglo-Indian Studies (E). The Indian
Problems (E).
Sikhap Kumap Basu, l.m.s.— Bhaishaja-ratna (B).
Sinhadatta Goswami, Shillong, Assam.— Adarshapath (A) (1917)
Kabit Lahahari (A) (1918). Priti-siti (A) (1918). Renu (A) (1917).
Sadhu Charit (A) (1915).
Sipvya, B. D. ; Saugor.— Hindu Woman Estate (E).
SisiP Kumap Ghoshal, m.a„ b.l. ; Munsif, Bagerhat, Khulna.—
Adhyatmik Jivaner Niyam (B).
Sita Chattopadhyaya (Miss), b.a., ; 210-3-1, Comwallis Street,
Calcutta. — Niret Gurur kahini (B). Hindusth^i Upakatha (B).
(In Jt.-authorship with Miss SantS, Devi, b.a.)
Sital Ppasad Bpahmaehapi ; Lucknow.— Grihastha Dharma (B).
Sitanath Chakpavapty Kavyavinode.— Saroje Sundari (B).
Sitanath Das MahapatPa. — Sri Harinamasmrita Sindhu (B).
Sitanath Datta, tattwabhushan, b.a., 210-3-2, Comwallis Wtreet,
Calcutta.— BrahmajijnasS (B). Krishna and the Gita (B). Phi-
losophy of Brahmaism, or the Creed of Educated Hindus (E).
183
Sitanath inman mtkraky ykar book, 1918.
Upanishad (B). Vedanta and Modern Thought (E). Adwaitavad
(B). Maitroyi (B).
Sitanath Goswaml.— Balak Bijay Krishna (B).
Sita Ram. m.a. -Khumkhana-i-Jawed (U). Mehtab-i-Dag (U).
Slta Ram, ti.A., f.a.u., m.r.a.s.; Retired Deputy Collector, Mu-
thiganj, Allahabad; Joint:Editor of the F.7«an.-Ankaganita
(H). RaghuvansaCH). Meghaduta (H). Kumfirsambhava (H).
Ritusamhfir (H). Nflginanda Natak (U). MalatimAdhavaNatak
(M). Mrichchhakatika Natak (R). Mahabir Charita (H). Ut-
tara Ram Charita (H). Malavikagnimitra Natak (H). Nayi
Rajniti (H). Kshetra Vyavahar (H^. Vijaganite (H). Hitopa-
desa(H). I'raja Kartavya (H). Savitri (H). Bhul-bhulaiyah (H).
Manmohan ka ch&l (H). Jangal me Mangal {U). Hamlet (l\).
Raja Lear (H). Raja Richard (H). Bagla Bhigat (H).
Sitaram Gopal Rounade.— Mamthi Pari maticha bankshipt Iti-
has (M) (1917),
Sita Ram Pande Chaudhapi; •• The Pdtalipwtra Office," Banki-
pur.— Stri Lakshan (H). Purush Kartavya (H).
Slvabarat Lai, ma. ; Lahore.— Rfijastban (H).
Sivachandra Varatia : Indore.— Surya-Chakra Vcdha (H) (1914).
Vichar Darsan (H) (1916).
Sivadatta. kavyatiktha, sahityopadhyaya ; Sanskrit Teacher,
Government High School, Ajmere. — 8iva-8atsai.
Sivadatta Sarma ; C/o Oangaram Ubana, Secretary, Arya Sama).
•Nasir.ibad, Rajputana. Yoga Margopndcshika (H).
Sivadayal, M.A., Retired ln.spector of Schools: i.hor.._\v>.
(U).
Sivakumap Sastpi ; Gorakhpur. - Vedanta Siddhaata (II).
SivakumaP Sinha ; Deputy Inspector of Schools, Bahadurganj,
Allahabad.— Kala-Bodh (H). Pancham George (H). Yaropiya
(European) Vuddha (H). Hindu University (U.)
SIvanandan Ppasad Kulyap.— Swami Dayananda Saraswati
(with an Introduction by Prof. Ram Dova) (E).
Sivanandan Sahai ; Translator, Judg^c's Ck>nrt, Arrah.— liorn
180A.— Dayanand Moolachhed Vichitra Sangrah (H). Sudauui
Natak (H). Knvita Kusara (H). Life of bikh Gurus (H). Sita
184
AUTHORS. Sivaratna
Ram (H). Bhagwan Prasad ki Jiwani (H). Babu Harish Chandra
ka Jiwan Charitra (H). Go-Saukat Natak (B).
Sivanarayan Dwivedi ; Editor, Hindi Samacliar, Delhi.— Amar-
datta (H). Astik Prakas (H), Champa (H). Charitra-Sanga-
th»n (H). Columbus (H). Jay Parajay (B). Kartavya (H).
Kumari (H). Prachin Kirti (H). Pratima (H). Raja Ram Mo-
han Roy (H). Rin Parisodh (H). Strion ki Parudhinata (H).
Sivanath, rai-bahadur; Retired Executive Engineer, Dehra
Dun.— Rig Veda Bhashya (H). Vivaha Paddhati (H).
Sivanath Sarma ; Proprietor, Damodar Press ; Bari Kali-ka-Gali,
Lucknow. — Nagari Niradar (H). Kalyugi Pratap (H).
Sivanath Sastpi ; m.a.; 210-6, Cornwallis Street, Calcutta.—
Bidhabar Chhele (B). Nayantdra (B). Chhayamayi Parinay (B).
Nirbasiter Bilfip (B). Puspamalsl (B). Puspanjali (B). Dharm-
ajiwan (B). Himadri Kusum (B). Meja Bau (B). Yugfintar (B).
History of the Brahma Samaj. (E). Ramtanu Lahiri o Tatkalik
Brahmasamaj (B) [English translation of the same by Sir Roper
Lethbridge].
Sivappasad Dalpatram, Pandit; Kotah State, Rajputana.—
Born : 15th August, 1885.— Maitreyi (G) ( 1908). Iswar Chandra
Vidyasagar (G) (1911). Bharatna Stri Ratno (G) (1912 and 1913).
Bharatna Sant Purusho (G; (1913), Hindni Mahan Strio (G)
(1912). Anandi Bai Joshi (G) (1912). Katha Guchchha (G)
(1912). Biyogini(G) (1904). Bharatni Deeriou (G) (1915).
Sivappasad Pandeya.— Sumati Vinod.
Sivapama Kinkap Yogatpayananda.— See Sasi Bhusan Sanyal.
Sivapatan Mitpa; Record Keeper, Birbhum CoUectorate, Bir-
bhum, Bengal.— Born : March, 1872.— Bangiya Sahitya Sevak (B). /
Darba (B). Tapoban (B). Baner Katha (B). Chinmayi (B).
Sanjer Katha (B). Banga Sahitya (B). Hastalipi Likhan Pra-
nali (B). Varnamala (B). Birbhumir Itibritta (B). Manaswi
(B). Vidyasagar (B). [Contributor to various monthly Maga-
zines. Editor of Sitar Banabas, Sakuntala, Ujwal Ohandrika,
Vidyapati, Chandidas, «&c.]
Sivapatna Sukia; C/o Pandit. Din Dayal Dikshit, Bachrawan,
Rae Bareli.— Sri Raraavatar (H).
135
Sivasankar Indian utbrary ykar book, 1918.
I
Sivasankap Lai Bajpai; Cawnpore.— Ramyasa Darpan NaUk
(H) (1915).
Sivasankar Vaiinath Trivedi. -Sakti Akhyan (G) (1914).
Siwoodani Kumari (Maharani of Rewah)-Siya swayamvara
(H) (1914).
Snehalata Sen (Mps.)—Yngalanjali (In jt. authorship with Mis«
Lalit& Guptu).
Sobhana Devi (Mrs.) The Orient Pearls (E).
Sobhraj H. Daswani ; Retired Dy. Educational Inspector, Hyde
rabad, Sindh.— Sobha Ji Sringar (Si).
Sodhbans, P. S., a.b.t., a.ua.a.,— Elements of Indian Companies
Law.
Soham Swamit (Syama Ranta Bandopadhyaya) ; Bhowali, Nainl
Tal.— Soham Gita (B). Soham Tatwa (B). Soham hamhitft (B).
Truth (E). Sambuk Badh (B). Vivek G4th& (B).
SoDaeswardatta Sukia, b.a. ; Sitapur.— Most pxaltud merits of
chastity (E). Germany ka Itihas (H). Prance ka Itihas (H).
England ka Itihas (H). (Indh Vishayon par saral vlchar (Mac-
lutnghton's Oommon Thoughts on Serious Subjects (H). Sfinsftrik
bnkh (U). Anandamay Jivan (H). German Jasns (H). Kaisar
Uahasya (H). Taral-Taranga (H). Vinod Vichitra (H). Navin
Sampatti Shastra (H).
Sorab P. N. Wadla.— The institution of trial by jury in India (E).
Sorabji Shahriarii Irani ; liombay.— Parastane Cbakram (G)
(1915). Jchangir Namun (G) (1917).
Sri Bhagvat Singhjee, sir, (i.c.s.i., m.d., k.r.c.p., ll.d., d.c.l..
l'.R.s.E. ; His Highness tho Thakore Sahob of Gondal.- Arvan
Medical Science (E).
Sridhara Pathaka ; The " l*admakot," 103 and 115, Ltikcrganj,
Allahabad ; Joint-Editor of tho Vi;naii.—Bori\ : 1860.— Transla-
tion of the Hermit (H). Translation of tho Deserted Village (H).
Translation of the Traveller (H). Kashmir Sukhamfl (H). Mano-
vinod (H). Arfidhya Sok&njali (8). Sri Ookhale-Prashasti (H)
(1915). I3harat Panchamrita (H).
SrIdhar Balkrishna Ranade ; Poona. — Kalchya Dadhcutun CSU
(1915).
1S6
AUTHORS. Subodh
Sridhar Sannaddap, b.a.— Adrita (B).
Spidhar V. Ketkap, m.a., ph.d. Kolhapur.— Hindu Law.
Spikanta Gangopadhyaya ; b.a., Barisal.-Arya Ramayane Bal-
miki (B.)
SpikPishna Joshi ; Foreign Minister, Nabha. BhSnu Tap.
Spinath Chanda; Brahmapalli, Mymensingh.-Brahmasamajl
Challisbatsar (B).
Srinivasa Iyengar, P.T., m.a,; Principal, Mrs. A. V. N, College,
Vizagapatara.- Life in ancient India in the age of the Mantras
(B).
Spinivasa Raghavaiyangap, S. ; dewan-bahadur.— Memorandum
on the Progress of the Madras Presidency during the last forty
.vears of British Administration (B).
Sripad Kpishna Kolhatkap ; Khamgaon, Berar.— Vadhupariksha
(M) (1914).
Spipatimohan Ghosh.— Bhalab&sa (B).
Sripatisundap Thakup ; Saktipore, Murshidabad.— Chitrakavya
(B).
Sripat Sahai ; Vishwanath Pharmacy, Benares,- Santan Raksha.
Sripat Tpayambak Ranade.— Vanajyotsna (M) (1915).
Spipam Chandpa Das ; Bankura.— Bhadusangit.
Spipam Sastpi.— Karaka Chakram (S). Tattwabodh (B).
Spis Chandpa Vasu, b.a., vidyarnava, rai-bahadur ; Retired
District and Sessions Judge ; 38-40, Bahadurganj, " Bhuvanes-
wari Asram," Allahabad. Born : 20th March, 1861.- The
Astadhyayi of Panini (1892-99). The Siddhanta Kaumudi (1902-
7). Polk Tales of Hindustan (B). Veddnta Sutras. The
Upanishads. Yajnavalka Smriti. Three Truths of Theosophy.
The Daily Practice of the Hindus. Yoga Sastra. &c., &c.
Subapnappabha Some (Mps.)— Sa.-Suhrid (B).
Subapnavala Devi (Mps. Avinas Chandpa Ray) ,• Beltail P. O.,
Pabna. — Bangiya Mahila Kavi (B).
Subhadpa Bhikshu.— A Buddhist Catechism (E).
Subhadpa Devi (Mps.) ; Moradabad,— Stri Subodhini tatha Sphuta
Nivandha (H).
Subodh Chandpa Bandyopadhyaya, b.a.— ChhSySlok (B).
137
Subodh INDIAN LITKRARY YKAR HOOK. 1918.
Subodh Chandra Majumdar, h.a.. Jai>>i" ^t«"\ — F.ikhnu (I
Panchu I'radip (B).
Subrahmania Alyar, u.a. ; Assistant Agricultural Chemist to th"
Ciovernment of Madras.— The Gases of swamp rice soils : their
utilization for aeration of the roots of the crop (in joint author*
ship with W. H. Harrison, M.sc.) (E.)
Subrahmania Sarma, D ; Nellore— Sri Sankara (Ta).
Subrahmanya Iyer, m.a. ; Senior Dewan Peshkar and District M
gistrate. Trivandrura. Born : 1864.— Travancore Census Repon
of 1901 & liUl (E). Travancore Ethnographic Survey (E), etc.
Sudarsanchandra Biswas ; Faridpore.— Ballalcharit.
Suddhanand Parlbrajak.-Himulaya Bhraman (B).
Sudhakrishna Bagchi; Editor : Jahmvi; Bagnau, Howrah. — Bfin-
g&lir Samdj (B). Jyotsna (B). Kunifir Bbimsinha (B). Phuldani
(B). Punyer Jaya (B). Silpa VijnSn (B). Swades Kusum (B).
Sudhansu Kumar Chaudhury ; Khaliajuri. Mymensingh.— Born ;
3rd Ashar laiO B. S.— Venice Bhraman (B) (1914). Bibaha o
Matritwa (B). Akaser Katha (B) (1917).
Sudhlndra Hose, m.a (Illinois), Ph.D. (iowa) ; Lecturer, Depart
ment of Political Science, State University of Iowa, Ball ol
Liberal Arts, Iowa City, U. 8. A.— Some Aspects of the Britist
Rule in India (E.)
Sudhlndra Nath Tagore, b. l.; 6, Dwarkanath Tagore Lane
Calcutta.— Chitrarokhd (B). Dola (B).
Sudhlr Chandra Mozumdar. b.a.,— Prathamik PratlbidhAn (B).
Sudhir Kumar Goswami.— Timirprai)ha (B).
Sukhalata Rao (Mrs.)-tialper Bai (B). Aro Qalpa (B).
Sukhdeva Narain ; Madhubani, Darbhanga.— Narad.
Sukhdeva Vlharl Mlsra. r.a., Diwan. Chhattrapur Stan — ii^.m
1879. — Has written works in joint-authorship with Syam Vihar
Misra.
Sukhram Chaubey ; teacher, Vernacular Middle School, Jubbul
pore.— Vani-prabodha (H). Gita-prabodha (H).
Sukharanjan Ray, M.A. (OAL.); Professor of English, JagannatI
College, Dacca. Bengal.— Born : June, 1889.— Akisa Pradip (B
(1914). M&yfichitra(B)(l9U). Sukl& (B) (1910).
188
AUTHORS. Supendra
Soleman Ismail Anjairwalla, Haji; Bombay— Motina Danano
Pocket (G) (1914).
Sandap Lai Dwivedi; Dhanman, P. O. Sultan Gunj, Mainpuri U.P.
—Born : l878. - Balopdesha (H). Bala Panch Tantra (H). Sammati
Mala (H). Bal Gitavali (H). Bal Bhoj Prabandha (H). Ramashwa-
medha (H). Yog Vashishta Sap (H).
Sundepji Funjabhai Kavi.— Shri Sunder Sangit (G) (1917).
Sunitee Devi, c.i., Dowager Maharani ol" Coochbihar. — Bengal
Dacoifcs and Tigers (E).
Suniti Devi, (Mrs.) b.a.— sahSna (B).
Supajbhanu Jain ; pleader, Audambar, Benares. — Jagadntpatti
Yichar (H).
Supaj Napayan (Mehp), b,a.; Reporter and Reviewer to the Pun-
jab Government, Lahore. — Kalam-i-Mehr (U).
Surendpa Chandra Basu.— Bhuter Galpa (B). Pari tosh (B).
Pashan Murati (B). Romeo o Juliet (B).
Supendpa Chandpa Sen ; Vakil, High Court, Calcutta.— Abasar-
Chinta (B).
Supendpa Kumap Basu. m.a., b.l.; Burdwan.— Bakul (B).
Surabhi (B).
SurendPa Kumar Cliaicpavapti ; Lamchar, Noakhali~Sri Sri
Syamanamsankirtan (B).
Supendpakumap Chakpavapti, b.a.— Sucher Bandhan(B). Asru-
malina (B).
Supendramohan Basu.— Bharat Gaurab (B).
Supendpa Mohan Bhattaehapya.— Bhabanir Matha (B). Bhairabi
(B). Bideshi (B). Bideshiui (B). Binimaya (B). Brahmacharya
Siksha (B). Brahma Sarahita (B). Ohhiunamasta (B). Dakini
Vidya (B). Devata o Aradhana (B). Diksha o Sadhana (B).
Dui Satin (B). Durbhaghyer Eahini (B). Grihasther Yogasiksha
(B). Hathayoga sadhan (B). Hemchandra (B). Jahanara (B)^
Janarah (B^. Janmantar Rahasya (B). Jivan yajna (B). Kanaka
Pratima (B). Lai Paltan (B). Lobar Bandhan (B). Lukochuri (B).
Malina (B). Milana Mandir (B). Mule BhGl (B). Narakotsab
(B). Nakal rani (B) Nari Bali (B). Nirvana (B). Nityakarma
Paddhati (B). Palli Lakshmi (B). Pather Alo (B). Phulwali (B).
139
Surendra Indian literary year book, 1918.
Pratidan (B). Premer Bikas (B). Proiuer Pratiksha (B). Prei
Unmadni (B). Preta-tarpan (B). Preta tattwa (B). Purohita
Darpana (B). fUdhakrisbna Tattwa (B). Rasatattwa o Sal^
sadhanft (B). b&dhana (B). Sonar-Eanthi (B). Son&r P&rijat (.
Swapnasnndari (B). Swarna-Eutir (B). Yoga o Sidhan Rahasy;
(B). Yosav&ni (Bj. YogataVtwab&ridhi (B).
Surendra .Mohan Datta. b.a., b.t.— Rama (B). Mcyeder Upa
nyas.'i (B).
Surendra Narayan Ghosh, b.a. ; 12, Ramnarayan Bbattachary
Lane, Calcutta. — ^'atuu Bau (B).
Surendra Narayan Ray.— Mukure Muskil (B). Rupcr Pbind fl.,.
Surendra Narayan Roy-Chaudhury.— Tanwi (B).
Surendra Nath Bandyopadhyaya. R A.; Editor, the "BenjM
(E). and tho Bi'tiigdli (B). Founder, Proprietor, and Bead of i
Ripon College, Calcutta.— Born : 1848.— Address : Manirampui
Barrackpore.— fepeoches (E).
Surendra Nath Bandyopadhyaya.-c;it-parichary& (B). Shei
Sb&h (B).
Surendranath Bhaktivinode — UangA (B).
Surendranath Das; Maldah — Damayanti (B).
Surendra Nath Goswami. b.a., l.m.s, viuyavinop, ka
"Dhanwantri Bhaisajya Riitnagar," 27, Cornwallis "^
Calcutta.— Sri Chaitanya Chandrodaya (B). Swadesh-o-Sarami
(B). Marwar Prasun (B). Hup Sanatan (B). Aurvoda Prasna <
Pratibachan (B), Ayurveda o Malerifi Jwar (B). Bat-|)itta-k«l
tatwa (B). I'roblem of Life bore and hereafter (E). Snoharaay
(B). Unmadini (B). Sadhanmaneha (a) Premi«rii- (h\ Puichay
(«) Pushpanjali ; (d) Prem&njali.
Surendra Nath Mitra. Sheoraphuli— Ramuyan yuijei- LJIiar
Surendra Nath Hozumdar, Smail Haripur.Pubna-Dibyadi
Surendra Nath Mozumdar, b.a.; Bbagalporc.— Chhota Cbhou
Galpa (B). Karmapbal (B).
Surendra Nath Roy. (1) .v.a. r.l.; Hurdwaii.— Jiyansrota bl
As&lata (B). Sarayu /B). Yamuna (B). Kulalaksbmi (B).
Surendra Nath Roy, (2).— Ban^abijaya ba Bhisak l)uhit& (B)
Bidhir .Midan (B). Kula-Laksbmi (B). Xfirilipi (H). Padmini
140
AUTHORS. SuFya
(B). Saibya (B). Sarmistha (B). Savitri Satyaban (B). Taj-
mahal (B). Uttar-Paschim-Bhraman (B).
;upendpa Nath Sannyal— Dhruva (B).
iurendpa Nath Sen (l).— Hindola (B).
upendFa Nath Sen, (2) m.a., ll.d.; Advocate, High Court, N.-W.
P.; George Town, Allahabad.— Hindu Jurisprudence (E).
upendpa Nath Tag-OPe, B.A.; "Granville," 19, Ballyganj Store
Road, Calcutta.— Mahabharat (B). Eyesore (English translation
of Sir Rabindranath Tagore's Chokher Ba li, in joint-authorship
with Indira Devi).
;upendpa Nath, Vidayratna.— ChhSyfi (B).
upes Chandpa Bandyopadhyaya, graduatk of pharmacy
(TOKio), pharmaceutical CHEMIST ; Assistant Editor, Prabasi;
14, Guru Prasad Chaudhury Lane, Calcutta.— Born: 27th October,
1886— Hanashi (B) (1912). Japan (B) (1910). Namiko (B) (1915).
UPBS Chandpa Basu.— Bhutergalpa (B). Paritosh (B). Pashan
Murati (B). Romeo Juliet (B).
upes Chandpa Chakpavapty, b.a., b.l.— Kashmire Bangali
Yubak (B).
upes Chandpa Samajpati ; Editor, Sdhitya ; 2-1, EamdhanMitra
Lane, Calcutta.— Saji (B).
UPes Chandpa Sen, m.a., Chinsura.— Kavyakatha (B).
ures Chandpa Slnha, kumar-bahadur, b.a., Vidyarnava ; 120-3
Upper Circular Road, Calcutta or Susung villa, Dacca ; Addl.
Collector, Dacca.— Mriganabhi (B). Manjulii (B).
upyakanta, Kavyavedantabbushan ; Nattore.— Kiran (B).
upya Kumap Bhuyan, m.a., Vidyabinode ; Jorhat, Assam. Born :
Jan. 1894.— Life of Gopal Krishna Gokhale (A). NirmSli (A).
Ahomar Din (A). Ye sons of England (E).
Upya Kumap Ghoshal.— Karmabir Surendranath (B).
Upya Kumap Som — Sab-sadhana (B). Madhumalati (B).
upya Kumap Vapma ; Gwalior ki Itihasa (H). Assistant Editor,
Jarja/i Pratap, Gwalior.— Born : 1878. Bal Bharat (H). Asoka
IH). President Garfield (Hj. Dhammapad (H). Mitra Labh (H).
Bayja Bai (H), Congress Charitavali (H). Krishna Cha^it (H;.
Brahma Oharma (H). Grihastha Dharma (H), etc.
141
Surya Indian literajiy ykar book, 1918.
Surya Narayan Ghosh ; Jagannath College, Dacca— Bhaisajjra
bodh (B). Ramdharm (B).
Supyapada Bandy opadhyaya, b.l.— Udy&pan (B). Punya Pra
tim& (B).
Supya Prasad Pandey ; Gajjanpore, Un:«o.— Sri Sambhu Chan
drika.
Swami Kannu Pillai, L.D., m.a., bx.,ll.b. (lond.), dbwan-bahadur
An Indian Ephomeris (E).
Swaminatha, K.S.S.A. Iyer, C.V.; "LaliUlaya," Mylapore, Mad
ras.S. Born 25th March, 1885.— Vivekchintamani (Ta). Gleaningi
on the Way from Earth to Heaven with a chart of life (E). Th<
spirit of Religion (E). Spero Meliora or the practice o
Religion and the rationale of morality (B). My rnast*^
(E). Religion and morality (E). Religion and Ethics (i
Godward Ho!— A Symposium (Ta). Memorandum of Rui
Education (K).
Swaminathan. N. (Mrs.)— Jayasilan (Ta).
Swami Rau. B.A.; Sub-Editor, " Mysore Economic Journal"
Mamul Petta, Bangalore city. Born SOth April, 1888.- Suf>!
(0(1902). Balamanorama (C) (1908). Suvarna Sundari (C)(1916
Karirasfistrasiira (K) (1916). Contributions to Bangalore Dail
Post, Vokkaligara Patrika.
Swapnakumari Devi (Mrs. Ghoshal); Pounder of the Bharat
-Basanta-Utsab (B). Bidroha (B). Chhinnamuknl (B). Dot
Kautuk (B). Dip Nirvan (B). G&tha (B). Galpa Guchchha (B
Hughlir Im&mb&ri (B). Eabit& o G&n (B). E&h&ke (B). Kaatn
N&tys b& Bibidha Kathft (B). Kirtikal&p (B). Kone Badal (B
Malati (B). Mowar Raj (B). Nabakfihini o Any&nya Galpa (B
Nabakabitabali (B). Pftkchakra (B). Phuler Mali (B). Prithtl
(B), PujarTatwa (B). Rajkany&(B). Snehalati (B). English tt
lations of her works (publishod in Kru'l.imli • — The Fatal
land ; The Unfinished Song.
Swapnamayi Devi (Mps.)— Nakshatri (U).
Syamacharan De. Khok&r Hfisi (B). Anaryer Upakathi (I
Dehaghar (B). Kasuiiri Upakath& (M). Majar Ohhabi (B.)
Upakathfi (BKSusruHhfi (B).
142
)i
AUTHORS. Tmahane
lyamaeharan Kaviratna, Goabagan, Calcutta.— Chandicharan
(B). Haribhakti (B). DSns&gar (B). Kundarnir Chhay a (B). Padan-
kaduta (B), Raslila (B). Satyanarayan o Subhachavir Kathfi (B).
iyamaehapan Sapkar.— Ainsahachar (B). Bairagee (B). Hitaniti o
Chanakyasloka (B).
Jyamadas Mukhopadhyaya— Kusumhar (B).
iJyamakanta Gangopadhyaya.— Uttar BhSrat Bhraman o Samu-
1 dra Darsan (B).
iiyamakanta Ray,— Dina Bichar Chandrika (B).
liyamlal Goswami ; Naldi, Jessore.— Bhaktiyoga ^B). Nurjfihan
i (B).
yamsundap Aebapya, rasayan-sastri; Benares.— Rasyan Sastra
(Hi.
•yarn Sundep Das, b.a., m.r.a.s. ; Head Master, Kalicharan High
School, Lucknow; one of the founders and Vice-President,
Nagari Praclmrini Sabha, Benares. — Hindi Sabdasagar (H) (1915).
Hindi Glossary (H). Ram Oharit Mdnasa (H). Kovidratnamala
(H). Hindi Sabda Kosh (H). The Government of India (B).
[Editor, Manoran/an Granthamala series. Edited several works
issued by the Nagari Pracharini Sabha, Benares],
iyam Vihapi Misra. m.a.; Deputy Magistrate, Bulandshahr,
(formerly Diwan, Chhattrapur State), President, Nagari Pra-
charini Sabha, Benares.— Born : 1873. — Bharat Binai (H). Erodh
(H).Sammilita Hindu Kutumb (H). Kanyakubjion ka DashS. (H).
Adya Nivandha (H). Misrabandhu Vinod (H). Hindi Navaratna
(H), Bhushan Granthavali (H). Lav-Kush Charitra (H). Rus ka
Itihas (H). Japan ka Itihas (H). Spain ka Itihas (H).
lyed Mahomed, khan-bahaddr, the hon. nawab ; Wellei^ey
Square, Calcutta.— Khyfiiat-i-Azad (U). Moslem Men of Letters
(E). SawSneh Umri-i-Azad (U). Nawabi Darbar.
T.
alehepkap, H. A.— Lord Curzon in Indian Caricature (B).
ambane. V.A.— The Salt Lands of the Nira Valley (in joint-
authorship with Harold H. Mann, Principal, Agricultural Col-
lege, Poona) (E).
143
1
Tamij-ud-din inuian litkhaky ybau book. 1918.
Tamij-ud-din Ahmad : Mymensingh.— sialjamii (B).
Tapanmohan Chattopadhyaya— Khela (B).
Tapachand Dinmal Gajra, m.a., s.t.c.d.; Teacher, High Schoc
Shikarpur, Sincl.— Born : 8th December, 1887.— Advent of RisI
Dayanand (E). Agni Hotra (E). Life of Swami Dayanand Sanw
wati (E). Education in Ancient India (E). Bh%rtrihari's Nitisi
taka (Si). Tijoria ji Kunji (8i). (1917).
Taracharan Agnihotri, b.a.— Maharashtra Eesari Shivaji (H
(1914).
Tapakchandra Das-Gupta ; Retired Sub-Judge.— Atma-Vijnt
(B). Self-knowledge (E).
Tarakgovinda Chaudhury ; Mahajani Siksha (B).
Taraknath Kar ; The Scientific and Industrial Perfecting (3oe
corn, Allahabad.— Hypnotism (E).
Tarakumar. Kavihatna.— Akinchaner Nivedan (B). ChanakyaSlc
ka (S and B). Charitamrita (B). Hitopadesa (Sand B). Eavibacha
Sudh& (S and B). Katb&s&r (B). Krishna-bhaktiras&mrita (B
Panchfimrita ( B). Samaj Sanskir (8). Satidharma (B \ T&rl Ma (B
TarapatI Bhattacharya, Santisakhfi.
Taraprasanna, Vidyahinode ; 13, Biswa.«» Nursery Lane, Calcutta
— Surabhi (B). Purabi (B).
Tapinl Prasad Agnihotpi, u.a.— Sivaji ka Jivan Charit (H). Sara
Swastha Bidhi (H).
Tariniprasad Jyotishi; 92-4, (Corporation street. CJalcatta
— Saktimalfi (B).
Tasllmuddin Ahmad.— Koran (B). Priya Paigambaror Priv
kathfi (B).
Tejeschandra Sen.— Chandra Suryer Hatha (B).
Tejumal Karamchand Shahanl, m.a.; Professor of li
Bhavnagar College, Hhavnagar.- Jeni (8i).
Tejumal Murlldhar; P. O. Talod. District Ahmedabad. -Hama
desh ki pracliiri Uiinati (H).
Tekslngh Premslngh.-Hindu Patwarta (Si) (1915).
Thadanl. N. V.— The Triumph of Delhi and other Poems (E).
Thakurlal Ranchhorlal Pandya ; Baroda.— Study of Edacatio
in Baroda (E) (1815).
144
«d
AUTHORS. Tpibhuvandas
hakuplal Singh.— Jivau Byabahar (H). (1916).
bakur Narayan Bishanii.— Arya Aditya Chakravarty Bappa
Raval (G) (1915). Bhayankar Bhadra (G) (1917).
hakUP Prasad KhattPi ; Editor, Vyapari uur Karigar Pu tva,
Benares. - Born : 1865.— Jagadvyaparik Karigar Kosh (H). Deshi
Kargha (H), Sughar Darjin (H). Lucknow ki Nawabi (H).
Bhugarbh Vidya (H). Jyotish (H). Ufctari Dhruva ki Yatra (H).
Sonari (H). Jagat Vyaparik Padarath Kosh (H). Mysteries of
the Court of London (H).
hanwapdas Lilapam Vaswani, m.a. ; Principal, Mahendra Col-
lege, Patiala.— Sadhu Hiranand (Gu). Krishna's Flute (E). Law of
Liberty (E). Prolegmena of Religious Philosophy (E). Peace
Chant (E). The Path of Social Progress (E). Yuga Dharma
(B). Bhaktmarga (E). The Sukhmani and its Message. The
Upanishads and their message to the Modern man (E). The
view point of Upanishads (E). The Future India (E). The Vision
of the Upanishads (E). Keshab the Mystic (E), &c.
Iruirialamma, Shrimati ; Nanjangud, Mysore.— Daksha Kanya
(K). Matri Nandini (K). Satitwa Rakshan (K). Sushile (K).
Vidyutlata (K). Viragini (K).
sokaram Krishna Laddu, b.a. (Cantab)., Ph. D. (Holla).— Born:
1884. Trivikrama Prakrit Grammar (Pra) ; contributions to the
J. R. A. S., &c.
>Fana Devi (Mrs.); Allahabad.— Sphuta-Kavita (H).
)taram Sanadh ; Pracharak, Fiji Congress, Madras.— Fiji Dwip-
me 21 Varsh (H).
?ailokya Mohan Guha-Neogi, kavikiriti, b.l. ; Pleader, Pabna
P. O., Bengal. — Abhishekotsavam (B and E). Gita Bharatam
(8 and E). Megha Dautyam (S and E). Rogamudgaram (S).
railokyanath Chattopadhya.— Nobin Sannyasi (B).
.■ailokya Nath Mukhopadhyaya, f.l.s. ; Patuatuli Street, Cal-
cutta.—Bhut o Manusha(B). Kankabati(B). Mayna Kothaya (B).
Mnktamdla (B). Paper Parinam (B). Phokla Digambar (B).
^'ibhuvandas Mangaldas Nathubhai, J. P. ; President, Kapola
Bania Association. Bombay. — Lectures on Hindu Castes, Ceremo-
nies, Customs, and Inheritances (E). Marriage and Name-Giving
„ 145
,.
Trimbak Indian literary year book, 1918.
Ceremonies among the Eapola R in i as {Et. Orlclii :\nd A^eoi
of the Kapol Bania Caste (E).
Trimbak Narayan Atre; Poona.— (ianva^atia (M) {VJii>.}
Trivedl, A.K.; m.a., li-.h.; Professor of Lor'ic and Philosop
I^roda College, Baroda.— Studies in De<liictivo IjOgic (K). 8tuc
in Inductive Logic (B).
Trivedl, V. K.; b.a., LL.b.; Vakil, High Court, Bombay.— The Co
titutional Theory of Hindu Law, (1918) (E).
Trlyambak Gupunath Kale.— Rasamanjari (S& M)(1916). Ran
yana Niriksh;ina.
Trlyambak Narayan Lele.— Gharantalin Kamon (M) (1914).
joint-authorship with Vasudev Govind Apt«).
Trlyambak Vasudev Harshe.— Bebanda Purintfl Ek Mali
athavfi Vilakshana Rwapna (M) (1918).
Tulsl Charan Ghosh.— K&lnemi (B).
Tulsldas ; Sliaradha Bhavan Chrary, Jnbbiilpore,— Kiranmayi
Tulsidas Chattopadhyaya.— Saral Swarlipi Siksh& (B).
Tulsiram Misra, m.a.; Kankhal. Saharanpore.— Garukul PrasU
wali.
u.
Udai Narayan.— Jivanmukti Viveka.
Udai Narayan Bajpai ; e/o ]\andit Mnrli Manohar Sukla. i
raya, Etawah.— Samrat Pancham George (U). .
Udayachand Ray; 70, Colootolab Street, Calcutta.— Kab
ban(B).
Udayalal Kashllwal ; Bombay.— Pavana Duta (S A G) (19:
Bhaktilmar Kath& (H) (10ir>).
Uddhavji Tulsidas Thakur.- Swami VivckaiKimi Emnn .<;»
padesb.
Udharam C. Thadhani, n.A.; lietired Asst, iiy. haucaiiona
spector, Hyderabad, Sindh. — Mat (Si).
Udhaumal S. Sadani; Ketirod. Dy. Educational Inspoot
Karachi. — Algebra (Si). Agui Uisab (Si).
Uditya Narayan Misra. yidyalankar ; Jyotth-Bhavan, Del
Dun.— Sphuta-Nivandha (H).
14R
AUTHORS. Upendranath
* mapati Dvivedi ; c/o Rudradatta Dviedi, Misra Pokbra,
Benares City.— Sanatan Dharmoddhar (H),
ijmes Chandra Bandyopadhyaya ; Vakil, Lucknow. The Gudh
Rent Act Rulings (1871-1895) (E).
mes Chandra Basu— Prahlad (B).
mes Chandra Das, vidyaratna ; 67, Simla Street, Calcutta,—
Born: 1846.— Pratna-tatwa-VSridhi (B).
mes Chandra Maitra.— SonSya Aruchi (B).
mrao Singh ; Barther, Parrukhabad.— Nasihat ki Pnria (H).
nrao Singh Tauk, b.a., ll.b. Delhi,— Jaina Historical Studies
(E). A Dictionary of Jaina Biography (E). Distinguished Osvals
and Osval Families (E). Translation of Sambodhi Suttri (E), etc.
)endra Chandra Mitra, Sastri,— Kayastha Tatwa Nirvachan
;B). Srimadbhagwat (S & B).
)endra Chandra Mukhopadhyaya.— Charitabhidhan (B).
»endra Krishna Bandyopadhyaya, m.r.a.s.— 201, Cornwallis
street, Calcutta.— Buker Bojha (B). Chutki GSn oGalpa (B). Colo-
ael Sures Biswas (B). Easy Lessons in English Grammar (E).
Mohamudgar (S & E). MoktSri Parikshdr Prasnottarm&ia (B).
rami ki Sei ? (B).
lendra Krishna Chaudhury— S&dher Parinaya (B).
(lendra Krishna Gupta— Maru Dasyu (B).
Sendranath Bhattaeharya ; Teacher, Government High
j?chool, Barrackpore, Bengal. — Place of India in the Empire
i Bengali Translation of the Right Hon'ble Lord Curzon's Book
if the same name),
endranath Datta— Chayan (B). Nakal Panjabi (B).
lendranath Gangopadhyaya, b.a.— Saptak (B).
(endranath Ghosh, b.a., m.r,a..s.— The Land Acquisition Acts,
lendranath Kanjilal, Rai Bahadur, Assam— Forest Flora of
'he School Circle, N. W. P. (1901). Provincial Forest Service,
lendranath Mukerji, m.d., lieut.-colonel, lm.s. (rbtd.) ; 56,
iirzapur Street, Calcutta.— A Dying Race (E). Hindu Samaj (B),
tindu Jati o Siksha (B). Karmakshetra (B).
jsndranath Mukhopadhyaya; Bowbazar street, Calcutta.—
'anwa-Khubja Darpan (H).
t47
Upendranath inhian utkuauy ykau imxik. 1!H8.
Dpendranath Sen. mdyauatna ; 29, Colootola street, Calcuf
Ayurveda Sangraha (B). Susruta Saiihita (S&B). Charak Saul
(S&B). Rasendrasar Sangraha (S&B), Surangadhar (S«SkB). Draby
gun (B). Astanga Uaridaya (B). Xidan (S&B). Pachati Saii^ral
(B). Cliakradatta (S&B). Ayurveda-Pradip (B). Nariprakas
>'ari-Vijriaii(B). Hhaha I'rakas (S&B). Taribhasha Pradip (B).
Upendranath Sen-Gupta : i>i- ><i.'i-, Him. ..,..i Ucnimi - i»..wn
Karya Darpan (B).
Urmlla Devi (Mrs).— PiishpuL.ir (H).
Ushappamodini Basu (Mrs.)-Sarali (B).
Usman Bachal Khudkhudya; Supdt.. Barton Female Traiiiin
College, and Drawing Master, Rajkuroar College, Rajkn*
Kathiawar. — Pirolo or Cutchi Riddles (G), and numerons edn
tional books.
V.
Vadilal Motilal Shah : Editor. Jaiua Hitechchiiu; Laiji Mansit
Buildings, Bombay— Sanisaraina Sukh Kya Chhe? (G). Sanisai
Sukh Kahan Hai? (H). Hita SIksha (G). Namiraj (G&H). Ka
(G). Dharmno Darwajo (G.) Aitihasik N'ondh (G). Alsoin ()1). Da
vaikalika-sutra (G.) Upades Katna Kos (G). Sudarsan (G).
Vaheehardas Jlvapaj ; Jaina.Yashovijay Patsala, Benans.
I'rakritik Margopodeshika ((}).
Valdya. D. R., b.a., i,.c.k.— The Bombay City Land Revenue
(E).
Valehand Nanehand Shah.— samrat Asoka CSi) dOMv r.sha (5
(1915).
Valehand Ramchandra Kothari.— i'ati-Paim-iTotii [M) (191
German Yiiddliavaril Mahim (M) (1915). Gahan Gudha (M) (Ittll
Satyanieva Jayate (M^ (1910).
Valimuhammad Chhagranbhai Momin.-Razrat .Muhamm:
Sahvanun Tank Jivan Vrittaiit (1914) (G), (In joint-authorsh
with Nizamuddin Amiruddin Kuraishi).
Valji Govindji Tpivedi.— Detective Dovendra (Adapted from t\
novels of Panchkori De) ((J) aui4).
Vallabhdas Popatbhai Mahuvakar Seth; Bhavnag.u, »a
•wad.— Saura.stra- Chintamani ((i) (1'.»15).
148
AUTHORS. Vasudeo
^aman Govind Kale, m.a.; Professor, Pergusson College, Poona.
Indian Industrial and Economic Problems (E). Indian Adminis-
tration (E) (1914).
^aman Krishna Cholkap.-Tin Shillodar (M) (191G).
^aman Somnapayan Dalai, b.a., bhaga\ anlal indrajit prize-
man, NARAYAN VASUDEVA SCHOLAR.— A History of India from the
Earliest times (E).
^apaganepi Venkatesa Subpamania Aiyep, b.a, ; 89, Rue de
Isvaran, Dharmaraja, Pondicherry. — Born : April 2, 1881.— Life
of Garibaldi (Ta).
^asanta N. Naik, m.a.— Kksinath Trimbak Telang (E).
^asanta Ramehandpa Nepupkap ; Bombay.— Kadambari (E)
(1915.) Translation and Notes of Vidyapati Thakur's Parusha-
pariksha (E) (1914.)
^asudevaehapya KePUP.— Nala-Damajanti (O. Rukmini Swa-
yamvara (C). Valraiki Vijaya (C). Indira (C).
/asudev Balwant Patwapdhan; Professor.— Gopal Krishna Go-
khale (M) (1915).
/asudev Damodap Mundle ; Post Islampur, T)b. Satara.— Born :
November, 1880.— Aryanchi-Chaturbidhi Niti (M) (1916). Bal-
jNIanu-Smriti (M) (1914). Bharat-Muktahar (M) (1914). French
Vangraaya-Ratnamala (M) (1914). Mahila-Klesa-Niv&ran (M)
(1914). Cheen Desachi Sankshipt Mahiti (M) (1914). Napolean
Bonaparte (M) (1915). Cavour (M) (1915). German Samrajyache
Anantarang (M) (1915).
^Tasudev Gopal Bapat.-Sushikshit Patni (M) (1917).
JTasudev Govind Apte ; Indore, C. I.— Manik bagh (M). Banddha
Parva (M) (1914). Gharantalin Kamere. (In joint-authorship
•with Triambak Narayan Lale). (M) (1914). Hitopadesh (M) (1915).
Hindustancha Manoranjak Itihas (M). Maharashtracha Balbodh
Itihas (M.).
Vasudev HaPi Manohap; Bombay.— Oil Engine va Tyasam-
bandhin Mdhiti (M) (1914).
Vasudev Vaman Khape ; Miraj, Bombay Presidency.— Aitihasik
Lekhsamgraha (M) (1915). Taramandal (M) (1914). Sangit
Chitravanchana Natak (M) (1917).
149
Vazirmal indun litbrary year book, iftl8.
Vazirmal U. Balvani, b.a.; Judge, Small Cause Court, Karacl
Angi Uisab (Si).
Venkaswami Rao, T. A.; Joint Proprietor of the Law Prititir
House, ^rount Road, Madras.— Verbatim Re-prints of Indi«
Law Reports, 1878-1900 (E).
Venkataehap, B.; Retired Sub-Judge, Mysore State.— BhSw
Mahila (K); Siti Vanav4sa (K); Ahalyfibai (K). Translations
all the Bengali novels of Bankim Chandra Chatterjoe.
Venkatesh Bapuji Ketkar ; Poona.— Mahrathi Jyotirganit 0
(1914).
Venkatesh Bhimrao Aher, b.a., u..b.; Dliarwar.— Git& Rahas
(K>. (Translated from the original of B. G. Tilak . Shikshai
MimSnsa (K). Vidyaranya (K).
Venkatesh Kuradi Narayan : Dharwar Savitri Satyavan r
(1917).
Venkatesh Sapma Chandrawarkar.-Sree Panchadasi Sart
(C) (1914).
Venkatesweta Chalapati Runga Bobbin, thr hon'blb mah
RAJA, SIR, UAO-iJAHADUR, K.C.I.B.; Gopal Bagh, Madras.- Hor;
28th Angust, 1862.— The I^ja of Bobbili^ Diary in Europe (
(1893). The History of the Bobbili Zamindari (E). (1900-8). .
Account of the Delhi Darbar (E). Advice to the Indian Aristoc
racy (E).
Vidya Ramanbhai (Mrs.) ; Ahmedabad.— Sudhahasini (G) (1914)
(In joint-author.ship with Mrs. Sarada Mehta).
Vldya-Vljay: Angrezi Kothi, Benares City.— Vijay-Prastastisin
(U).
Vlhal Chandra Gaur; Madhava College, Ujjain.- Civil Encrimer
ing.
Vljaysamkar Hlmatram Trlvedi.- Snehalata (Gujrati tmns-
latiou of Taraknath Gangopadhj-a.va's original Bengali) (1915).
Vijiananda (Swanti). b.a., u.c.k., R:imkrishna Math, Mutli
Allahabad. — Brihat Jatak (E). JalSarbrabar Karkhana (B). .s..,
Siddhantx. (S & E).
Vikrama Deva Varma Sree ; Cou.sin to the present Maharaja,
of Jcy[>»>re, Vizagapatam.— Born : 28th Juno, 1809. — Bhagvad-I
ir>0
il
AUTHORS. Vishun
gita-Mahatmya (O) (1893). Manavatl-Charitam (Te) (1905). Niti-
giti Tati (Te) (l9l8).Radha-Madhav-Natak (O) (1896). Srinivasa-
Kalyfinam (Te) (1899). Supremacy of the British Rule (Te) (1911).
Telegu-Vyakhya to Krishna-Arjuna-Charitam (Te) (1905).
inaya Ganesh Bather ; Professor, Gurukula, Kangri, Hardwar,
U. P.— Vikash-vad (H).
inayak Kondadev Oka.— Maharastra Vangmay (M) (1914).
inayak Nandshankap Mehta ; Baharaich, U. P.— Nandshanker
Jfvan (G) (1917).
nayak Narayan Joshirao ; Bombay.— Dasratbi (M) (1914).
inayak Rao Kavi Nayak ; Retired Assistant Superintendent,
Training Institution Jubbulpore, C. P.— Born : 1855.— Vinayak
Tika on Ramayan (H) (1908-16), etc,
3ineaji Dinshaw ; The date and country of Zarathustar (E).
lipumal Hemumai Malavia, l.m.e.; Late Superintendent Sukker
N Victoria Jubilee Technical School, 833, Authadar Karachi. —
ijBorn: 25th March 1867.— Sulachnai Jo Phal(Si) Suhini Salah (6i).
i Dojki Dooj (Si) Ganga-je Kuturib (Si) Thadri-je jua-jee Thadash
1(Gu).
ishnu Digambar Poluskap ; Bombay.— Rag Malakamsa (H)
(1914).
Ishnu Mopeshwap Mahajani, m.a., rag bahadur ; Retired
Educational Inspector, Akola, Berar.— Born: 10th November,
; 1851 —TarS Natak (M) (1878). Mohavilasifc (M) (1883). Valla-
IbhSnunaya (M) (1887). Kusumanjali (M) (1885). Bangalachya
I Zamindarichi Bahibar (M) (1896). Ramayan Kalin Sthiti (M).
ishnu Napasinha Jog.— Vedant Vichar (M) (1914).
ishnu Napayan Kumbhape; Satara.— Buddhi Pramanya'(M)
1(1915).
[ishnu Sapma Pandit.— Hindusthani Sangit Paddhati (M) (1914).
ishun, Waman Bapat ; Editor, Achanja and Brahm Vidyd Orau'
thu-Ratna Mala ; 241, Sadasiva Peth, Poena City.— Born : 22nd
May, 1871. Panchadasi (M). Tatvanusandhan (M), Yoga\v4shista
(M). Translations of Yajnavalkya MitSkshara, Bhavishya PurSn,
Ganesh Puran, Devi Bhagwat, Anubhuti PrakSsa AtmapurSn,
Aitareya BhSshya, Taiterlya isa, Kena, Katha, Prasna, Brihad-
151
Vlswambhar indian litbrarv ybar book, 1918,
iiranyaka Bhashya, Kathasrisigar, Sankhyatatwa Kaamudi, e
(M). Geeta or Sankhyaj^oga Shfistra (M).
Viswambhap Prakash, b.a. Nari Upades (H).
Viswanadh Iyer, T. S., Sub-Bditop, Sioadcumitrau, Madn
— Life and Work of Gokhalo (Ta), Tho History of Uio Qw
Kuropean War (T»).
Vishwanath Dajl Bhandare— Kulamarga-darsak, afhiv:'. Ha
nara Master (M) (1917).
Viswanath Damodar Deuskar ; Dadar, Bombay.— Yognulra (A
(1915).
Viswanath Govinda Kabade.— Vivokvani (M) (19i5).
Viswanath Kaslnath Rajwade, b.a.; Poona City.— Born : ]
July, 1865. —Some Historical Essays.
Viswanath Prabhuram Valdya, b.a., m.r.a.s., bar-at la
J. p.; 121, Meadows Street, Port, Bombay.— Born : Februw
1868.-Advait&mrita (O) (1903). Abalokan (G) (1898). Hari
Chandra (G) (1891). Lord Lawrence (G) (1893), Ny&ya.sar(
(1908). Pray&n-Vich&r (G) (1903). Sushruta (E) (1902). Vodftnl
Darsan (G) (1904).
Vishwanath Ramchandra Kale.— Mridangavadan (M) (19I4\
Vishwanath Villhalji— Bhadrayurvijay Natak (G) (1»17».
Vithalpay Yajneswar Avsatti. rahik ; Hd. Clerk, E<1
Dopt.; Kalyan Bhatt's btreot, Bhavnagar, Kathiuwar.—
Charit(G)(l9l3). Sarala Kekara (G) (1911). Notes on Kns
Mala (G) (19U). Review of Shri Krishna Charita (O) (10
Introduction to Kallolini of Bogadkar (G) (1951). Sishu 8hiks:
shaili (1905).
Vithal Sitaram Gur)ar.— Lalita (M). Samsftr Asir (M) (1914).
Vithal Vishnu Vave. -Laban Mulinkaritan Upades ratnamala (Ii
(1915).
Vrajjiwan Damodardas Mashruwala.— Misarni Maharani ((
(1914).
Vpljlal Jadavji Thakkar ; Snrat.— .Sultan Bahadurni Chittodpi
Chahdai (G) (1915). Mab4n Alexander (G) (1915). OulsbanK
(1915), Jagvikhyftt Purusho (In joint-authorship with Rata
sinh Dipsinh Parnfir (G), Navin Sanyasi (G) (1914). Samfij Yw
152
AUTHORS. Yadunath
Sudhahasinun Anusandhan (G) (1914). Varta Vihar (G) (1914).
SaroJ Sundari Yane Sudharel Jamanal (G) (1917). Navin Grihini
(G) (1917), Akbar Rajya Rahasya (G) (1916). Ranghela Rajputo
Yane Sationun Shooradan (G) (1917).
Vyas-Panehanand Tansukhii Vaidya ; Bewar.— Ayurved men
Buddhi Barhane ka Upai (H). Ayurved men Buddhi Vardhak
Prayog (H).
W.
Wahajuddin Ahmad ; Noakhali— Gobadhe apastt Kena (B).
Wahidbux ; Shikarpur, Sindh.— Guli Bakavali (Si) (1915).
Wahia Husain ; b.l., m.r.a s., Vakil High Court, Calcutta ; 9,
Halsibazarn Road, Calcutta.— Asrupahar (B). Talim-i-Urdu (U).
Wajahat Husain ; Lucknow.— Ganjinah-i-Suragh Rasani (U).
Widge, F. Chand, b.a., ll.b.— Commentaries on the Indian Arms
Act (X of 1878). (E).
WopendPa Nath Ghosh.— See Upendranath.
Y.
Yadab Chandra Chakravapty, rai-bahadur.— Late Civil and
Sessions Judge, Cooch Bihar.— Kulasastradipika (B).
Yadab Chandra Sankar ; Jessore,— Kalpalata (B).
Yadunath Bhattaehapya ; b.a., Pleader, Magura P.O., Jessore.—
Born : 1268, B.S.— Kalipahar (B). Kamala (B). Karmabir (B).
Krishak Kutir (B). Lakshmi Bauma (B). Lakshmi Chhele (B).
Lakshmi Ginni (B). iNirmala (B). Panch Phul (B). Raja Deval
Ray (B). Raja Satrujit Sinba (B). Raja SitarSm Ray (B). Son^r
Samsar (B). Sulakshana (B). Susilii o Sarala (B).
Yadunath Chattopadhyaya— Prabasir Uchchhwas (B).
Yadunath De— Nastik o Japaniyogi (B).
Yadunath Kanjilal— Nirmala (B).
Yadunath Mazumdap, rai-bauaduR; m.a., b.l., vbdanta-vachas-
PATI ; Vakil ; Editor, Hindu Patrika, Jessore.— Brahmasutra (B).
Amritwar Prasar (B). PalliswSsthya (B) Sandilya 8utra (B)
Gita Saptak (B). Gitatraya (B) Paribrajak Suktamala. Upabas.
Yadunath Mukhopadhpyaya. l.m.s.; Garibpur, Bengal.— .Sarir
Pftlan (B).
153
Yadunath indian litbraky year book, 1918.
Yadunath Sapvadhieari— Tirtha Bhramau (B).
Yajneswap Bandyopadhyaya. ; Kasiuibazar, Murshidabad. -
Jagater Itilias (Ii>- Kajastban (B). Birmala (B).
Yajneswap Chattopadhyaya ; Vidyavinode— Nityananda Charit
(B).
Yakub Mi Chaudhupy ; Pangsa, Faridpur.— Dharmer Kahiui (B),
Yamini Chandra Ghosh— Bauiiii (B).
Yaminlkisope Gupta-Ilay, m.a., b.l.— Rajagitii ba Bangochch-
was (B).
Yamini Kumap Biswas.— Tfim&kcrChfish (B).
Yamini IMohan Ghosh— Siksh& 6aiiiasy& (B). Sausar Samasyft (B;
Yamunadas Premchand Nanavati— Vaidyak— Vijnan Chakr
(G) (15)17).
Yamuna Ppasad Owivedi ; Agra.— 8uritii)racharak.
Yasodabai lihatt (Mr.s.) Bombay.— Shikshanicbya Prabhavauenc
(M) (1915). Arya Striratnen (M) (1917).
Yasoda Devi (Mps.); Editor, Kauifasnrtvaswa, and of Slri-Dhamu
Rakshak ; Culonelganj, Allahal>ad. -Sachohimata (H). Sukhl
kututnb (H). Mahilajivari (H). .Tivanraksha (H). Garbbaraksh;!*
bidbfin (H). Sisuraksha (H) Sant-itismlhar (U). Dhatrividya (H>
Patibrata Dharmatma (H). Sjichcha i'atipreiu (H). Vaiii
Patradaii,
Yasovant Napayan Tipnis.— Radhamadhav (M)(19U). Matsy»
gaodha (M) (1914).
Yatlndpa Kishop Chaudhupy.— Chatni (B).
Yatindpa KIshope Ghosh— Jayadratha Badh (B).
Yatindramohan Bagchi. b.a.; lO-l, Arpuli Lane, Calcutta.— Bt>rn
Dec. 1878— Aparajita (B). Leklia (B) Rcklu. (RV \arrkes.ar fn>
Patirkathd (B).
Yatindpa Mohan Mitra— Kfulhaka hiahacliai (li).
Yatindpamohan Ray ; 17, Sagardhar Lane, Calcutta.— Dljak
Itihas(B).
Yatindpa Mohan Sengupta— Durbadal (B). Bilwadal (B).
Yatindpamohan Sinha.— b.a., Mymensing.— Dhruvatara (B>
S&kiro Nirakar Tattwavich4r(B). Urisliy&r Chitra (B). T;
(B).
154
AUTHORS. Yogendra
Yatindpa Narayan Chowdhupy— Anjali (B).
Yatindpanath Datta ; 39, Manik Basu Ghat Street, Calcutta—
Bharateswari o iiharat Samrat (B).
Yatindpanath Mozumdar, b, l., Mymensing— AkSser Galpa
(B).
Yatindpanath Pal.— Biyer Hasi (B). Beyer Kone (B) Ranga
Baridhi (B) Kulabadhu (B). Matrihara (B). Kaler Kole (B.)
Gharer Lakshnii (B) Sangini (B) Satir Swarga (B).
Yatindpanath Roy, m.a.— Malina (B).
Yatindpanath Sen ; George Town.— The Twentieth Century
Trilingual Dictionary (E. H. and U),
Yatpamohan Biswas.— Vaidic Sandhya Paddhati (B) Chattal
Kayastha Parichaya (B).
Yeshwant Keshav Ppadhan ; Jyotirmala Office, Dadar, Bombay^
No. 14— Vivaha Pradip (M). Balabodh Jyotish (M).
Yogatpayananda.— See Sasi Bhushan Sanyal.
Yogendpaehandpa Ghosh, m.a., b.l., rai-bahaduk ; Bhowa-
nipore, Calcutta.— Hindu Law (E). Hindu Law of Impartible
Property and Endowment (E).
JTogendpalal Chandpa, L.M.S.— A Treatise on Treatment (E)
(1911). The Art of Life (E) (1911).
Yogendpalal Chaudhupy ; Retired Sub-Judge.— Born : 27th July,
1849.— Sangit Puspanjali (B) (1903). Gita Laharl (B). Adarsa
Ramani (B).
sYogendra Narayan Sinha, Kumap; Zamindar, Panchgachia
' (Bhagalpur)— Vedini (H) (1917) Vyakaran Tatwaprakash (H)
j 1916.
Yogendpanath Das.— Ballal Sen (B).
Yogendpanath Gupta.— 54-1, Narinda. Dacca— Arjuna (B). Bhim-
j sen (B). Bikrampurer Itihas (B). Dali (B). Dhruva (B). Kedar
Rai (B). Prahlad (B). Rup Katha (B).
yogendpanath Roy.— Ananta Gurur Rahasya (B). Jyotirvijnan
Kalpalatika (B). Narijatak o Narilakshan (B). Utkaler Pan-
i chatirtha (B).
Yogendpanath Sapkap.— Murali (B).
Yogendpappasad Datta.— Maharaja Suryakanta (B).
155
Yogrendpa indun literary year book, 1918.
Yogendra Singh Indar; Editor " East and West;" Morefi«
Grange, Simla.— Born. 1877.— Life of R. M. Malabari (E), Nasi
(E). Nurjahan (E).
Yoges Chandra Ghosh.— Harimati (B). Pagal Sangifc (B).
Kri.shnamati (B). Takii (B).
Yoges Chandra Kavibhushan,— Abega (B).
Yoges Chandra Roy, m.a., vidyanidhi, Vijnanabhushana Ri
BAHADUR : Professor, Ravenshaw College, Cuttack.— .\niadei
Jyotish () Jyotishi (B). BAnglft Sabda Kosh (13). I
Vyakaran (B). Ratna-Pariksha (B). Patrali (U). Sanl>
man (B). Rasayan Vijnan Kanika (B).
Yoges Chandra Mitra ; 22, KIru Road, haiiygunj. laiciu:!-
Jiban-biina tatwa (H).
Yoges Chandra Sinha. b.i... i, Corris Church Lane, Calcutta.
KalorSrota (B).
Yogeswarananda Swami.— Ramkrishna Math, Ulsoor, Bangalore.
—Whispers of the Soul and other Discourses (E) Towards Lipb*
(E).
Yogindranath Basu, b.a.; 35a, Ooabagan Lano, Calcutta.—
Ahalyabaier Jivan Charit Devabala (B). Prithiviraja (B)
Michael Madusudan Datter Jiban Charit (B). Patibrat^'i (B).
Unkiba.ser R&mayan (B), Tukaramor Jivan Charit (B) Katht-
opanishad (B) Kashi Das Mahabharat (B).
Yogindranath Chattopadhyaya; " Alochanfi " Oflice, Howrah-
B&ma Khyiipa (H^ Mnlianmul.Win. l{nmm-As:i(Un^. S.it, Kuliini
(B).
Yogindranath Samadar. i*kainatat\vaija<;is, i!.a„ i .k.i;.s., i
HIST. s.M.li A.S.; Professor, Patna College, Moradpur, Bankipoi
— Artha Niti (B). Artha.sastra (B). Ingrajer Katha (B). Kh&sti
(B). Samasamayik Bharat (B). Khatta (B).
Yogindranath Sarlcar ; 64, College Street, Calcutta ; Proprietor
of the City Hook Socii'f y.— Ashare Swapna (B). Chhabi o Ualpa
(B). Chhara o Par (B). Hiji Biji (B). Chhabir Bai (B). HariP-
chandra (B). Hasi-khusi (B). Hasi o Khola (B). Uasi liasi (i
Khelar Gan o Kabita (B). Ebclar Sathi (B). Khukumanir Chb:i
(B). Kurukshctra (B). Lankakanda (B). Majar Galpa (I
AUTHORS. Zohra
Nala-Damayanti (B). Nutau Chhabi (B). Pasu Pakshi (B).
Ranga Clihabi (B). Sakuntala (B). S&vitri (B). Sisupathya
Granthabali (B). Sita (B). Srivatsa (B).
Yogindpanath Sarkar, m.a., b.l.— Kamalini (B).
Yogindranath Sen, m.a., vidyabhushan, viDyARAXNA, kayibaj :
Benares.— Paribrajaker Gita (B).
z.
ZafaP Omar, b.a.; United Provinces Police.— The Indian Police-
man (E).
Zakhmi.— Sec Hari Ram.
1 Zohpa Rahman (Mps).— Bengali Poetess.
I
157
PERIODICALS.
The list of periodicals given in the following pages has no
pretension to thoroaghness or completeness. As in the case of
the Authors' Directory, so in this also, the Editor received practi-
cally no help from the managers or editors of the periodicals. It
is hoped, however, that in future editions of the work, the Editor
may not have to repeat the same complaint.
The first letter after the name of the periodical gives its period-
icity. The following abbreviations have been used :
li— Ui-moDthly; M — Monthly;;
D- Daily; Q-Quarterly;
F— Fortnightly ; S— Semi-weekly ;
H— Half-yearly ; T— Thrice-weekly ;
The letter or letters in the second pair of brackets denote the
language or languages in which tlie periodical is published. Tl.
same abbreviations have been used as in the case of Author
Directory. The sum of money against the name of a periodical
denotes its annual inland rate of subscription (of the popular
edition, if there be more than one edition). Unless otherwise
stated, the personal name given is the name of the Editora, nd
the name of the place given denotes the place of publication.
The Editor regrets that fuller information regarding the perio<l
cals could not l>e given, as ho had no lirst hand materials for it.
Vbhyudaya, (W) (H) ; Rs. 2-8 ; Allahabad.— Krishnakanta Malavi-
ya ; Founder-Proprietor : The Hon'ble Pandit Madan Mohan
Malavlya, but it is given over to a ' registered company ' styled,
The Abhyudmja Limited, of which the shares are now being sold,
ehapya and Dharmaviehap, (F) (M) ; Rs. 2-2 ; Established :
1913 ; Jagatgururaat, Kolhapur. — Vishnu Vaman Bapat.
dvoeate. (S) (E) ; Ami^iabad, Lucknow. — Surendranath Ghosh,B.L.
dvoeate of India, (D) (E) ; Rs. 20, Dalai Street, Fort, Bombay.
,dyap Bulletin, The (M) (E) ; Rs. 2 ; Adyar, Madras.— Mrs. Annie
Besant.
fghan. The (W) (P and U) ; Rs. 4 ; Peshawar. ^
ftab, (W) (Si) ; Hyderabad (Sindh),
fzal-ul-Akhbap, (W) (U) ; Rs. 3 ; Delhi,
gpaval, (M) (H) ; Re. 1 ; Calcutta.
gpieultupal Joupnal of India, The (Q) (E) ; Rs. 6 ; illustrated ;
O. Box 54, Calcutta, The official organ of the Imperial Agri-
cultural Department.
lliad,(W) (M); Rs. 2; Established: 1875; Satara.-Narayan
Hari Apte.
thbar-i-'Am, (D) (U); Rs. 14 ; also (W) (U) Rs. 3, Lahore, start-
ed 1871, circulation 2,500. Editor and Proprietor : Gopiuath
Pandit. Asst. Editors : Prankrisana Pandit & Sardar L. Singh.
Manager: Pran Krishna Pandit. Printed at the Mitra Vilas
Press.
Shbap-i-Islam, (D) (G) ; Rs. 7-8 ; Bombay. -Khan-Saheb Qazi-
Ismail Qazi-Muhammad Purbandari.
chbap-i-Saudagap.— See Hindusthan.
chbap-i-Tajap, (Wi (U) ; Rs. 2 ; Delhi.
lohbap-i-Tailim, (M) (Si) ; Rs. 3 ; Hyderabad, Sindh.— Premchand
uid Rao-Bahadur Dewan Bulchand Dayaram.
161
11
Aiaukika Indian utrrary ykar book, 1918.
Alaukika Rahasya. (M) [U) ; Kshirode Prasad Vidrabinod, M.a
2f^, Hnrrolal Mitra Lane, Calcatta.
Al Din. (M) (G); Rs. 2 ; Simlock, Nausari (Bombay Presidency).—
Ahmad Htisain.
Al Haq. (W) (Si): Hyderabad (Sindh.)
AI Helal. (D) (U); Delhi.— Maulana Abnl Kalam.
Al Islam. (M) (B) ; E. M. Md. Ekram Khan.
Allahabad Law Journal. The (W)(Ki. Rs. lO. (loorjjo Town
Allahabad— Tcj Bahadur Sapru and Sarat Chandra Chaadhri.
Almora Akhbar. (W) (H) ; Rs. 2-8 ; Badri Dat Pande. Almora.
Alochana. (M) (B), Howrah.— Yogondra Nath Chattopadhyaya.
Alochani. (M) (B)-, Rihabari, Dibriip^arb.
Amritabazar Patrika. (D) (B); Rs. 20, 2, Ananda Cbatterji Lane
Talcutta.
Ananda. (M) (B): ^knai, Mymensingh.
Ananda. (M) (G); Re. 1-4; Palitana, Susil.— Piib/inhf rs : Th«
Jaiiia Dbartna Prakashak Varj^a.
Ananda. (M) (M); Re. 1.— Established : I005.-Sanivar Poth
Poena. — Vasudeva (lovinda Apte. ».A. — I'ublisher : Gopal Val
vant Joshi.
Ananda. (M) (Si) ; Re. 1-4; Hyderabad, Sindh. — Kundanmal Dip
chand. — Printed at Kaiseria Press, Circulation : 1500.
Ananda. (W) (H); Us. 1-12 ; Lueknow.
Ananda Bazar Patrika. (W)(B): P^s. 2-2; AnaiuiaChatt.rii r.arw
Calcutta.
Ananda Chandpika. (M) (K); Rs. :. ; liam^aloro i ity.
Ananda SanKlt Patrika. (M) (B); 6I and 62, Bowbazar Street
Calcutta.— Pratibha Devi and Indira Devi.
Anavll Sewak. (M) (Q) ; As. 8 ; Surat.— Dayalji Nanubhai
Anavil Vijay. (M) (G); Re. 1-8; Bombay.— Ohhotubhai Vasi.
Andhra Chandrika. (W) (To); Proddutur.
Andhra Patrika. (D) (Te) ; -Madras.
Andhra Prakasika. (S) ( Te) ; Madras.
Anjali. (M) (B); 10, Iswar Mill Lane, Calcutt-^.— K. B. Datta.
Anjali. (M) (G); Re. 1-8 ; Karachi ; Editor and Publisher. ^CtiiM
paklal Nandlal Eausbik. <
16-2
M
I
PBRioDicALs. Arya
intahpur. (M) (B) ; Rs. 2 ; 15, Maniktala Main Road, Calcntta.—
Mrs. Birajraohini Roy,
^rchana> (M; (B) ; Re. 1-4 ; 18, Parbaticharan Ghosh Lane, Ar-
chana P. O,, Calcutta. — Keshav Chandra Gapta, M a., b.l.
^Pghya. (M) (B); 3, Bhairab Biswas Lane, Calcutta,
ipogya Sindhu, (M) (H); Re. 1-9; Aligarh.
iPShad, (M) (A «& U) ; Rs. 2 ; Saharanpur, U. P.— Sharas-ul-Haq.
Lptha Sadhaka Patrika, (W) (K); Rs. 2; Ring Wood. Banga-
j lore City,
Ipunodayam, (M) (Ta) ; Tanjore,
Lpya. (M) (B) ; Rs, 6 ; 7, Rue Dupleix, Pondicherry ; Editor and
Proprietors. — Aurobindo Ghosh, Paul Richard and Miriha
Richard. Manage**. — Sonrindranath Bose.
Lpyabaia Samaj Magazine, The (M) (K) ; Mysore,
ipya Chikitsa Ppanali, (M) (B); Calcutta.— Kaviraj G.N. Gnpta.
ipya Dappan, (M) (B) ; Rs. 2 ; " Saraswat Math " Kokilamukh,
Jorhat, Assam, Journal of the " Gowranga Anatha-Niketana.'' —
Paribrajak Pararahamsa Sriraad Aeharya Swami Nigamananda
Saraswati Deva.
pya Dhapma Ppakasika, (M) (K) ; Nadahalll, Sorab Taluk,
Shimgoa, Mysore State.
pya GaUPab, (M) (B) ; Kishorganj, Mymensing.
pya Gaupaba. (M) (B) ; Calcutta.
pya Gazette, (W) (U) ; Rs. 2-8 ; Lahore.
pya Kayastha Ppatibha, (M) (B) ; Farldpnr.
pya MitPa, (W) (H) ; Rs. 2 ; Agra. Established 1896. Circu-
lation 1725. Editor.— Harishankar Sharma. Afanoger.— -NaruMal.
Proprietor : Arya Pratinidhi Sabha. Official organ of the Arya
Samajis in U. P.
pya Musaflp, (?) (U).
pya PatPika, (W) (E) ; Rs. 5 ; Railway Road, Lahore.
pya PatPika, (W) (G> ; Rs. 8-4 ; Baroda— Published by the
Director of Commerce, Baroda State.
pya Prabha, (M) (S) ; Mahamuni, Chittagong.
pya Ppakash,!(W) (G);'Rs. 3; Baroda.— PubHsh^r ; Vitthal
Ashram Thakkar.
163
Apya INDIAN MTBRARY YEAR BOOK, 1918.
Arya Sudharak, (W) (G) ; Rs. 2 ; Baroda.— Maganlal Mathurbhai
CJupta.
Apyavarta. (W) (M) ; lie. l-13 ; Dhulia. Hoinlmy Presidonoy.-
Tulsidas Govinda Josiii.
Asian, (W) (K) ; lis. 21 ; 8, Mangoe Lane. Ualc-utta.
Assam Advertiser. (W) (B) ; Shillong.
Assam Bandhava. (M) (Ash) ; Dibrngarh. Tarapada Eavyavino
Atmananda. (M) (K) ; Mysore.
Atmananda Prakasa. (M) (G) ; Re. 1-4 : Rliavanagar (Kathii
wad). Published by the Atmananda Sabha.
Atmavidya, (.M) (H) ; Ro. I ; Bankiporo.
Audiehya Hitechchhu. (M) (0) ; Re. 1-4 ; Udichya Mitramandal.
Ahmedabad.- Gaurishanker Jestharatn Dave.
Audiehya Jivan. (M) (G) ; Re. 1-4 : Ahtiiedal>ad— Harisankar
Ogliadbliai Vidyarthi.
Aadichya Mltpa,(-M) (G) ; Re. l ; Ahmedabad. [in the interest of
the Audiehya Brahmin community]. — Raghunath Mnrari Sarma,
Audiehya Prabhakara. (M) (G) : Re. l : Bombay.— Manisankar
Ranchhodji Vyas.
Audumbar, (M) (H) : Rs. 2 ; Benares.
AvasaP. '^f ^ 'T^^ • 02. K':ili Pr.-m.id D.itt.i .Sf rcct . pMlciif f n — S C.
Datta.
Awaz-1-KhalR, (,\V) (,h) ; U^, ;; ; AikuhI lihawun, ij<>nares city.
Ayurveda. (M)(B) : Rs. S; 29, FarJai)ukiir. street, Calcutta. Est i)>-
lished 11)16: Editors: Biraja Chnnder Gupta Eabibhushan and
Yarnini Bhushau Ray Kaviratna, M. A . ^f. H. Mun(ir:-<- • M-H-
prosanna Ray Kabiratna.
Ayurveda, (M) (M) ; Re. 1-8; Girgaum, Bombay.- Dauiodar
Krishna Kclkar.
Ayurveda Hitaishini. (M) (B) ; Dacca.
Ayurveda Rahasyarka. (M) (O) ; F^e. i-« : '■>■> (Kathiawad).-
Jivaraui Ka-sidas. I
Ayurveda Vikas, (M) (B) ; Patuatuli. Dacca.
Azad. (W) (U) ; Rs. 8; Grand Parade, Cawnpore.— Bdttor : M
Dayaram Nigam, B. A. Manager : Ram Ram Sabir.
104
PERIODICALS. Bangramahila
B.
Bagrh-i-Moumin, (M) (G) ; Re. 1-8 ; Amraoti.— Banbhai Aghaji
Vobra.
jBahiskpita Bhapat, (W) (M) ; Rs. 2 ; Amraoti. — Established :
1914. Circulation 200 Editor and Proprietor. Ganesh Akaji Gavai.
The paper is published in the interests of the depre.ssed
classes.
Bajkhedawal, (M) (G) ; Re. 1 ; Ahmedabad. Circulation 400—
Himmatlal Dahyabhai Dave.
Bakul, (W) (M) ; Re. 1 13.-Ratnagiri, Established : 1883.—
Editor, Manager and Proprietor : Hari Dharmaraj Gandhi.
Balak, (M) (B) ; 23, Chowringhee, Calcutta.
Balak, (M) (M); Re. 1.— Established : 1916.-39, Gola Lane,
Hornby Road, Fort, Bombay; Kesarinath Dadabhai Dhume,
Manager, Printer and Publisher. N. D. Sripotdar. Printed at the
Partap Press, No. of copies issued 2000.
Bala Sikshak, (M) (G) ; Re. 1-4 ; Baroda.— Lallubhai Bhatta.
Balbodh, (M) (M) ; As. 11 ; Thakurdwara, Bombay— Established :
1881 — Tukaram Javji and Gajavan Bhaskar Vaidya.
Bal Hitaishi, (M) (H) ; Re. 1-8 ; Meerut.
Balikadarsha, (M) (M) ; Poona.— Miss K. M. Burns.
>Bal MitPa, (M) (M) ; Re. 1-10 ; Girgaum, Bombay.
Bamabodhini PatPika, (M) (B) ; 9, Antony Bagan Lane, Cal-
cutta.— Sukumar Datta.
Bangabasi, (W) (B); Rs. 2; Foreign Rs. 4-8, 38-2, Bhawani
Cliaran Dutt Street, Calcutta. Started 1881.— Editorial Staff :
liui Sahib Bihari Lai Sarkar, Harimohan Mukherji, Hari Nath
iJhattacharya and Jogesh Chunder Mukherji. Manager : Baroda
Prosad Bose. Proprietors : Baroda Prosad Bose and Mahendra
Kumar Bose. — Illustrated, circulation : 25,000 nearly.
Bangalee, (D) (B) ; 126, Bowbazar Street, Calcutta.— The Hon'ble
Mr. Surendra Nath Banerjea.
iBangalope Daily Post. (D) (E) ; Bangalore.
Bangamahila, (M) (B); Rs. 2; Ghoramara, Rajshahi.— Pandit
A. C. Sarvabhauma.
165
Bangratna indun i.itrkary ykar book, 1»18.
Bangraratna. (M) (B) ; Krishnagar (.Vadia).
Bankura Dappan. (W) (B) ; Bankura.— K. C. TriTedi.
Bapdhaman Sanjlvani, (W) (B) ; Burdwan.
Bapisal Hitalshl. (W) (B); Rs. 2 : Barisal.— Durga Narayan Sen.
Baptabaha. (W) (B) ; 28. Kansaripara Road, Bhowanipur, Caleiitt
Bartanla. (S) (D) ; Delhi.
Basudha. (M) (B); Re. l; 22, Phakir Chand Chakravarty Lam
Calcutta. -Proprietor and Editor Bankuvihari Dhar, 8 ub-£riitop
Hrajabailabh Roy Kavya-kantha Bisharad.
Basumatl. (W) iB); Rs. 3; 166. Bowbazar Street, Calciitta.-
>>:istbhuKhan Mukhopadbyaya.
Basunari, (I)) (B) Rs. 10.
Bauddha Bandhu. (M) (B); 4«. Harrison Road. Calcutta.
Bazm-I-Sukhan. (M) (U); la. an issue; Nadm (Qaya).— Najjeswar
i'rasada.
Behar Advocate and Kayastha Messengrep, (S) (E); its, 8
Gaya.— A. Kriishiianand. Printed at Narayan Press, Gay:i.
Behar Bandhu, (W) (U) ; Rs. 2 ; Bankipore.
Beharee, (O) (B) : Bankipur. Mr. Cuiininghani, [also (W) (B) an
(D) (H)].
Behap Hepald. (W) (E) ; Muradpur. Bankipure.
Behap Standapd, (W) (E) ; MazalTarpur.
Belgraon Samachar. (W) (M); Rs. 2-13; Holjjaon.— llsiaimsnod
1864.— Hari Bhikhaji Samanta.
Bengal Co-opepative Joupnai. (S) (E) ; Writers' Building. Cal
t-utta.—iidt tor : J. T. Donowan, Esq., 1. C.S., Rc(;istrar of oc
operative Societies. Aast. Editor: Prof. P. Mukherjee, MJl
F.R.E.S.
Bengalee. (D) (K) ; 128, Bowbazar Street, Calcutta.— The Hon'l
Mr. Suroiidra Nath Banerjea.
Bengal Times. (?) (E); Dacca.
Bhagrini Samachar. (M) (M) ; Re. l-8;-Bndbwar Pcth. P< >
Established : 1913,— Krishuaji Raghunath Khisti.
Bhagyodaya. (M) (G) ; Re. 1-8 : Ahmodabad. - Jethalal Devash^i.
kara Davi*.
Bhaibandhu Navapag, (.M) (U): R<.-. l-ii ; Baroda.
166
I
aPKRioDicALs. Bhaskar
Bhakta, (M) (G) Rs. 3. Ahmedabad.— Jamietram Lakshmiram
Pandit.
Bhakti Sandesh, (M) (C) Rs. 2. Started i 19 16. Illustrated.
Editor — D. K. Bharadwaj. Assistant Editor — Sree Narayan
Sharma — Auandasrani, Basavangudi, Bangalore city.
Bhandapi Vihari, (M) (M) ; Re. I-IO.— Established : 1910.—
Naigaon, Dadar, Bombay. — Raoji Ramji Gaugauaik.
BharatehitPa, (W) (B) ; Re. 1-8; Tarak Chatterji Lane, Calcutta.
Bharati, (M) (B) ; Rs. 3-6, illustrated ; 22, Sukea Street, Calcutta.
— Manilal Ganguli and Sauriudramohan Mukerji. Printed at
the Kantick Press.
Bharati Vilasa. (M) (K) ; Mysore.
Bharat Jivan, (W) (H) ; Rs. 2 ; JNilkantha, Benares.— Srikiishna
Varma.
Bharat MahiIa,(M) (B); Re. 2-10, illustrated; Wari, Dacca.—
Mrs. Sarayubala Datta.
Bharat Mahila, (M) («i) ; Organ of Sri Kanya Brahmacharyya-
shram ; Thatha (Sindh),
Bharat Mitra, (D) (H) ; Rs. 10 ; 103, Mukta Ram Babu's Street,
Calcutta. [Also (W) Rs. 2.]
Bharat-Nari, (M) (B) ; 60, Mirzapore s'treet, Calcutta.
Bharatodaya, (W) (H) ; Re. 1-8 ; Jwalapur.
Bharat Prakas, (M) (Si.) : Re. 1-8; Hyderabad, Sindh.— Mot umal
Kimstrai.
Bharat Sevak, (M) (M) ; Rs. 3. Poona.— R. G. Pradhan.
Bharat Sudasa-Pravartak, (W) (H) ; Rs. 2 ; Farrukhabad.
Bharatvarsha, (M) (B) ; Rs. 6; 210, Cornwallls Street, Calcutta.
— Upendra Krishna Banerji and Jaladhar Sen.
Bharatvarsha. (W) (M); Rs. 2 ; Kepe, Goa.— Established : 1912.—
G, P. Uedge, Sedai.
Bhargava, (Q) (G) ; Re. 1 ; Borabay.-Kanhyalal Maniklal Munshi.
Bharueha-Mitra, (W) (G) ; Rs. 2-13 ; Broach.— Trikamlal Harinath
Thakore.
Bharueh Samaehar, (W) (G) ; Rs. 2 ; Broach.— Jahangir Ardesir
Gandhi.
Bhaskar, (M) (H) ; Rs. 2; Meerut.
167
Bhaskar Indian litrrary yrar book, 1018.
Bhaskap, (M) (Si); Hyderabad (Sindh).
Bhavsap Kshatriya Prabodh. (M) (M) ; Rs. 2-8.— Established
1915.— Princess Street, Bombay.— B. G. Kulkarni, B. A.
Bhishagvilas, (M) (M); Re. 1-8; Sholapur.— Established 1894.-
Mahadev Ramchandra Ranade.
Bhishak-Dappan, (M) (B) ; 118, Amherst Stroet, Calcutta.
Bidushak, (M) (E); 29, Beniapukur lioad, Calcutta. -K«»'<-f-->".t»
Baiidyopadhyaya.
Bijaya. (M) (B) ; 20.Patuatola Lane, Calcutta.— Manoranjan Guh»
Tfiakurta.
BikpampuP. (M) (B) ; Rs. 8 ; 54-1, Narinda, Dacca : Illustrated.—
Y<igendra Nath Gupta. Sub-Editor. Pabitra K Gan(;uli.
BIpbhuma-Bapta, (W) (B) ; Birbhum.
Bipbhuma-Basi. (W) (B); Rampurhat, Birbhum.— Nilratan Mukcr*
jee, n.A.
Bipbhumi. (M) (B) ; Rs. 2 : 17, Guru Prasad Chaudhnry Lane, Ca
outta.— Kulada Prasad Mallick. bhagaratvatna, b.a.
BodhinI, (M) (K) ; Udipi.
Bombay. — See also Muitibai.
Bombay Cathedpal Papish Magazine. «M^ ii.> u.- iii. lio.
bay.— C. W. T. Ma.son,
Bombay ChPOnicle, The (D) fE) ; Rs .)ii , .Meadows str.'.'t
Fort, Bombay. — Editor : B, G. Horni man. Chief Sub. Editor:
yi. R. Bhattacharya. Assistant Editor : 8ycd Hussain. Managing
Director : K. R. Cama.
Bombay Cotton Mapket, The (M) (K) ; Rs. 5 ; Bombay.
Bombay Guapdlan. The (W) (K); Rs. 5 ; 119, Khetwadi Main
Road, Girgaon, Bombay. Editor : Miss A. M. R. n.iwnn i'r.><t..r
lioad, Girp^aon, Bombay. Mannger : M. G. Joseph.
Bombay Law Repoptep. The (K) (E).
Bombay Price Cuppent. The (W)(E); 2,Greon Street, Port, Bombay.
Bombay Youngman, The(M)(E); Re. 1-4; Woodhouse Road,
Bombay— L. C. Haworth.
Bpahmabadi. (M) (B) ; Barisal. -Satyananda Das, b.a.
Bpahma KshatPiya Tplmaslk. (Q) (G) ; Re. 1-4 ; Bombay Kesho
pnisatl Chhofalal Desai.
168
PERIODICALS. Byabasayi
{rahmanad, (M)(G^; Re. 1-8; Ahmedabad.— Manilal Maganlal
Trivedi.
irahman Dharma. (M)(G) ; Re. 1; Bombay. -Prahladji Sevakram.
Publisher : The Tapodhan Bpahman-Vidyottejak Mandal.
Irahman Samaja, (M) (B) ; 62, Amherst street, Calcutta.—
Panchanan Sarma.
irahman Sapwaswa, (M) (H) ; Rs. 2-4 ; Etawah.— Bhimseu
Sarma.
irahmavadi, (M) (B) ; Barisal.— Satyananda Das.
Irahmavadin, (M) (E) ; Rs. 4 ; 1-14, Baker Street, Madras.
rahmavidya, (M) (B) ; Rs. 2-8 ; 4-3A, College Square, Calcutta —
Editors : Hirendra Nath Datta. m.a.,b.l., vedantaratna, Purnendu
Aarayan Sinha, M.A., B.L., Manager : Bani Nath Nandi. Oashier
Nagendra Nath Bose. Established, 1319 B. S.
;pahmavidya Granthapatnamala, (M) (M) ; Poona.— Vishnu
Vaman Bapat.
pihaijatakakhyam, (M) (K) ; Mysore.
ipoaeh &e., — See Bharucha.
luddhi Ppabha. (M) (G) ; Re. 1-4 ; Editor : Manilal Mohanlal
Padrakar. Organ of the Adyhatma Jnana Prakashak INIandal,
Ahmedabad.
Uddhi Ppakasa, (^I) (G) ; Re. 1-8 ; Gujarat Vernacular Society,
Ahmedabad. — Hiralal Tribhubandas Parekh, B.A.
Ulletin. (D) (£) ; Rs. 15 ; Lahore. Editor : Kaushi Ram Khosla.
Jt. Editor : Rama Prasanna Chatterjee. Proprietors : Khosla
Bros. Printed at Khosla Bros. Electric Press.
luUetin, The (D) (E) ; Secundrabad, Nizam's Dominions,
lulletin of the Calcutta Mathematical Society, (Q) (E) Rs, 6.
Editorial Committee : The Hon'ble Justice Sir Asutosh Mu-
kherjea. Dr. C. E. Culler, Dr. Ganesh Prasad. Printed at the
Calcutta University Press.
iyabasa O Baniiya, (M) (B) ; Rs. 3-6 ; 33, Canning Street, Cal-
i cutta. — Sachindra Prasad Basu.
iyabasayi, (M) (B) ; Re. 1-8 ; 100, Upper Chitpore Road, Calcutta,
Manager : Haripada Banerjee.
169
Calcutta INDIAN 1.ITRRARY YBAK ROOK, 1918.
c
Calcutta Advertiser. The (W) (E) ; 20, British Indiain
Calcutta,
Calcutta Law Journal. The (F) (K) ; Rs. 10; Old Post Offi«
.Street, Calcutta.
Calcutta Review, The (Q) (B) ; Rs. 17 ; 258, Bowbazar fcitro ■
Calcutta. — Publishers : General Fuhlighing Co.
Calcutta Spectator, The (W) (K) ; LaliLmohan Cllioshal.
Calcutta University Magazine. (M)(E); li«. 2-8 . I-A, ColleK
•Square, Calcntta.~8. B. Banorjee. Manager : Rajendralal Gn
galy. Proprietors : The Calcutta University Institute. I'rinti
by S. Mi tier & Co.
Calcutta Weekly Notes. The (W) (E); S, Hastings Street, C«
cutta. J. Chaudhury, m.a„ bar-at-law.
Capital. (W) (E) ; Rs. 32 ; 1, Commercial Bnildings, Calcatta.
Central Hindu College Magazine, The (M) (E): Re. l ; Benar
Chabbls Pargana Bartabaha, (W) (E); 26, Kansaripara R>
Bhawauipore, Culciittu.
Chaltanya Chandrika, (M) (H) ; As. 8; Brindabau.
Chandra Prakasa. (M) (G); Re. 1-4; Surat.- Prabhusankar N
bhayaram Vyasa.
Chandrika. (M)(M); lis. 2 ; I^tabllshed: 1915.-K. R. Kashik
Pufdinher : KrishnaraoSakharam Pathkar, Thakurdwara, Bomli
Chandrodaya, (\V) (K) ; Dharwar.—
Charumlhir. (W) (B) ; Rs. 2 ; Shf rpur, Mymensingh -C. C. Chai
dhurv.
Chatuspadi ani Krishikarma. (M> (M); Rs. Z: Mahbubpi.
TTyderahad. Deccan. — Ramchandra liaghunath Joshi.
Cherag. (M) (G); Rs. 3; Billimora, Vaghrech, via Bon ''hv
Khursedji Shapurji ])ai}u. Proprietor and Publisher,
Billiinoria.
Chhatra, (M) (B); As. 8; 191, Upper Circular Road, Calcutta
Sasibhusan Mukhopadhyaya.
Chhatra-Suhrid, (M) (B) ; Kaliganj, Dacca.
Chlkitsaka. (W) (M): Re. 1-18; Belgaam.— Javaji Ramaohandr
Savaata.
170
i!
I'KitioDicAis. Danipatimitra
3hikitsa-PP0kas, (M) (B) ; Audulberia, Nadia— D. N, Haldar.
hikitsa Sammilani, (M) (B) ; 197, Comwallis Street, Calcutta.
yhikitsa Tatwa Vijnan. (M) (B) ; 26, Grey Street, Calcutta.
Jhildpen's Friend (S) (H & U); Methodist Publishing House,
Lucknow.
3hinsura-Bartabaha, (\V) (B); Rs, 2, started 25th June, 1893».
circulation 1500. Madhabitala, Chinsurah. Editor, Proprietor
and Manager, Dinanath Mukharji, Printed at Diamond Press,
hitpamaya Jagat, (M) (G) ; lis. 5-8; Poona.— Tuljasankar
Gaurisankar Yajnik.
hitramaya Jagrat, (M) (H) ; Rs. 6, illustrated ; Chltrashala
Press, Poona. — Bhaskar Ramchandra Bhalerav. •
Jhitramaya Jagat, (M) (M) ; Established : 1910 ; Rs. 3-8; Poona.
-Ramchandra Vasudeva Joshi,
Civil and Military Gazette, (D) (E) ; Rs. 48 ; Lahore.
College of Engineering (H) (K). Poona— Professor C. Graham
Smith.
Commepee, The (\V) (E) ; Pis. 10 ; 25 and 26, Waterloo Street,
Calcutta.
Commercial India, (M) (E); 101-1, Civil Street, Calcutta.
Commonweal, (W) (E); Rs. 6; Adyar, Madras.— Mr. Ruuga
j Reddi.
Criminal Law Journal of India, The (M) (E).
Criminal Review, The (M) (E).
D
Dacca Gazette, The (W) (E) ; Rs. 6 ; Bangla Bazar, Dacca.
Daily Gazette, (D) (E) ; Karachi [publishes also "War BuUestins"]..
Manager : G. A. Holdaway.
Dainik Chandrika, (D) (B) ; 14, Madan Baral Lane, Calcutta.
Daivajna, (B) (M).— Established : 1912.— Re. 1. ; Girgaum, Bombay.
—Gajanan Yashovanta Benkar, b.a.
Daivajna Probodhini, (M) (M) Re. 1-4; Bombay,— V. P. Achareker.
Dampatimitra, (M) (G) ; Rs. 3 ; Baroda.-Jagannath Prabhasankar-
Pandit.
171
Darjeeling indian i.itkkauy ykar book, 1918.
Dapjeeling Advertiser and Visitor, Tlie (W) (E); Rs. 5, Darjeel
ing. Started 1899, circulation 1200. Editor and Matiager : G. 6
Honwetsch, B.A.
Darsak. (W) (B) ; I47, Baranasi Ghose Street. Calcutta.
D8P-us-Saltanat and Updu Guide. (W) (U).— Pounded : 18«4.— U.
15, 18, Ismail Madan Lane, Colootolali Street, Calcutta.— Q. A
i^atil". M.R.A.s.
Dashalad Patrilca,(Q) (G); Re. l; Broach.— Maniklal Narott;
><^anavati.
Dashanima Hitavardhalc, (B) (G) Rs. 1-9 Bombay— Sakor la
Chliotalal Dharia.
Dasha Sopathia Masik, (M) (G) Rs. 1-4, Bombay Naranji Pun
sliottam Saiigani.
Dasha Srimali Vanikmitpa,(M) (G); Re. l-'4.; Bomiiay.-An,.,...
Laxmi Nand Shah.
Dayanand Arya-Vedic College Union, The (M) (E);Re. 1
PublixhiT : Atinaram. Anarkali, Lahore.
Deccan Collesre QuaPteply. The (Q) (E. M. & K.) ; R-*. 2.— T. >
Patil, S. V. Kelkar and R. (J. Dishpandu.
JDehati, (M) (H) ; Anand Bhawan. Benares City.
Delhi Gazette. (U); Delhi.
Desamata. (W) (To); Rajahmundry.
Deshi Mitpa. ( W> (V.) ; Surat.— Manganlal Kilabhai.
Deshi Vepapl Chambepnu Masik. (M) iG) ; Organ of the Indian
Mercliants' Chamber Bureau; Rs. 3; Bombay.— Jayasukhlal
Krishnalal Mohta. Printed at Lady N'orthcoto Hindu orphana^r
K. N. Sadar Press, Chichpo^ly Lane. Bombay.
Dhaka Ppakas, (W) (B) ; R»*. 2 ; 292, Rangala Bazar, Dacca.— M. U.
Chakravarty.
Dhaka Review o Sammilani. (M) (E and B) ; Dacca.— Satyendr*
.N'ath Bliadra and Bidhui>hnshan Goswami.
Dhamudhapi, (?) (?) ; Davaiij^fre. Chitaldrug. Mysor*
State.
4)hanvantapi.(M) (G and E) ; Rs.'l ; . ixi.i-ar, .\. Gujarat. Editi ..
Publinhtr and Proprietor: Bhopjilal Trikamlal Vakil. Established
1008, January. .N'o. of copies issued: 700. Sub-Editor: Dr.
172
PERIODICALS. Dnyanodaya
Mahadev Prasad, E. M. E., N. D., M. N. S. A. Printed at the
Diamond Jubilee Printing Press, Ahmedabad.
hapma-dipika, (M) (M) ; Rs. 2.— Established : 1911.— Christian
Juan Prakashak Sabha, Fort, Bombay.— Plev. Canon D. L. Joshi.
hapmajagriti. (M) (M) ; Rs. 1-8, Poona.— V. R. Karandikar,
Proprietors : Marathi Theosophical Federation, started 1913.
hapmanibandhamala, (M) (M), Poona.
ihaPma Ppaehapak, (M) (B^ ; Yajneswar Press, Benares.— Fou7i-
der : Paribrajak Kumar Srikrishna Prasanna Sen (Swami Krishna-
nanda), author of Bhakti o Bhakta, Paribra/aker Gita etc.
ihapma Tatwa, (F) (B) ; Rs. 3-3 ; Ramanath Mozumdar Street,
Calcutta,
•hapma Viehar, (M) (M) ; Rs. 1-8.— Established : 1912.— Kolha-
pur. Atmaramsastri Harishastri Pitre.
hong Song. (M) (G) ; Rs. 3 ; Bombay, a comic paper. — Dinshaw
Eduiji Earkaria.
lipuba, (M) (B) ; 10, Kalidas Sinha Lane, Calcutta.
iamond Hapboup Hitaishi, (W)(B); Rs. 2. Diamond Harbour
(24 Pergs.) Editor : Mahendranath Tatwanidhi. Printed at
Diamond Press.
igambapa Jalna, (M) (G and H); Re. 1-12; Chandabadi,
Surat. — Mulchand Kisandas Eapadia.
igest, (M) (G), Rs. 3-8 ; Amraoti.- Hakimchand Jairam Eduiji.
il-AfPOZ, (M) (U), Rs. 2, Lucknow- Established: 1915, circulation :
500. Editor and Proprietor ; Muhammad Abdul Halim, Sharar.
Sub-Editor : Muhammad Siddiq Hasan. Manager : Hakim Siraj-
ul-huq.
llgudaz, (M) (U), Rs. 1-8, Lucknow, Established : 1887, circulation;
3000. Editor and Proprietor : Muhammad Abdul Halim Sharar.
Sub-Editor : Muhammad Siddiq Hasan. Manager : Hakim Siraj-
ul-huq.
ll-i-Apam. (M)(G); Rs. 3, Bombay. — Ratanshah Faramji Acharya.
'in MitPa, (W) (M) ; Rs. 2; Established: 1911.— Mukund Ganapat
Patel.
tnyanodaya, (W) (M. & E.) Ahmednagar. English Editor : Rev.
R. A. Huive, m.a., d.d. Marathi Editor : Rev. N. V. Tilak,
173
TUPSad INDIAN LITERARY YKAR BOOK. 19lR.
E
Hast, The (S) (K) ; Rs. 8 ; Armanitola, Dacca— B. C. Roy.
East and West. (M) (K); Rs. 12 ; Harrington, Simla.
Eastern Bengal and .\ssam Era. Tho (S) (E) ; Rs. 10 : Dacca,-
E. C. Kemp.
Eastern Chronicle. The (W) (E); Rs. 5: Karimsranj. Sylhot,-
H. C. Sinha.
Echo, The (M) (B) ; Rs. 2 ; Bombay.— J. C. H. tlo8o)u«i.
Education Gazette, The (M) (H) ; Re. 1 ; Allahabad.
Education Gazette. The (W) (B) ; Rs. 2 ; Chinsnrah.— Mukunda
l)ov Mnkhopadhyaya. Founder: Bhudeva Mnkhopadhyaya.
Educational Review, The (M) (E) ; 4, Mount Road, Matlras.
HIphinstonlan, Tho (Twice a Term) (E): As. 8 per issno ; Pnlv
lished by the Elphinstono College, Bombay. — Started 1904,
Circulation 550. Professor C. J, Siddon. Manatj<'r : Y. X. Snk-
shaukar.
Empire, Tho (D)'(E), Rs. 20 ; 25 and 26. Watorloo Street, Calcutta.
Empress, The (P) (E>; Rs. 16. illustrated.— Established : l'^^ '
Editorial OJJlce : 20. British Indian Street, Calcutta. Puhli-
Thacker Spink & Co., 5 and 8, Government Place, Calcntt.i
English Mail, The (^') (E) ; Froro Road, Bombay.
Engrlishman, The (D) (E) .- Rs. SO ; 9. Hare Street, Calcntt.i.
Empress, The (D) (E) ; Mnr.adpnr (Bankipore).
F
Faiz-i-Am. (M) (G); Ro. 1-8; Ahmedabad.— Nurkhan Amirkhan
Pat ban.
Tarldpur Hltaishini. (W) (B) ; Rs. 2 ; Paridpnr.— N. C. Majnmdn
Faujdari Sahayak, (M) (G); Rs. 3-«; Araraotl.— llakimchand Ja
ram Adnlji.
Fauji Akhbar, (W) (U) ; Rs. S-4 ; Lahore.
Fergusson College Magazine, The (y) (M & E); as. 8 a Qoy^
Poon.-*. — Professor Krishnaji Nilkanth Dravid, M. A.
Firdaus, (M) (G);Rs. 3-8; Bombay.— Dorabji Hustomji Dastur.
Fraehogard, (Q) (G) ; Re. 1.— Dinshaw Shapurji Mas-ini. Pu'
liahera : The Parsi Vegetarian and Temperance Society, Bomba;.
Fursad. (M) (G); Rs. 4; Bombay.— Bomanji Navrosji Kabraji.
174
PKRioDicALs. Gu)rati
G
alpaLahaPi, (M) (B), Rs. 2-8; 29, Durgacharan Mitra Street,
Calcntta.— Jnanendranath Basn.
ambhira, (F) (B) ; Re. 1 ; l, Kaligram, Maldah.— Proprietor and
Publisher. Krishnaram Sarkar. Established, April 1914.
andharva Mahavidyalaya. (M) (M); Re, 1-4,— Established :
1911. Gandharva Vidyalaya, Girgaurn, Bombay.— Vishnu Di-
gambara Paluskar.
ardnep's Magazine, The (M) (B) ; Re. 1 ; Gopal Tagore Road,
Calcutta.
arhwali, (M) (H) ; Re. 1 ; Dehra Dun.
aura Duta, (W) (B) ; Re. 1-8 ; Maldah,
aura Hitkapi, (M) (H); Re. 1-4 ; Agar ; Malwa. circulation 900.
Started 1912. Proprietor : Narayan Pd. Gaur, Editor: Ganesh
Datt Sharma Gaur. Manager : Pyarelal Gaur.
OVardhanmala, (M) (M) ; Re. 1-3; Bombay.— started : I9l0.
Circulation: 1000. Editor and Proprietor. Anantdas, Ramadasi
alias Dattatraya Moreshwar Lohokare. Printed in the Siddha-
nath Press, Wai, Satara.
pant Medical College Magazine, The (H) (B) ; Rs. 2 ; Poona,—
G. P. Phadke.
peat Indian Peninsula Railway Magazine, The (M) (E); Rs. 3;
Bombay.— G. W. Dawson.
piha Laksmi, (M) (H) ; Re. 1-8 ; Allahabad.— Srimati Gopal Deyi
(Mrs. Sudarsanacharya).
Plhastha, (M) (B); Rs. 2 ; 24, Middle Road, Calcutta.— Publisher :
i Kshetra Nath Basu.
(pihini Ratnamala, (M) (M) ; Re. 1-4 ; Bombay.— -Mrs. Sitabai
Savant.
fujapati. The (W) (E and G) ; Rs. 5. Circulation 16,000.— Manilal
Ichcharara Desai, B.A., Sub-Editor : Ambalal B, Gavne, Asst,
Editor : Natawar D. Desai.
ruipati Punch, (W) (G and E) ; Re. 1-8 ; Ahmedabad,— Motilal
Maganlal Shah. Sub-Editor Dahyabhai Lakshman Bhai Patel.
175
Gujratmitra Indian i.itkraky year book. 1918.
GujratmitPa. (W) (G); Rs. 4: Surat.— Uttamram Cmedrs
Reshamwala.
Gujpat Shalapatra. (M) (G); Re. I ; Ahmedabad.— Kaikhushm
Ardeshir Bala. B.A. ; Principal P. R. Tr. Cose.
Gulshan. (M) (G and E); Rs. 814 Naosari, Bombay.— Illnstrated.
Editor and Proprirtor : Dinshaw Kunwarjl Bhagalia. Ladies
Number and Parsi New Year Number 4.
Gulzap. (M) (G); Re. 1-8; Amraoti.— Abdullah Ismail.
Gup Sup. (F) (G) ; Rs. 8-12 ; Bombay comic. Tllu.strated. Circula-
tion : 1000.— Proprietor and Editor : Phirozeshah J. B. Marzaban.
M.A, Publisher: Bejanji B. Contractor. Billard House, For
Bombay.
H
Habi-ul-Matin, (W) (U) ; Calcutta.
Hakim. (M) (B); 114-15; Machuabazar Street. Calcutta.
Harshanad. (M) (G) ; As. 12 ; Baroda.
'Hasyavinod. (M) (M); Re. 1-4.— Established : 1915.— Bhangbadi
Bombay. — Ja^annath Rajjhunath Ajgaonkar.
Herald. The (D) (E) ; Rs. 15, also (S) (B). Rs. 5 ; Publishers: I
Sen it Bro.s.. Fari<labad, Dacca.
Herald of India. The (M) (E) ; 309, Civil Lines. Cawnpore.
Hindi Bangrabasi, (W) (H) ; Rs.Z; Foreign Rg. 4-8; 38-2. Bh
wani Charan D.itta Street. Calcutta. Editorial Staff: Hari
Krishan Jahar. Guru Govind Lall lUuatrated. ^falmger: Baro-
da Prasad Bose. PropnVtors : Baroda Prosad Bose and Mahcndra
K. Bose.
Hindi Graphic. (M)(G& E): Circulation. 16.000. R«. «; poti
Mansions. Grant Road. Bombay. —Proprietreas and Editor: Mi.v
Bai Limjibhai Palamkote.
Hindi Kesari, (W) (H) ; R8.2 ; Benares City.— Gangaprasad Gupt.i
Hindi Punch, (D) (E and G) ; Rs. 8 ; Frcro Street, Fort, Bomi
Hindi Sahitya Sammelan Patrika. (M) (H); Johnsto
Allahabad.
Hindi Samachar. (W) (H) ; Ks. 2 ; Deliii. Started 1914. Circal
tion : 2000. Bdtfor : P. Vlshwambhar Dayal Sharma. Sand
176
1
pRRioDiGALs. Humanity
Sanip Shartua. Proprietor : Mathumal Bhansali. Printed in
" Avt Printing Works."
iindi Vaidya Kalpatapu, (M) (H) ; Re, 1-9 ; Alunedabad.— Jata-
sankar Liladhar Trivedi.
iind Nagrarik, (P) (M) ; Re. 1-4.— Established : 1912.— Mohpa.
Dist. Nngpur.— Kislian Pagu Mahar.
lindu. The (D) (E) ; Rs. 20 ; Mount Road, Madras,
iindu, (W) (H and U), Lahore,
lindu Message, (W) (H). Rs. 6. Srirangam. Started 25th October,
1917. -K. Sundararama Aiyar, M. A. & T. K. Bala Subrahmaniya
Aiyar, H.A.
lindu PatPika, (M) (B) ; Rs. 2 ; Jessore.— Rai-Bahadur jadunath
Moziundar, Jt.A., B.L.
[indu Patriot, The (W) (E) ; Rs. 12 ; 147, Baranasi Ghosh Street,
Calcutta.
lindu Ranjika, (W) (B) ; Re. 1-8 ; Rajshahi.— K. M. Maitra.
[indu Sakha, (M) (B) ; Kaikala, Hughll ; Re. 1 ; Started 1315 B.S.
Circulation 500— Rajkumar Vedatirtha. Proprietors: Shyama
Ch. Vidyaratna and liajkumar Vedtirtha; Manager: Ashutosh
Mukherjee. Printed at Ghosh Press, Calcutta.
indutSpipitual Magazine, The (M) (E) ; Rs.5.— PH/)[/s/ier : T.K.
Biswas, Anand Ohatterji Lane, Bagbazar, Calcutta.— Motilal Ghose.
industhani Akhbap Saudagap, (D)(G); Rs. 13; Port, Bom-
bay.— Publishers ; Ratanlal & Co,
industhan Review, (M) (E). Rs 5. 7, Elgin Road, Allahabad—
Sachcliidananda Sinha, Bar-at-Law.
ind Vijay, (W) (G) ; Rs. 2, Baroda.— D. K, Seth,
ita Chintak, (M) (K) ; Rs. 1-8. Naugundi Koppa, Dist. Belgaum.
itavad, (W) (E) ; Nagpur.
Itavadi, (W) (B) ; Rs. 2 ; 70, CoJootolla Street, Calcutta.-Chan-
drodaya Vidyavinod.
itkapini Patrika, (M) (H) ; Rs. 3; Organ of the Bitkarini
Habha, Jubbnlpur. Editor Rai Saheb R. P. Dvivedi, B.A.
Sub-Editor : Narmada Prasad Misra Visharad.
olkap College Magazine, (Q) (E & M) Rs.2. Indore.— V.D. Ghate.
umanity. (P) (E) ; Madras.
177
12
Indiaman inihan i.itkuauv year book, 1918.
I
Indiaman, The (^V) (E) ; lioyal Exchange Palace, Calcutta.
Indian Agricultural World, The (M)(B); Rs. 10; Triplican<
Madras, 8. K.-Circiilation ; 500.— P. A. V. Iyer.
Indian Agriculturist, The (M) (E) ; Rs. 12; 6, Chowringhi Roa,
Calcutta.
Indian and Eastern Engineer, The (M) (E); Rs. 10; «, Man;,^
Lauo, Calcutta. — J. Wyut'ss.
Indian Antiquary, The tM) (E) ; Rs. 20 ; British India Pi
Ma/.agon, Bombay.— Sir R. C. Temple, CLE.; and Devad;
Ramkrisbna Hliaiularkar, M.A.
Indian Daily News, The (D) (E) ; Rs. 18; 19, British India
Street, Calcutta.
Indian Daily Telegraph, The (D)(E); Rs. 24 ; Forsyth Ro*
Lucknow,
Indian Echo, (W) (E) Rs. 8. Started 1908, circulation 1500-
Kunjabihari Bose,
Indian Education, The (M) (E);R8. 6— Publishers: Longma.
Green & Co., Bombay.
Indian Emigrant. The (M) (E) ; Rs, 5.— T. K. Swaminathan, :;
Broadway, Madras.
Indian Empire, The (W) (E) ; Rs. 4; 8, Mohan Lai Mitter Lan-
Calcutta.
Indian Engineering, The(M) (E), 256, Bowbazar Street, Ot
cutta.— C. J. A. Pritchard.
Indian Industries and Power, The (M) (E);Rs. 0; Bomlia
Editor: H. J. Davis. Managing Proprietor: W. H. Lawlee
Manager: M. Novouha.
Indian Interpreter, (Q) (E).
Indian Journal of Medical Research. The (Q) (E); Rs.*
P. O. Box. 64, Calcutta.— Organ of the Indian Research Fui
Association. Editor: D. G., I. M. S., and Sanitary Commi.ssion'
■with tiie Government of India. Secy, toithe Editorial Board : >'
P. Norman White, c.l.K., l.M.s., Asst., D.o. I.m.h. (Sanitary). Pn
shcrs : Thacker Spink & Co. Established July, 1018.
178
■
PERIODICALS, Indian
Indian Juvenile Templar, The (M) (K) ; As. 12; Bombay.— W. T,
Down.
Indian Ladies Magazine, Tlie (Q) (E) ; Rs. 4-8 ; Cathedral Post
OtUce, Madras.
Indian Loyalist, (W) (G) ; Rs. 3.— Ganeshlal Jethabhai, Wadwan.
Indian Masonic Review, The (M) (E) ; Rs. 6 ; Bombay.— Arthur
W. Wise and R. D. Hughes.
Indian Medical Gazette, The (M) (E) ; Rs. 12 ; 5 and 6, Govern-
ment Place, Calcutta.
Indian Medical Journal, The (M) (E) ; Rs. ^' ; Bombay. Proprie-
tors : the All-Tndia Sub-Assistant Surgeons' Association. —
Started : 1907. Circulation 2,500. Editors : Rao Saheb Surju
Prasad, and N. K. Karandikar. Manager : P. S. Ramachandrier.
Indian Medical Record, The (M) (E); Rs. 5; 2, Harokumar
Tagore Sq., Corporation Street, Calcutta. — Proprietors : Kavi-
raj A. C. Bisharad.
Indian Messenger, The (W) (E) ; Organ of the Sadharan Brahmo-
.Samaj ; Rs. 5 ; 211, Cornwallis Street, Calcutta.
Indian Mirror, The (D) (E) ; Rs. 24. [The Oldest Indo-English
Daily started in India.] 55, Creek Row, Calcutta. — Satyendra
Nath Sen, B.A.
Indian Music Journal, (M) (K) ; Mysore.
Indian Patriot, The (D & T) (E) ; 23, Irrabalu Chetti Street,
Madras.— Dewan Bahadur C. Karmakar Menon, b.a. Sub-
Editor.— S. Ranga Iyer.
Indian Philoeratist. The (Q) (E) ; one anna per issue ; Bom-
bay.—T. R. N. Cama.
Indian Planters' Gazette, and Sporting :\ews. The (W) (E) ;
Rs. 20 ; 1, Lalbazar Street, Calcutta.— I^»"opr£etors : H. E. Abbot.
Manager : D. C. Bose.
Indian Railway Gazette, The (M) (E) ; Rs. 5 ; 6-3, Sudder Street,
Calcutta.
Indian Review, The (M) (E); Rs. 5; 29, Sankurama Chetty
Street, ^ladras.— G. A. Natesan.
Indian Royal Chronicle, and official world, (P) (B) ; Rs. 25 ;
Illustrated ; 10, British Indian Street, Calcutta. Started
179
Indian indian litrkaky ykak book, 1918.
1888. Publishers: Lewis & Co. Printers, Calcutta Printiiiir
Works,
Indian Social Reformer. The (W) (B) ; Rs. 5, Empire limidin^.
Fort Bombay. — K. Natarajan.
Indian Sportsman, Tlie (\V) (lO) ; Us. 20 ; Lalbazar, Calcutta.
Indian Stationer and Printer. The (M) (K) ; Ro. 1-8 : []om))av
H. Hill.
Indian Textile Journal, The(M)(E); Rs. 9; Mcactow .-mh.
liombay.— Sorabji M. K:it;iiagar & C. E. Wallace.
Indian Textile Journal, the (M) (G) ; Rs. S-13 ; Meadow
Street. Bombay.— M. C. RatuaRar & Co.
Indian Thought. (Q) (S and K) : Rs. 10; " Mithila," Qeon
Town, Allahabad.— Mahamahopadhyaya Dr. Ganga Nath Jhu.
M,A., D.LrrT.
Indian Trade Journal. The (W) (E) ; Rs, 6; Calcutta.
Indian Witness. The (W) (E); Rs. 6; Methodist Publishiiij;
House. Lucknow.— Rev. F. B. Price, u.D.
IndU (M) (H) ; Rs. 8-8 : Benares,
IndU Prakash, (D)(EaadM): Rs. «. Publi8her$: Indu Vijar
Co. Ltd., 8H8, Girgaum Road, Bombay.— Mr. Padhye.
Industrial Mirror, The ; (M) (E) ; Rs. 2 ; Attungal, Travauei»r
Editor & Proprietor.-'A. Siva Ram Krishna Iyer.
Industry, (M) (E); S, Mohan Lai Mitter's Street, Calcutta.
Intikhab-i-Lajwab, (W) (U); lis. 4. Lahore, started 189,>. Illus-
trated. Editor: Haji Maqbul Alam. Manager : Abdul Aziz.
Islam Darsan, (M) (B) ; Calcutta— Shaik Abdur Rahim.
Islamic News, (\V) (G) ; Rs. y; Amraoti. —Abdullah Lsmail.
Ismaeli Satpanth Prakash. (.M) (G) Rs. 2-4 ; Bombay— Valibh
Nanjee, and Harjibhai i'uuja.
Ismail-i-Sitaro. (M) (G) ; Rs. 8 ; Bombay.— Ibrahim Joo.sab Van
Israelite, The (M) (E & M) Rs. 2 : Bombay— D. S. Erulkar.
Itlhasani Aitihasik. (M) (M);Rs. 2. Published by Katkarvot-
tejak Sabha, Dhulia (Khundesh). Establishe<i 1916—8. S.
Itihas-sangraha. (M) (,M); Rs. 4.— Established : 1908,— K
Lane, Bombay.— Rao-Bahadur Dattatraya Balavaut Pa
Publisher: Tukarnm Javji. Oirculatiou : 1,000.
ISO
i
I'KiaoDk'Ai.s. Jaginpup
Jagradadarsa, (W) (M). — Estahlisbed : 1882,— Ahmadn agar.—
Kashinath B. Limaye.
Jagad-VPitta, (W) (M) ; Rs. 2-5 ; Dalai Street, off Apolle Street,
Bombay. — Arjnnrao Kelusliker.
Jagajjyotih, (M) (B) ; Rs, 2 ; 5, Lalitmohan Das Lane, Calcutta.—
Gwnalankar Mahasthabir.
Jagrapan, (W) (B) ; Bagerhat.
Jaina Bodhak, (M) (M) ; Rs. 1-8, Solapm*— Jivaraj Gantamcbaiul
Doshi.
Jaina Confepenee Hepald, (M) (d) ; Re. 1-4; Bombay.— Mohan-
lal Dulichaiifl Desai.
Jaina Dhapma Ppakas, (M) (G) ; Re. 1-4 ; Bhavanagar, Pub-
lished, by the Jaina Dharma Prasarak Sabha.
Jaina Gazette, The (M) (E) ; Rs, 2 ; Lucknow,— Ajit Prasad,
M.A., LL.B.
Jaina Gazette, (W) (H) ; Rs. 3 ; Aligarh,
Jaina Hitaishi, (M) (H) ; Re. 1-8 ; Bombay.— Nathuram Premi.
Jaina Hitaishini, (M) (K); Mysore.
Jaina HiteehehllU. (M)(G) ; As. 8.— Editor «& Proprietor: Vadilal
Motilal Shah, Bombay. Suhscrihers : 3,,500.
Jaina Hiteehehhu,(M) (G); Re. 1-8; Ahraedabad— Motilal Man- ^
sukhlal Sliah.
Jaina Ppabhat» (M) (H) ; Re. 1-4 ; Siirat.— Snrajmal Jain.
Jaina Review (M) (G) ; Rs. 2, Bombay— Dharam Chand Par-
shotam Shah Godliaviwala.
Jaina Samaj (M) (H) ; Rs. 1-1 Bombay— Tekchandra Singhi, B.A.
Jaina Samsap (M) (H) ;Rs. 1-10 Bombay— Nem Chand Kothare.
Jaina Sutra, (W) (H) ; Rs. 2 ; Bombay.
Jam-e-Jamshed, (D) (G & E) ; Rs. 24; Illustrated circulation
6,000. Started Mareli 1832 Billavd House, Port, Bombay.—
Pliorozeshah Jahangir Marzban M. A., Proprietor : I. B. Mars^aban.
Editor : Publishers : J.B. Marzbaii & Co.
Jangda Samaehap, (M) (H) ; Delhi.
Jangipup Sambad, (W) (B); Re. 1-8. Started 132i B.S. Raghu-
181
Janmabhumi Indian mtkkaky year book, 1918.
nathsanj, Murshidabaid.—Eifitor and Proprietor : Sarat Chan
dra Pandit.
Janmabhumi, (M) (B) ; 39. Manik Basus Ghat Street, Calcutta-
Jatindra Nath Datta.
Jasus, (M) (H) ; Rs. 2 : Gahmar. U. P.
Jayaji Pratap. (\V) (H & K); Rs. 3; Gwalior.
Jehavah Jereh, (M) (E); Poona.— John E. Norton.
Jhankap, (M){B); Rs. 2-6 : 65-1, Bochu Chatterji Street, Cal-
cutta.—Yatindranath Pal and tiatyacharan Cliakravartv
Manager : Baradakaiita Alajumtlar.
Jinasu. (M) ((J); As. 8; Bhavai»as:ar.— Pranjivan Uddhavji Thakka
Jin Vljay, (W) (M); ile. l-S; BelRaum.- A.P. Clianglo.
Jivan, (M)(G); Re. I; Baroda— Chimanlal Trimbaklal.
Jivan Tatwa. (W) (U); Rs. 3: Lahore; started 1905.— brimaa
Amar Siiif;h]i, Workor, Deva .^^aniaj. Manager — Mana Dev.
Jnananjan. (M) (M): Re. 1-4. Established : 1912.— Bhangbat
Bomi)ay. — Jagannath Raghnnath Ajgaonkar.
Jnanmitra, (W) (M) ; Rs. 2 ; Sanivariwth, I'oona.— Narayan Val:
vant Chavvan.
Jnan Prakash, (\V) (M): u^. ".»: nndhvar Poth, Poon.i.— (...p .
Krishna Dovadhiir.
Jnansagrar, (W) (M); U«. l-lo.— Established: 1871.— Kohlapu
— Vishnu Vithal Maiitii,
Jnansandhan. (W) (M) ; Rs. 2 ; Girgaum Bombay.— Danioda
Vishnn Gadre.
Jnan Shakti, (M) (H) ; Rs. 2-8; Gorakhpur.-Sivakuinar tihastri.
Jnan Sudiia. (M) (tl); Re. I : Ahmedabad, Gujrat.— The Hon'ble
Rao-Baiiadiir Ranianbhai Mahipatraiii Nilkantha. n.\., i.\..\\.
Published by tho Pi*arthana Samaj.
Jnan Vardhak. (M) (Ci);Ks. .**. ; Bombav. — KaiKimsni .Nusscrwaiiji
Polishwala.
Jnati Bandhu (.M) ((i) Re. 1-8.— Jinsanlal Xathalal. Vakil.
Jote. (!<') (Si) ; As. 12 : Hyderal»ad. Siiulh.— Stm t.>d 1896. Cir.ul .
tion 500 ; Parmanand Mowaraiu.
Journal and Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengral*
Tlio (M) (E) ; Rs. 24 ; Park Strcot, Calcutta.
182
PERIODICALS. Kalyani
Journal of the Bombay Natural History Society, The (Q) (E) ;
Rs. 10, each number illustrated ; Bombay.— W. S. Milard, R.A.
Spence, and N. B. Kinnear.
Journal of the Indian Mathematical Club, The (M) (B) ; Rs, 6 ;
23, Malesvaram, Bangalore.— M. T. Naraniengar, M.A. ; Manager :
P. V. Seshu Aiyar, b.a, l.t., 87, Venkatachala Ohetty Street,
Triplicane, Madras.
Journal of the Iranian Association, The (M) (E & G) ; Rs. 3 ;
Bombay.— P. A. Wadia.
Journal of the Poona Sarvajanie Sabha, The (Q) (E) ; Rs. 2-8.—
N. C. Kelkar.
Journal of the South Indian Institute, (Q) (E).
Jyoth, (W) (B) ; Rs. 2 ; Chittagong,— K. P. Chakravarty.
Jyotirmala, (M) (M); Re. 1-8; Dadar Bombay.— jEditor, Proprietor,
and Manager : Yasovant Keshav Pradhan. Started April, 1915.
Circulation— 1,000, Chief Assts.— Ram Narayan, V. R. Deshpande,
JN'. G. Vasaikar, Printed at Vaidya Bros' Press, Thakurdwar,
Bombay No. 2.
Jyotirvijaya, (M) (M) ; Rs. 2.— Established : lOll.-Ganesh Sastri
nesingkai- : Desing Kave mahakal.
Jyotisastra Payonidhi, (M) (K) ; Mysore.
Jyotish Ratnabhandar, (M) (M) ; Re. l ; Wai, Satara.- Gajanan
Lakshman Karandikur and Shankar Balawanta Joglekar.
K
Kadambari Sang'raha, (M) (K) ; Re. 1-4 ; Mysore.
Kadva Hiteehehhu, (M) (G) ; Re. 1-4; Ahmedabad.— Chimanlal
Hiralal.
Kadva Vijay, (M) (G) ; Re. 1-4 ; Ahmedabad.- Motilal Kalidas
J'atel. Mamigcr : Purshotam Lallubhai Patel..
Kaisar-i-Hind, (W) (E and G); Elphinstone Circle, Bombay.-D. E.
Wacha.
Kajer Lok, (M) (B) ; Rs. 2-8; 17, Oekur Dutt Lane, Calcutta.
Kalwar Mitra, (M) (H) ; Re. 1-8 ; Muthiganj, Allahabad.
Kalyani, (M) (B) ; 71-1, Baniatola Street, Calcutta.
Kalyani, (W) (B) ; Magura, Jessore.
183
Kanika inpun i.itkrary year book. 1918.
Kanika, (M) (B); Calcutta.
Kannada Kogrlle, (M) (K) ; Maugalore (.s. c.)
Kanyakubja Hitakari. (M) (H) ; Re. 1-8 ; Cawnpore, Ko. of copi.
issued : .1,300. Editor and Manager : Gauri Shanker Avast lii.
Kanyamanoranjan. (M) (II) ; Re. 1-4 ; Published by the Oukar
Press, Allahabad.
Kanya Sarwaswa, (M) (H) ; R. . l^; Colonelganj, Allahai.ad.-
Srimati Yasoda Devi.
Kanya Sikshak, {M)(M); Re. I-8.— started M.iroh : 1015.- Origan
of the Training College for Women, Poona. Circulation 700. It
is printed at the Aryabhusban Press. Hon. Editor: At. K. K&-
khani.s, B. A. Axsistanl Editor: Miss R. Reuben, B. A., Ha,
Mauufjer : Miss M. N'(>\vland.
Kapole Mitra Anekapole. (M) (G); Re. 1-8 ; Bombay.— Prabhndn
Ladhabhai Mod^.
Karachi Chronicle, The (W) (K) ; Rs. 8; Huudar Road, Kara<hi.
Karnamuk. (W) (M); J{k. 2-5.- Establishefl : 1891.— Budhbar Petl
Poona. — llari Narayan Apte. '
Karmakar-Bandhu. (M) (B); 16, Circular Garden Reach Road
Kidderpore, Calcutta.
Karnataka, (S) (K) ; Bangalore City.
Karnatak Chandrika. (M) (K) ; Re. l-4. .Mysore, started, IliO:
Circulation — 1,000. Nanjangud Srikantha Khastri. Printen-
Graduates' Trading Association Press.
Karnatak Granthamala, (M) (K) ; Rs. 2-8. Mysore.
Karnatak Sahltya Parlshad Patrlka. ((^) (K). Ra. 8. Baugalor
— R. Raghunathrao.
Karnatak Vaibhava, (NY) (M) ; Bijapore.
Karnatak Vrltha S. Dhananjaya. (NY) (K). Dharwar.-K. li
Mudwedkar.
Kartavya, (W) (M): Rs. 2.— Established: 1915.—" Vasudevasram,
Amraoti, Berar. -liamchandra Vasudov Kolhatkar.
Kasad, (M) (C.) ; Ro. 1-8 ; Surat — K<'valbhai Rupalbhai Patol.
Kaslpup Nlbasi, (W)(B); Rs. 2; Kasipur, Harisal.— P. C. Mukerjee.
Kathlawad Vartaman. (NV)(G); Hs. 8 ; Ahmedabad.— Hhaishan-
kar Chhaganlul Rawal.
184
I'KiMODicALs. Kistna
i(owkab-i-Hind, (W) (U) ; Rs. 2 ; Methodist Publishing House,
Luckuow. — Rev. T. R. Chitambar, m.a.
[avya-patnavali, (M) (M) ; Re. l-4.-Established : 1890.— Jalgaon.
East Khandesh.— Narayau Narasinha Pbadnis.
[avya-sudharnava, (M) (M) ; Rs, 2-4.— Established: 1910.—
Bhangawadi, Bombay.— Jagannath Raghunath Ajgaonkar.
[ayastha Hitakari, (W) (U) ; Rs. 3-4 ; Gwalior.
[ayastha Pathsala Magrazine, The (M) (E) ; Allahabad,
layastha Patrika, (M) (B) ; Rs. 2, started in 1309 B. S. No. of
copies issued 1200. 46, Grey Street, Calcutta. Organ of the Banga-
i deshiya Kayastha Sabha. Editorial Commissioner. Nagendra-
nath Basu, Prachyavidya Maharnava ; Hirendranath Datta,
Upendra Ch. Mitra Shastri. Printed at the Samaj Press.
:elavni» (M) (G) ; Ro. 1-4 ; Palace Road Baroda. started: 18S7,
circulation, 1500, Editor, Proprietor aitd Manager : Kalyaniai
N. Joshi, B.A.
;epala Kokila ani Naven Manwantar, (M) (M) ; Rs. 2-8.-
Established : 1915.~Budhvar Peth, Poona.— Krishnaji Narayan
Athvale. Publishers : The Hind Agency,
.esari, (W) (M) ,- Rs. 2 ; Narayan Peth, Poona.— Narasinha Chiji-
taman Kelkar, b.a,, ll.b.
hadayta Mitra, (M) (G) ; Re. 1-4 ; Bombay.— Bhailal Vrindavan-
das Kothari.
haki opinion, (M) (E) ; Rs. 3 ; Poona— J. P. Stedman.
halsa Advocate, The (W) (E^ ; Lahore.
handes Baibhav, (W) (M) ; Rs. 2.— Established : 1868.— Dhulia.
— Yadav Balkrishna Bahalkar.
heda VaPtaman, (W) (G); Re. 1-13; Kheda.— Somchand Paua-
'luuid.
helgadi, (M) (M) ; Established : 1909. Re. 1-10; Girgaum,
llniiibay. — Barapalavankar.
hetwadi Traimasik, (Q) (G) : Re. 1 ; Baroda.
hetwadi Vijnana, (M) (G) ; Rs. 2-8; Rajkot.— Dulcray Chhotala
Anjaria.
hulnabasi, (W) (B) ; Khulna.
istna PatPika, (W) (Te) ;Masnlipatam.
185
Kohlnoor Indian litkrary year book, 1018.
Kohinoor. (M) (B); Pansa, Faridpur.— Rausban Ali C
(Ihury.
Koli Subodh. (M) (G); Re. 1-4 : Jalalporo (Sarat).— Jivanj
Dnllabhai Patel.
Krishak, (M) (B) ; Rs. 2 ; 162,Bo\vbazarStreet. Calcutta.— Nikn
r.ihari Datta, m.r.a.s.
Krlshl Sampad,(M) (B); Rs. 3. Raja Lane. Dacca.— Establish,
1317 B. S. Circulation 1000, Editor and Proprietor: XisikanJ
Uhosh.
Kshatra Duta, (Q) (M) ; As. 12 ; Bombay. -Editor and Proprietot
Mukunda Janartlan Gurogaokar. Started 1904.
Kshatriya Samaehar, (M) (H) ; As. 8; Patna.
Kusadaha, (M) (B) ; Re. 1 ; 28, Sukea JStreet, Calcutta.— Yogindi
Nath Kunclii.
Kutehi Jain Mitra. f>r) fO): Rs. 4-8.— Bombay Jutha bai n<
Nagda.
Lakshmi, (M) (H) Rs. 2-8, illustrated; Aurangabad, Gaya.— Pr.
prietor : Laksmi Narayan Lai.
Larkana Gazette. (W) (E & SI) Larkana.— Dewan Tahilra
Mnlchand Tanwamalani.
Law Weekly, The, (\V) (K) Madras.
Leader. The (D) (E) ; Rs. 21 ; 14-A, South Road, Allahabad.— C
Chintamani.
Legal Miscellany and Review, The (M) (E) ; Rs. 5 ; Calcutta.
Library Miscellany, The (Q) (E. c;. M.) : Rs. 2 ; Mandavi R.
Baroda.— J. 8. Kudalkar, ma., i.i..h. Publisher and Mana<
B. M. Dadaohanji, B.A.
Light to the Blind. {Q)(E) ; Rs. 2.— Mysore ; it is the oflicial oi
».r the Indian Association of workers for the Blind, star
.lairaary 1917, circulation .'iOO. Editor and Manager : P. N.
Rau.
Literary Review, The (M) (E)iBombay.
Lokamltra. (M) (M); Re. l-S.- Kstablishfd : 1891.— Khanapu
Bolgaum.— Dattatraya Govinda Sadckai .
ISC
i
PERionicALs. Maharastpiya
okappakasam (M) (E and Ma) ; Ks. 4-8 ; Trichur. Started April
1912, copies issued 2500.— Editor and Proprietor : T. Neelakandha
Vaidyesvvar Aiyai*, Assistant Editors : P. S. Shamoo Aiyar and
B. T. C. Atehutha Menon. Manager : P. S. Shamoo Aiyar.
oka Sewak, (W) (M) ; Bombay.
Okashikshan, (M) (M), Rs. 2-8, District Dharwar.— Editor and
Proprietor : Janardan Vinayak Oke, m.a.; Circulation : 1,500.
M
adhukap, (M) (M) ; Re. 1-13.— Established ; 1913.— Dadar, Bom-
bay.—PropHetoi* and Editor: M. G. Gore, Publisher. — Shanker
Ganesh Gochide.
adhupvani, (M) (K) ; Mysore,
:adpas Law Joupnal, The (W) (E), Madras,
ladpas Law Times, (W) (E), Madras,
:adpas Mail, The (D) (E) ; Rs. 51-8 ; North Beach Road, Madras.
[adpas Times, The (Twice Daily) (E); 159, Mound Road, Madras.—
W. F. Graham, I. c. s. (retired).
[adpas Weekly Notes, The (W) (E), Madras.
lahajan Bandhu, (M) (B) ; 24, Golak Datta Lane, Calcutta.— Raj
Krishna Pal.
lahajyotih, (M) (G) ; Rs. 2 ; Ahraedabad,— Editor : Himatlal
Vrajavallabh Virnavala. Princcd atShriSatya Prakash Printing
Press.
[ahakal, (M)(G);Rs. 2; Baroda.— Shakalchand Harilal. Pub-
lished by the Sreyahsadhak Adhikari Varga.
lahamandal Magazine, (M) (E) ; Rs. 2-8. Benares, Started 1911,
Circulation ; about 2000. — Kunja Bihari Bose.
'lahapaja's College Magazine, The (M) (K) ; Mysore.
lahapashtpa, (\Y) (M) ; Rs. 2.— Established : 1914.— Nagpur.—
Gopal Anant Ogale.
laharastpa Sapaswat, va Mahapastpa Kavi, (M) (S & M) ; As.
0 an issue ; Poona.— Khanderao Chintaman Mahendale.
'lahapastPiya Sapaswat, (M) (M). Publishers : The Bharat
Itihas Sansodhak Mandal, Sanivar Peth, Poona.
187
Maheswari Indian litbkaky year book, 1918.
Maheswapi, (Mi(H): Re, 1; Aligarh-Mangilal Sharma. i>
/isH'T : Bliagiralhdas Bhatra.
Mahila. (M) (B) ; ?., Ramanath Mazumdar Street. Calcutta.
Mahilasakhl, (M (K) ; Mysore.
Mahishya Bandhab. (M) (B) ; Diamond Harbour. — Maheiu!
Nalh Tattwanidhi.
Mahishya-Mahila (.M) (B) : Udayapur, Kumari, Nadia.
Mahishya Samaj, (.M) (B) ; 27, Police Hospital Road, Calcuita.
Makaranda. (M) (M); Rs. 2-8.— Eastablished : 1008.— ^^
Satara.— Xaraliar Narayan Patvardhan.
Walabar Herald. TJ»e (W)(K); Rs. 4 ; 9, Petercollio Street
Cochin.— K. W. Nigli. Proprietor : Ittoop Mapilli.
Malaneha, (M)(B;; Rs. 3; Illnstratod;- Editor : Kalipra-sai
Da.s (Snpta, M.A. Staff~P. C. Mozumdar M.A. B.L., S. N. S.
B.A.. K. K. Sen and P. N. Das Gupta. Pub/ishers.— Sahitya V
char Saniity, Limited, .?4. Strand Road, Calcutta.
Maldaha Samaehar, (W) (B); Rs. 2 ; Maldah.— K. P. Chak
varty.
Manasi o MarmabanI, (M) (B), Rs. 14— 14a Ramtann Basu Lai.
Calcutta.— Maharaja .Tag.ulindra Xafh Roy of Nattore. Manag'
Subodh Chandra Datta and Prabhat Kumar Mukherji.
Manbhum, (W) (E) ; Purulla.
Mandalay Times. The (Thrice W) (E) ; Rs. 10; Mandalay.
Mandarmala. (M) (B) ; 45-5, Simla Street. Calcutta.
Man)ubhashini,(\V) (S); Rs. 8 ; Conjoeveram. —Kdttor and P;
lirirt')!- : P. B. Anaiitacharya Swamin.
Manoranjan, (M) (H) Rs. 2-8; Arrah.-Iswariprasad Sharm
Manoranjan, (M) (M); Rs. 4.— Established : 1S95.-2m(I
of Mr. Korsondas Natha's Bungalow Sandhurst Road P.
— Kashinath Raghunath Mitra.
Maratha. (M) (M) ; Rs. 2.--Estal.lish(^d : l»14.~ CiMii.iipiif.;
Bombay. -Sambhajirao Ganpatrao alias Krishnanuj Kelkar.
Maratha Mltra. (M){M); Re. l-in.-Established : 1909.— Ka11<
devi Road, Bombay.— Gopal Dajiba Dalvi.
Marathl Shalapatrak, {M>(M); Re. 1-8.— Established ; 1830.
Chitrashala Press, Poena.— Shankar Narabari Joshi.
188
i
PERIODICALS. Modepn-
arathi Sikshak, (M) (M) ; Re. 1 ; Poona.— Ganesli Narayan
Khare, Principal, Training College, Poona, and Dinlcar Shaukar-
f^avarker.
arattha. The (W) (E); Rs. 4; 456, Narayan Peth, Poona.—
Narasinha Chintamani Kelkax*.
arwapi, (D) (H) ; Nagpur.
lapyada, (M) (H) ; Rs. 3 ; Allahabad.
[asheer-i-Dakhan, (D) (U) ; Rs. 12 ; Hyderabad, Deccan.
asik Mitra, (M) (G); Rs. 2-8; Bombay.— KaikhusroNaseerwanji
Polishvvala.
lauktik, (Q) (G); Rs. 1-2. Bombay.— -Thakorlal Chhotalal
Mehta.
(edini Bandhab, (W) (B) ; Midnapur.
leman Prakas. (M) (G); Rs. 2-6; Bombay.— Muhammad Ahmed,
[evada, (M)(G); As. 8; Ahmedabad.— Manilal Maganlal Tri-
vedi.
lillineal Light, The (M) (E) ; Mysore,
lirpup Khas Gazette, (W) (Si) ; Mirpur Khas (Sindh). -Gurdi-
nomal.
lithila MihiF, (W) (H) ; Rs. 2 ; Darbhanga.
litpa, (W) (H) ; Balaghafc, C. P.
lo-aprikh, (M) (U) Rs. 0-8. Lncknow. Established 1915, circu-
lation 800. A purely historical magazine. Mohammad Siddiq
Hasan.
loda Subheehehhaka, (M) (G) ; Re 1-8 ; Amraoti.— Popatlal
Hansraj Seth.
«Odak, (M) (M); Re. 1. -Established: 1914— Malabar Hill,
Bombay. — Anant Govind Teudulkar.
SodaVPitta, (W) (M); Re. 1-1.3.— listablished: 1890.— Wui, Sat-
ara. — Damodar Lakshman Lele.
Ilodel Masik, (M) (G) ; Rs. 2-8. Boiiibay-Jehangir Sorabjee
Umrigar.
Bedinipope Hitaishi, (W) (B) ; Rs. 2; Banibazar, Midn.ipore. —
Manmatha Nath Mag.
Hodepn Review, The (M) (E); Rs. 6; Illustrated, 210-;3-l, Corn-
wallis Street, Calcutta.— Ramananda Ohattopadhyaya, m.a.
189
Hohammadl inj»ian i.itkkahv vkaii book. 1918.
I
Mohammadi. (W) (B) ; Calcutta. M. Md. Ekram Khan.
Morning Post, The. (D) (E) ; Rs. 24 ; Xioholson Road, KaRhra
(j;ito, IK'llii. Edituv, Mally Ispahany, Proprietor, T. C. Mor
HAK-AT-I.AW.
Moslem HitaishI, (\V) (B) ; 18, Harrison Hn^i, r^.lcutta.-Sl
Abdiir Raliini.
M. S. Journal, of the Tropics (M) (E) ; Rs. G ; 46. Beadon Sf
Calcutta. —S. K. Mallick, .M.D., M.S.
Mukhbir-i-Alam. (W) (U) ; Rs. 8-12 ; Moradabad, U. P.
Mukti Samaehar. (M) (U & K) ; As. 6. Ahmadabad ; circul
2250. The «»lVicial organ of the Salvation Annj', Gn.i
:md Wostern India T«?rritory.— Col. W. Stovens.
Mukul, (M), (iJ) ; Rs. 1-8. Brahnio Mission Press, 211. Coruwa
Street, Calcutta.— Hem Ciiandra Sarkar.
Mumbai Gujrati, (W) (0); Kort, nonil):i.v.-Bhatjavanlal
Vai<l.va,
Mumbai Samaehar, (D) (G) ; Rs. 15 ; Frero Road, Fort, Bomb
— Kaikhiisru Manekji Borjori.
Mumbai Valbhav, (W) (M) ; Bombay.
Mumukshu,(W) (M); Re. MS; Sadashiv Peth, Poena Ci
Lakshman Ramchandra Pangarkar. n.A.
Muni,(M) (H); Rs. 2. Snrat — Vishwambhar Das Gangiya.
Murshidabad Hitaishi. (W) (B) ; Khagra, Murshidabad.
Musalir, (W) (S) ; Hyderabjid (Sindh).
Mussalman. The, (W) (K); 3, Elliot Read. Calcutta.— Mujil
Jiahinan.
Mysore Economic Journal. The, (M) (E); Rs. 4; Bangalo
Rs. .S for Mysore Stato and Illustrated. Started 1015. C H"
vadara Rao, Prtiit^r. VakkaligaraSan;jha Press. Alsoawv
Kaunatia edition printed at Government Press, Bangalore.
Mysore Star. , W) {]■]) : .My.sore.— PropnV'tor : (5. Virujiakshiaii
N
Naba Banga. (W) (B) ; Re. 1-8 ; Chandpur (Tipperah).
Nabyabharat, (M ) (B); 210-4; Rs. 8 Cornwallis Street, Calcutta.
Debiprasunna Roy-Chaudhury.
100
PERIODICALS. News
Jagapi Ppaeharak, (M) (H) ; Rs. 2 ; Luckuow.
Jagapi Ppaehapini Patpika, (M) (H) ; [Journal of the Nagarj
Pracharini Sabha, Beuares] Re. 1-8.- Ram Chandra Varma.
ilagaP Udaya, (M) (G) Rs, 2; Bombay- Gagindara Bholanatb
Diwanji.
^agap Vijay, (M) (G) ; Re. 1-8 ; Ahmedabad.— Dahyabhai Dhan-
sukram Pandya.
^amdev, (M) (M); Re, 1.- Established ; 1911.— Lashkar, Poena
Cantt. — Baburao Atmaram Bachal.
»Jana Sipal, (M) (G) ; As. 15 ; Ahmedabad circulation : 352.—
Colonel W. Stevens-
»andini, (M) (B); Sibpur. Howrah.-Asutosh Das-Gupta Mahala
nabis.
!fandini, (M) (K) ; Nanjauagaodu, Mysore.
Napad, (W) (H) ; He. 1-8 ; Chapra, Behar. Circulation : 3,000.
Napayan, (M) (B) ; Rs. 3-8 ; 208-2, Cornwallis Street, Calcutta.—
C. R, Dass, BAR-AT-LAW.
Nap-i-Jang, (M) (U) ; 9 as. Lahore —Major Glanville.
Natya-mandip, (M) (B) ; 139, Cornwallis Street, Calcutta.
Nava Jlvan, (M) (H) ; Rs. 3 ; Benares.
Nava Jivan ane Satya, (M) (G) ; Rs. 2; Bombay.— Jidulal
Kanhyialal Yajnik.
Navan Manvantap, See Keval Kokil.
Navanita, (M) (H) ; Rs. 2 ; Benares.
Navapas, (M) (G) ,• Rs. 4; Bombay.— Bomanji Navrosji Kabraji.
Nava Yuga, (M) (M) ; Rs. 4.— Established : 1914.— Fort, Bombay.
— Vitthal Jivaji Nadkarini. Publishers : D. Kasinath & Co.
Navsapi Patrika, (W) (G) ; Rs, 2 ; Navsari, Bombay Presidency.—
Harivallabhdas Pranjivandas Parekh.
Nayak, (D) (B) ; 159, Maniktola Street, Calcutta.— Panchkaury
Banerji, b.a. '
New India, The, (D) (E) ; Rs. 18 ; also (W) (E), Rs. 6 ; Adyar,
Madras.— Mrs. Annie Basant.
New Refopmep, The, (M) (E) ; Rs. 4 ; 15, Venkatroyan Lane, Park
Town, Madras.— Gopaul Chetty. Srd April, 1907.
News of India, The, (W) (E) ; Re. 1-2 ; Marie Lodge, Simla.
191
Nibhandha Indian litekarv year hook, 1918.
Nibandha Mala, (M) (H); Rs. 2 ; Bharatpur.— Jaganuath Das
Saligrani Sanna.
Nigamagam Chandrika, (M)(H) ; lis. 2 ; Benares. Started 18JK
tircuhition 2200; Oayanand.
Nihap, (W) (Bi; Contai.
Nil Mysore, (M) ( ) ; Mysoi-e.
NlPbal Sewak. ( W) (H) ; Rs. 2 ; Dolira Dun.
Nirmalya. (M) (B) ; Calcutta.
Noakhaii Sanmilanl, (W) (B); Re, 1-8 ; Noakhall.
Nup Afshan. (W) (U) ; Rs. 3 ; Liulhiaua. Started 1872. Circulatic
525. Editor and Hatiager : Rev. E. M. Wherry, D. D. Assiatai
Editor: Rev. P. K. Singh, Proprietors : American Presbytoria
Mission. Printod at Mission Stoam Press.
Nupsing Journal of India, Tlio, (M)(Ci); Rs. 8; Bombay. Star
1U09. Organ of tlio Trained Nurses' Association of India and
Association of Nursing Supdts. of India.— Mrs. Barr.
0' Anglo-Lusitano. (W) (Portugese and l';),R8. 5. 1 Bank Stif'
Fort Bombay. Started 8th July. 1886. Editor : Dr. W. F. P..
L. M. and S. Manager: Ocoubo. Proprietor: Mrs. Holeu
Mascarenlias.
Obsepvep, The (F) (E) ; Lahore.
OffleeP. The (M) (Te). 9 As. Bapatla : iii^dr. Tuloy.
O'Hepaldo, (Portuguese) ; Goa.
Oriental Tpavelleps' Gazette, The (M) (K); Rs. S.-Thoma
Cook and Sous, Bombay.
Oudh Akhbap, (D) (U) ; Rs. 20 ; Hazratganj, Lucknow.— Brijnara
yan Cluikvast. n.A., LL.B.
Overland Summary, (W) (E); Rs, 15; British Indian Street
Calcutta.
Oxford and Cambridge Hostel Magazine. The (K) (E) ; Katra
Allahabad.
192
PERIODICALS. Parsi
ibna and Bogpa Hitaishi, (W) (B) ; Rs. 2 ; Pabna.-B. K. Vidya-
nidhi.
iigham-i-Sulah, (S) (U) Rs. 6. Started in 1913. Editor : M. Dost
MoJiammad. Assts. M. Abdul Huq and Hakim Mohd. Hussain ;
A/a)jafyer— Faqirullah Ahmedi.
iisa Akhbar, (D) (U) ; Lahore.— Mahbub Alam.
Ulibapta, (W) (B) ; Bongong (Jessore). Started 1906.— Charn
Chandra Roy. Manager— Jagabandhu Mukherjee.
lllibasi, (W) (B) ; Kalna (Burdwan).— Sasibhushan Banerjee.
illiehitpa, (W) (B).
meham Geopge Vijaya, (W) (M) ; Re. 1-lS ; Belgaon City.—
Krishnaji Hari Dikshit and Balwant Babarao Kulkarni. Circula-
tion : 1,000.
iineharaj, (M) (H) ; Re. 1-4 ; Bombay.— Kichardas Kolavtri.
mehapaj, (M) (H and G) ; Rs. 2-1 ; Nasik.— Kaehardas Kalantri.
Circulation : 1,500. Illustrated— Manager : Krishnalal Purohit.
mdit (Kashi Vidya Sudhanidhi), (M) (S & E) ; Rs. 9. Benares.
Started, 1866, No. of subscribers 373, Editor: Mahamahopadh-
yaya Pt. Vindhyeswari Prasad Divedi (Sans. Portion), Asst.
Editors : Rasiklal Bhattacbarya, M.A., R. Krishnamaehari, B.A.,
Bf.L., Kshitish Chundra Chattopadbyaya, Prof. Murlidhar Jha,
Prof. Ganpat Shastri Mokati Vyakaranacharya, Dhundraj
Shastri ; Vitthal Shastri, Munnalal Jaina, Gopal Shastri.
Manager : Bhagavati Prasad, B.A., Proptv. Assistant Manager :
Beni Prasad Anand. The journal publishes rare Sanskrit
works from ancient Mss. and Eng. translations. Printed at
Medical Hall Press.
inditaspam, (M) (H) ; Rs. 2 ; Ujjain, C. I.
ipamaptha, (M) (S & K) ; Mysore,
irichapak. (M) (B).
ipidapsak, (W) (B) ; Rs. 2 ; Sylhet.
IPSi, see Prajamitra.
IPsi, The (D) (E & G) ; Rs. 12 ; Bank Street, Bombay.
iPsi Sansap, (W) (G) ; Rs. 4 ; Karachi.— R. K. Saiva.
193
13
Pataka Indian LixERAhY year book, 1918.
Pataka, (W) (B) ; Calcutta.
Patliputpa, (W) (H); Rs. 2 ; Moradpur (Patna).
Patel Bandhu, (M) (G) ; Re, 1-8; Surat.— Editors: Km
Vitlialbhai Mehta. Manager : Kalganji Vitbalbhai Mehta ;
tod 1909. Circulation 1.000.
Patrika, (M) (M); Re. 1-8.— Established : 1914.— Lonekhoi'
Taluk Sahada.— Bhau Goraksha Pandit.
Peoples' Friend, The (Madras), (M, Ta.) ( 3 & 4, Kondichci
Street, G. T. Madras.— G. A. Vaidyaraman b.a^ f.8,8.
Phalajyotishadarsa, (M) (M); Nasik.
Phcenlx, The (W) (E) ; Karachi.
Pioneer, The (D) (E) ; Rs. 48; 17, Church Road, AUahabad.-C.
Kattigan.
Pioneer Mail, The (W) (E) ; Rs. 24, Church Road. Allahabad,
Planters' Chronicle, The, (W) (E) ; Rs. 10 ; Bangalore.
Poona Agricultural College Magazine, (Q) (E) ; Rs. 2 ; Pouna
J>. N. Joshi and A Sullivan.
Poona New English School Vangmay, ( ) (M) ; As. 4 an issti
Poena. — Sankar Riiinchandra Kantikar.
Poona Observer, The, (D) (E) ; Arsenal Road, Poona.
Popsatham, (M) (Ta) ; 6 As. Nagarcoil.— Col. Nurani.
Prabahinl, ( ) (B) ; Calcutta.— Panchkaury Banerji, b.a.
Prabasi, (M) (B) ; Rs. 3-8, illustrated; 210-8-1, Cornwallis Stre
Calcutta.— Ramananda Chattopadhyaya, m.a.
Prabha, (M) (H) ; Rs. 3 ; Khandwa, C. P.
Prabhat, (M) (M); Rs. 3.— Established: 1914—89 Gola T
Hornby Road, Fort Bombay.— Pnf>Ji»hrrs : The Sahitya Pra^
Maudali. Editor : Eisorinath. Dadabhai Dhume. No. of cop
issued: 3,000.
Prabhat. (Q) (B) ; Chittagong.
Ppabhat. (M) (G) ; Rs. 3-8; Bombay. -Burjorji, Khasibhai,
Prabhat, (T) (Si) ; Hyderabad (Sindh).
Prabhat, (W) (M); Re. 118.— Established : 191J.-NewGoa (
|iin).-P. V. Sirgaonkar.
Prabhu Masik, (M)(M); Re. 1. -Established : 1007.-Tliak
dwara. Bombay.— A nandrao Basantrao Talpade.
194
J
PERIODICALS. Progress
ijPrabuddha Bharat, (M) (E) ; Re. 1-8; Mayavati, Loha Ghat,
P. O. Alraora, U. P.
[L'paehi-Ppabha, (M) (M) ; Re. 1-5.— Established : 1909.— Poomi.
—Mrs. Saraswati Bai Vaiclya. Publisher : Ramchaudra Pan-
da rang Vaidya.
i^raetieal Medicine, The (M) (E) ; Rs. 3 ; Bgerton Road, Dai-
wara, Delhi. Editor and Proprietor : Dr. Ram Narain, L.M.s.
Prahlada, (W) (H) ; Rs. 2-4 ; Delhi.
Prajabandhu, (W) (E «& G) ; Rs. 3-8 ; Ahmedabad.— Editor :
Jagajivan Shivashankar Trivedi. Proprietor : T. P. Thakor, star-
ted 1898.
PrajamitPa ani Papsi, (D) (G) ; Rs. 12 ; Port Bombay. Pub-
lisher : M. P. Madan.
rajapati, (M) (B) ; G3, Nimtala Ghat Street, Calcutta.— J. N,
Kumar.
?ra]"ati, (W)(M); Belgaum.
pakas, (\V)(M); Re. 1-13.— Established : 1905.— Satara.— Ram-
chaudra Ganes Soman.
^pakas, ( ) (U).
rakpiti, (M) (B) ; 4I, Mechubazar Street, Calcutta.— Debendra
Nath Sen.
*pantabasi, (F) (B) ; Rs. 2 ; Netrakona, Mymensingh.
*rasun, (W) (B) ; Kufcwa.— Jyoti Prasad Sinha.
patahkal, (M) (G) ; Re. 1-8 ; Baroda.— Jagannath Prabhasankar
Paudit.
'patibasi, (M) (B) ; Calcutta.
*patibha, (M) (B); Rs. 2-6 ; Paridabad, Dacca.— Abinas Chandi-a
ilazumdar, ji.a., n.L.
'pemadaPShika (Q) (M) ; As. 5. Organ of the T. W. C. A. Bom-
bay.—J. B. Rose & J. P. Wingate.
*pemodyan, (M) (M); Re. 1-4.— Established : 1913.— Junnar
(Poona). — Ramchandra Martanda Khandra.
Presidency College Magazine, The (B) (E) ; Calcutta.
»Piti, (M) (B) ; Rs. 2 : 24-3 B, College Street, Calcutta.
*rogpess, (M) (E) ; As. 13; Publishers : The Christian Literature
Society for India, Madras.
19.5
Punjab INDIAN LITERARY YEAR BOOK, 1918.
Punjab Samaehap, (W) (U) ; Lahore.
Punjab Times, The (W) (E) ; Rs. 5-8; Massy Road, Rawalpii
Punjabi, The (T) (E) : Rs. 18 ; Anarkali, Lahore.— K*linath R
Purnanand, (M) (M); Re. 1-8. Bclgaum— B. R. Sohoni.
Purulia Dappan, (W) (B) : Purulia,
Pushtl Bhakti Sudhcv. (M) (G) ; Rs. 2; Bombay.-VaclilalNaKin
das Sab.
Q
Quarteply Bulletir !'• -f Kwing Christian College, {(,)) (K^
As. 8 ; Allahabad
Racing Calendep. (F)(E); Rs. 16; P.O. Box No. 54, CalcuttJ
Publishers : Thacker Spink & Co.
Rah-e-Papsa, (M) (G) Organ of the Theosophical Society o
Karachi. Re. 1.— Janished .\. R. Mehta.
Railway Times, The (W) (E) ; Rs. 6-12 ; Bazar Gate Streei
Bombay.
Rajgrop HlteehellU. (Q) (G); Re. 1. Bombay— Narbhi ram I):»vj
ram.
Raj Hansa, (D) (K). Dharwar— A. Hoskeri.
Rajput. (P) (H) ; Rs. 2. Organ of the Rshatriy'a-Upakarni-Mahr
sabha.— KnmariUanuraanta Singh Raghuvansi. Established 187!
Circulation 2,000.
Ramdas anl Ramdasi. (M)(M); Rs. 2. Published by Satk.ii
yottejak Sabha.— Established : 1915.— Dhulia (Khande.sli
Shankar Srikriahna Dev, n.A., LL.B.
Ranaghat Bapta. (W) (B) ; Ranaghat.
Rangabiiuml, (M) (M) ; Rs. 3.— Established ; 1910— K.isIj
I'otli. Poena.— Shankar Bapuji Mozumdar.
Rangoon Gazette. Tlu« (D) (E); Rs. 5 ; Sparks Street, Rangoon.
Rangoon Times, The (D) (E) ; Rangoon.
Rangpup Dappana. (W) (B) ; Rs. 2 Rangpur.— 8. C Majurada
Rangpup DiJc-ppal<as. (W) (K it B) ; Kakina, Rangi)ur,
Kangpup Saliitya Parishat Patrika. (Q) (B) ; Rs. 3 ; Rangpur
I'.ir,
J
PKRioDicALs. Sahitya
Rasik MitPa, (M) (H) ; Re. 1-8 ; Cawnpore.
Ratnakap, (W) (B) ; Asansol, E. I. R.
Ratnakap, (W) (E & O) ; Puri.
Raushni, (M) (C) ; Lahore.
Reis & Rayyet, (W) (E); l, Ukoop Datt's Lane, Calcutta.
Review, The (M) (E) ; Rs. 5; 154, Harrison Road, Calcutta.—
Jayendraro Bhagwanlal Durkal, M. A.
s
Sabuj Patpa, (M) (B); Rs. 2-6; Pramatha Chaudhri, m.a.,
Bar-at-la\y, Puhlisliers : Kantik Press, 20, Cornwallis Street,
Calcutta.
Saehehashi Suhpid, (M) (B) ; Belgatchia, P. O., 24-Perganas.
Manager : Nageodranath Ghosh.
Saehitpa Bharata, (M) (K) ; Rs. 3-6. HublL— B. N. Mutalok.
SaehitPa Chatupya, (M) (K) ; Bangalore.
SaehitPa Vinod, (W) (M); Rs. 2-1.— Established : 1912.— Gir-
gaum, Bombay.— Gajanan Krishna Desai.
Sadbhakti Chandpika, (M) (K) ; Mysore.
Sadbodha Chandpika, (M) (K) ; Re. 1-4 ; Agadi, Dharwarf—
Y..G. Kulkarni.
Sadhapma Ppaeharak, (W) (H) ; Rs. 3-8 ; Delhi.
Sadliak, (M) (B) ; Dhariapur (Nadia).— A. C. Biswas.
•Sadip, ( ) (K) ; Mysore.
Sahitya, (M) (B) ; Rs. 3 ; 2-1, Ramdhan Mitra Lane, Calcutta.—
Suresh Chandra Samajpati.
Sahitya, (M) (G) ; Rs. 2-8 ; Baroda.— Propriefor and Editor :
Maganlal Hargovindas Kantavala, m.a.
Sahitya Chandpika, (M) (S and K) ; Mysore.
Sahitya Papishat Patpika, (Q) (B) ; 243-1, Upper Circular lload,
Calcutta.— Ramendrasuuder Trivedi, M. A.
Sahitya PatPika, (M) (H) ; Re, 1-8 ; Arrah,
Sahitya Sambad, (M) {B).— Proprietor, Durgadas Lahiri. Editor :
Pramothanath Sarmangal. Printer, Publisher & Manager : Dhi-
rendranath Lahiri. Printed at the Prithibir Itihasa Printing
Works, Howrah.
197
Sahitya indian literary year book, 1918. j
Sahitya Samhita, (M) (B) ; 106-l Grey Street, Calcutta.
Rajendra Nath Sastri.
Sahokap, (M) (G) ; Rs. 2-4 ; Amraoti.— Krishnaprasad Girij;
prasad Mehta.
SajjantOShlnl, (M) (S andB); ISI, Maniktala Street. Calcutt.-^
I'rinted at «ri Bhagwat Press, Krishnagore, Nuddia.
Saraaj,(Al)(B): 71.Sankaritola. Calcutta.— Radhaffovinda Xatb, yi.A
Samajadarsa, (M) (M) ; Rf. 1-3 ; Badale, Alimednasar.
Samajbandhu, (M) (B); 9-2, Sibtola Lane, Entally P. ()., Cu
ciitta.— Adhar Chandra Das.
Samalochak, (M) (G) : Rs. .n; Bombay.— Ambalal Bulakiram
Jaini, and C. N. Pandya, Publifhrr : 11. G. Tripatlii.
Samay, (W) (B) ; 2 Rs. 4. Wili.ims L;iiic. Cnlciitt:!. JiiaiuMidi .
nath Das, M.A., u.L.
Sambadbahika, (W) (b) ; Port Jtoad, Uaiason-.
Sammilani, (M)(B); Calcutta.
Samsar Suhrid, (M) (B) ; Kimdu Lane, Bclgacbia, CalcuttJi.
Sandhyopakarak, (F) (H) : Hs, 2 : Agra.— Jnanavallabh, Retire »
Teh.sildar.
Sanatandharma Paramarthlk Patrlka. (M) (Si); Re. 1-;
Hyderabad, Sindh.— Viruram Vishinda.s.
Sanatandharma PatPika. (M) (H) ; Ko. 1; Moradabad.
Sanatandharma Ppacharak Patra,(M)(Sl); Re. 1-4 ; Karachi.—
Tejuram Ruchiram.
Sandes. (D) (M); Rs. 9; 47. Kalbadcvi Road. Bomb.iy.— Editor
and Publisher : Achyuta BalwanL Kolhatkar, n.A., LL.li.
Sandes, (M) (Bj; Re. 1-8.— Sakumar Ray; 21-2, Snkca Streei
Calcutta. PuhliBJicrs: U. Ray & Son.s. 100, Gurpar Road. Cal
cutta. — Founder: Upendrakisor Ray-Chaudhury, H.A.
Saniaya. (W) (B) ; Ite. 2 ; Faridi.nr.— R. N. Ghosh.
SanjibanI, (W) (B) ; G, College KMnar.>, Calcutta.— Founded 188;
Krishna Kumar Mitra, it.A.
Sanj-Vartaman, (D) (G andK); Rs. 10; Fort, Bombay.— Mc
Rostam and Gandhi. Publishers: ^'asservauji Watcha Ciai <
Sankalpa, (M) (M); Re. 2-C.-- Established : 1915.— Kalbadev
Road, Bombay.— Madhava ^lairat Suratkar.
198
PERIODICALS. Saupabh
nsar Chakra, (M) (Si) Re. 1-8, Karachi— Maharaj Harootnal
Premchand.
inskpita Ratnakar, (M) (S).
inskrit Researeh, (Q) (E and 8) ; Rs. 5. [Organ of the Sanskrit
Academy of India,] Sankar Math, Banglore City.— Lingesa
Mahabhagawat Ph. D„ m.r.a.s., vidyabhushan, vedantavachas-
PATi, Kurtkoti, District Dharwar, Bombay Presidency,
intaehe Bol, (M) (M) ; As. l2.~Established : I914.-Kasba Petlu
Poona. — P. V. Dhekne and Pandurang Vishnu. Publishers ;
Tlie Gajanan Printing Agency,
anti. (M) (B) ; Ganpur, Birbhum.
antikana, (M) (B).
arada, (M) (S) ; Rs. 4, illustrated ; Chandra Sekhar Sastri, Dara-
ganj, Allahabad.
arada< (M) (K) ; Rs. 3 ; Bangalore,— Narayan Shastri.
arada Vinod, (M) (H) ; Re. 1-8 ; Saradabhavan Library, Miloni-
ganj. Jubbulpore. — Narraadaprasad Misra. Publishers. — Sarada-
bhavan Library,
apal Homoeopathy, (M) (B).
araswat, (B) (M) ; Bombay.
apaswati, (M) fH); Rs, 5; Illustrated ; Indian Press, Allahabad.—
Maliabir Prasad Dvivedi. Circulation : 5,.500.
Jaraswati, (M) (Si) ; As. 12 ; Hj^derabad (Sindh).— Khanchan Pra-^
tabrai.
jSarvajana Hitopakarini, (D W & M) (K) ; Mysore,
jsaswati, (M) (B) ; Ethora, Burdwan.— Nikhilnath Roy, lu.
ISatsangf, (M) (G) ; Re. 1 ; Surat.— Buleray Dajibhai Desai.
Satsang- Ppakash, (M) (G) Re. 1-4. Ahmedabad.— Chimanlal
Jiibhai Parikh.
Satyabadi, (M) (H) ; Re. 1-4 ; Bombay.— Khubchand Jain.
Satyabadi, (M) (Si) ; Hyderabad (Sindh).
Satyasodhak, (W) (M) ; Rs. 2-13.— Established : 1872.— Ratnagiri.
— Rari Ganesh Limye.
Saurabh, (M) (B) ; Rs. 2 ; Mymensingb. Started 1912.— Editor and
Proprietor : Kedarnath Mazuradar. Assistant Editors : Naren-
dra Nath Mozumdar ; Suresh Chandra Singh Bahadur, b.a. ;
199
Sahaji indiax mterary year book, 1018.
!
Umcsh Chunder 13hattacharya, M.A., B.L. and Amar Dattj
Manager : Ramesh Chunder Roy. Assistant Manager: Satyem'
Nath De.
Sayaji-Vljaya, (W) (M) ; Rs. 2-8.— Established : 1896-Pi«blts;i.'r
Daniodar Savalram aud Co., Girgaum, Bombay,
Sayaji-Vljay, (W) (G) ; Rs. 2-4 ; Baroda.— Mauiklal AmbalJ
Doctor.
Science aud Industry, (M) (E) ; Rs. 2-8 ; Charni Road, Glrgann
Bombay.— G. N. Potdar, h.a. and L. G. Khare.
Selenee-gpounded Religion, (M) (E); Rs. 2; Lahore. Star..
1906.— Har Narayan Agnlhotriji, Worker, Dova Samaj. Manager-
Jnan Dova.
Sena Samachar, (M) (H) ; As 6. Bareillj'.— Bgdr. Muthiah.
Servant of India, The (W) (E); Rs. 4; 541, Budhwar Petl
Poona.— Editor : llon'ble V. S. Srinivasa Sastri.
Sesltekiia. (B) (To) ; Madras.
Sevak. (IM) (B) ; Calcutta.— Rijanikanto Guha, ma.
Sevak. (M) (H); Rs. 4; Lahore. Started 1909.— Srinian Dcv.iti
singji, Worker, Deva Samaj. itiatuiger— Jnana Dov.
Shahu, (W) (M); Re. 1-10.— Established : 1008.- xloiu Nai
Satara. — Vaman Ilari Davlo,
Shalapatrak, (M) (M); Poona.
Sliarathi Ratnakar, (M) (K) ; Mysore.
SliarifBibl, (W)(U); Rs. 8. Lahore. Started 1898. Illustrate*
Editor : Fatiraa Begani (Munshi Fazil of the Punjab University
Manager : Paisa Aklibar IVcss.
Shastramuktavali, (M) (8) ; Rs. 5-8. Started in 1902.— Proj)>ictf
and Editor: P. B. Anantacharya. Printed in tho S!i,iii-.ili5ii
Press, Conjeverum.
Shetaki anl Shetakarl. (M)(M): Ro. l. -Established : liiio.-
I'oona.- Harold H. Mann, W.V.H. Gonchatti. G. K. Dovadhar, <
K. Ranade and K. M. Paraar. Publishers : Tho Deccan Agricultu
al Association. Printed at the Shri Shoskari Press, Poona Cii
Shetkarl. (W) (M) ; Poona.
Shetkarl, (W) (M); Rs. 2.— Established : 1909.— Ahmadnagai
Editor, Publishers, Ganesh Krishna Chitale, l».A., LL.H.
200
PERIODICALS. Spopting
5hewa, ( ) (Si) ; Sukkur.— Shevasing Harising Ajwani.
holapup Samaehap, (W) (M); Re. 1-13 ; Sholapur.— Established :
1884.— ViUhal Narsappa Jakkal.
Jhubhaehintak, (W) (H) ; Rs. 2. Rewa, C. I. Started 1911. Circu-
lation : 1000. Editor and Manager : B. R. Bhattacharya, Vidj'a-
bliushan. Proprietor : H, H. the Maharaja of Rewa, G. C. S I.
likh Review, The (M) (E) ; Delhi.
Jiksha, (W) (H) ; Rs. 2-8 ; Bankipore.
iiksha o Swasthya, (M) (B) ; Re. 1-8.— 155-4, Bowbazar Street,
Calcutta.— Atu] Chandra Sen, m.a., b.l.
Iiksha Samaehap, (W) (B) ; Dacca.
lilpa o Sahitya, (M) (B) ; Madhabitala, Chinsura.
lindh Advocate, The (W)(E); Sukkur.- Proprietor: Virumal Begraj.
lindhi, (\V) (Si), Sukkur, Proprietor : Virumal Begraj.
lindh Joupnal TJie (W) (E) ; Hyderabad (Sindh).— Karamchand.
Indh-khaip-khwah, (W) (Si) ; Hyderabad (Sindh).
lindh PatPika, (W) (E and Si) ; Larkana.— Deosingh Syarasingh.
lindh Sudhap, (W) (Si) ; Karachi— Khanchand.
indh Upakapak. (M) (E and Si) ; Re. 1 ; started 1904 ; Shikarpur
(Sindh).— Editor and' Manager— Sriman Mohan Dev, "Worker,
Deva Samaj.
indhvasi; (D) (Si) ; Hyderabad (Sindh). Manager : Jebhmal
Thakur Singh.
inhanad, (M) (M) ; 5 as. ; Poona.— Maj. Gayadas.
isu, (M) (B); Re. 1.-65-1, Becliu Chatterji Street, Calcutta.
Barada Kanta Mozumdar. Piihlisliers : Bhattacharya and Sons,
65, College Street, Calcutta.
oeial Refopm Advocate, (W) (E).
oeial Service QuaPteply, The (Q) (E). Organ of the Social Ser-
vice League, Bombay. Rs. 2. — Narayan Malhar Joshi.
oeiety Illustpated, (P) (E).
QOkhdi, (M) (G); Karachi— Gulam Hussain Bhobdena Nandvani.
opan, (M) (B) ; Rs. 2-6.— Wari, Dacca,— Hemendra Nath Datta.
outh Indian Obsepvep, (E) ; Ootacamand.
porting News, (W) (E) ; 256, Bowbazar Street, Calcutta.— H. E.
Abbott.
201
Sreyah Indian litbrauy yrar book, 1918.
Speyah Sadhak, (M)(G);R8. 2; Baroda.— Upendra. Publishei
\>y the " Sreyahasadhak Adhikari Varga."
Sri Bhuml, (M) (B) ; lis. 2-6 ; Karimganj, bylhet.
Sri Bhaktai (M) (G) ; Rs. 4; Bombay. — Jamiatrara Lakshmirau
I'andit.
Sri Gaupangra Sevak, (M) (B) ; ru 2 ; Rtarted in Ma^h 1817 B. S
Saidabad, Khagra (Mnrshidabad). Editors : Lalit Mohan Bnnda
opadbyaya B.A. and Rasik Mohan Vidyabhushan. .-Is.s'
(tasikbehari Sankhyatirtha. Ramprasanna (ili(>.s«.>. Anutosh B.
and Bamacharan Basu.
Spi GiPinaPayan. (Q) (G) : Re. 1-4 ; Sri Girinarayau Maljumandal
Bombay.— Khatau Vallabhji Joshi and Vasantram Harikrishn
Sastri.
Sri Hapischandpa-kala, (M) (H; ; R*?. 8 ; Bnnkiporo.- .Nan«mlrj
narayan Sinha.
Spikplshna-Chaitanya Tatwa Ppaehapak, i-M) cBi; ii. Uppi-
Circular Road. Calcutta.— Dr. P. N. Nandi,
Sri Kplshnarai Vljnan Vaibhava, (M) (K) ; Rs. 8 Mj-soro.
Sri Kplshna Sooktl; (M) (M); Re. 1; Udipi.
Srimad Dhapmanldhanam. (M) (K) ; Nadahalli, Sorab Talul
Sliimgoa, Mysore State.
SPipampope, (M) (B) ; Sanipara Lane, Soramporo, (Hugbli).
SpI TulsipatPa, (M ) (H); As. 2 an i.ssue ; Ajodhia— Bdtfo?- & PrnprU
tor : Radhamohan Sahay alias Balakrara Vinayak. Published b
Shri Tulsi Satsang Maha Sabha. Manager : Thakur Lakshma
Singh ; Gen. Sec.— Chedi Ram Dwividi. Estd.lQlS.
Srutibodh, (M) (E andS) ; Rs, fi; Bombaj'.— R. V. Patwardhai
Aehyuta Valavanta Kolhalkar, b.a,, ll.b., and D. A. Tuljapurka
I Also issued in M, G. and H.]
Srutibodh Ushagranthamala, (M) (M) ; As. 12.— R. V. Patwai
(llian, A. V. Kolhatkar, D. A. Tuljapiirkar.
Statesman, The (D) (E) ; Rs, 30 ; :\ Chowringheo Road, Calcutti
StPibodh, (M) (G) ; Re. 1-8 ; Bombay.— Mrs. Siriubal, J. K. Kabraj
Strl Dappan. (M) (H) ; Rs. 2-4 ; Allahabad. -Kamala Nehru (M
StPidhapma-sikshaka. (M) (H) ; Rs. 2-8 ; Colonolganj, All
bad.— Srimatl Yasoda Devi.
SOS
PKRioDicALs. Sumati
?ihitopadesh, (M) (G) ; Hindu Gujrati Sfcri Manclal, Bombay.
?i Siksha, (M) (H) ; Allahabad.
ident, The (M) (E)— Jitendralal Banerjea, ma., b.l.; Publisher:
V. V. Seyne, Calcutta.
ident's Bpotherhood Quarterly, The (Q)(E); Re. 1; Bombay.—
\ A. Wadia.
ident's Own Magrazine, (M) (E) ; Re. 1 ; 32, Armenian Street^
Calcutta — J. C. Rollo, m.a.
ident's World (M) (E) ; Newal Ki. shore Press, Lucknow.
barnamala, (M) (M) ; Bombay.
bhasuehak, (W) (M.) ; Re 1-13,— Established : 1858 — Bhawani.
eth, Satara. — Dattatraya Ramchandra Chitale.
bhe Bahar, (M) (U) ; Mysore.
bhodaya, (W) (K) ; Rs. 2-13. Dharwar and Hubli.
bodh Patrika. (W) (M) ; Re. 1-13 ; Established : 1871.— Ram-
oohan Asram, Girgaum, Bombay.— DwarkanathGovinda Vaidya.
bodh Prakas, (M) (G); Re. 1-4 ; Baroda.— INfiansahed Fatehbhai
^lunshi.
bodh SindhU, (W) (H) ; Rs. 3 ; Khandwa, C. P.
Sdarsan, (M) (G) ; Rs, 2 ; Nadiad,— Madhavlal Nathubhai Dwi-
edi.
dha Banhadi, (W) (M) ; Rs. 2 ; Established : 19U.— Akola.—
niularik Hari Anvikar.
dhakar, (M) (M) ; As. 12 ; Established : 19I4.— Girgaum, Bom-
iny.— Damodar Krishna Ketkar.
dhanidhi, (M) (H) ; Re. 1-9, illustrated Editor and Proprietor :
'andifc Jagannath Prashad Sukla, Daraganj, Allaliabad. Circula-
ion : 1,000.
dharak, (W) (M) ; Re. 1-13 ; Established : 1890.— Sadasiva Peth
*oona.— Ramchandra Vishnu P'hadtare.
flhar Patrika, (M) (Gu.) ; As. 12 ;— Hyderabad (Sindh)— Khan-
ihand Partabai.
ihi, (M) (B) ; 176, Ramkrishnapur Lane, Howrah.
hrid, (M) (B) ; 1.3-2. Beniapukur Lane, Calcutta.— Hiralal Das
lupta.
mati, (M) (B) ; naeca.-Purna Chandra Ghosh.
203
Sumati inwan utbraRY year Book, 1918.
Sumati, (W) (M) ; Wardha.
Sundarakanda, (M) (S and K) ; Mysore.
Sundapisubodh. (M) (G) ; Rs. 8-8 ; Ahmedabad.~Ram Mohani
J.iswantrai.
Surabhi. (M) (B) ; Contai.— Pramathanath Banerji, B.A.
Sural. (^V) (B) ; R«. 2; Pabna.— M. N. Mazumdar.
Supama, (W) (B) ; Silchar, Assam.— G. N. Das.
Supat Akhbap, (W) (G) ; Rs. 2 ; Surat.— Seth Bairamji Wadia,
Suppabhat, (M) (B) ; Us. 24 ; 8, College Square, Calcutta.— >'
Kumudini Basu, B.A., haraswati.
Suvachhana(M) (G) ; Re. 1 ; Ahmedabad.— Mohanlal Vitthak
Gandhi.
Swades Bandhava. (M) (H) ; Re. 1-8 ; Agra. Established : Ap
I00r>; circulation 500. Kunwar Hannnant Ringli RaRhuvans;
Swadeshmitpan, (D) (Ta) ; 117. Armenian Street, Madras
Vishwanadha Aiyar,
Swadhapma. (M) (G): Re. l-in : ]?aroda.— Someswar Magan
Pandit.
Swapga Mala, (M) 01), ; Ks. 2 ; iUMiare.s.
Swastha Samachar, (M) (B), Re. 1, illustrated: 15, Ami
Street, Calcutta. [Also a Hindi Edition.]— Dr. Kartick Chain
llasu. M.B.
Tallm. (M) (Si) ; Rs. 2, Hyderabad (Sindh).—Premchand A. JhanR
ni, B.A., Principal, Training College, Hyderabad.
Tambull Sama). (M) (B) : so, Banstola Street, Calcutta.
TandUPUStI, (M) (Si) ; Re. 1-8 ; Hyderabad Sindh.— Punwani B
ehand Parasuram.
Tapoban, (M) (B) ; Rs. --0; 101. Bowbazar Street, Calcui
Syama Charan Sarkar.
Tapa. (M) (B); Calcutta.
TaPanginl. (M) (H); Rs. 3, illustrated; Beuares Cantoniui'
Vasantram Vyasa.
Tattwabodhini Patrika, (M)(B) ; 6 Rs ; 55, Upper Chitpoi
Calcutta.— Satyandranath Tagore, Kshitlndranath Tagore.
204
^reKo
J
PERIODICALS, Udbodhan
ttwa Kaumudi. (F) (B) ; 211, Cornwallis fetreet, Calcutta.
ttwamanjapi, (M) (B) ; Re. 1 ; 80-1, Corporation Street, Cal-
cutta.
zkirat-US-Shuapa, (Q) (U) ; As. 2 an issue ; Aligarh.— -Syed Ini-
iad Imam.
legraph, (W) (E) ; Rs. 2 ; Foreiga Rs. 3, 38-2, Bhawani Cliaraii
Datta Street, Calcutta. Editor Staff : Satyenclra K. Bose, B.A,,
tnd Nagendra Nath Mozumdar. Manac]ei' : Baroda Prasad
Bose. Proprietor : Baroda Prasad Boso and Mahendra K. Bose.
Illustrated, circulation : 5000.
li SamaehaP, (M) (H) ; Re. 1-8 ; Barh. Patna.
lugu Samaehar, (M) (M); Re. 1; Started April 1916; circulation
500. Editor, Proprietor and Manarjer : Vithal Narsappa Jakkal.
eosophist. The (M) (E); Rs. 8 ; Madras.— Mrs, Annie Besant.
li-Bandhav, (M) (B) ,• Calcutta.
mes of Assam, The (W) (E) ,- Rs. 5-R. N. Changkakati.
mes of India, The (D) (E) ; Rs. 25 ; Hornby Road, Fort Bombay,
mes of India Illustpated Weekly, The (W) (E) ; Rs. 12 ; Horn-
by Road, Fort Bombay.
ppepa Guide, (W) (E & B) j Rs. 2 ; Comilla.— R. K. Gupta & K.
B. Ghatak.
)Shini, (M) (B) ; Dacca.— Anukul Chandra Kavyatirtha,
fibune, The (D) (E) ; Rs. 20 ; Lower Mall, Lahore.— Gopal lyen-
ger.
Pimasik, (Q) (G) ; As. 8 ; Rajkot (Kathiawad). — Manshankar Para-
mananda.
pipupa Hitaishi, (W) (B) ; Rs. 2 ; Comilla.
Pisul, (M) (H) ; Re. 1 ; Benares City.
u
ehehhwas, (M) (B) ; 14-1. Bechu Chatterjee Street, Calcutta,
dasin Bhashkap, (M) (Gu & Si); Hyderabad, Sindh.— Kundan-
mal Dipchand.
Idaya, (M) (B) ; Calcutta.
Idbodhan, (M) (B) ; Rs. 2; 1, Mukerjee Lane, Calcutta.
205
TJdyama inhian ijikkary vkak mook, 1918.
Udyama Prakas, (M) (M); Re. 1-8; Wai, Satara.— Vishwa
Dhondi.
Udyan, (M) (M); Rs. 2-8; Established : I909.-Girgaon, Bomba
Gatiesb Vithal Knlkarni.
Udyogr. (^V) (M); Re. 1; Athni, Bombay Presidency.— Nai
Ramchandra Sahare.
Ui-Islam, (M) (Si); Ko. 1-8. Kirachi.— MabamiDad Hanif.
United India. & Native States, The (M) (E) ; George Town,
ras.
United Ppovinces Times. Tho (\V) (E^ '<- ^; Canning \{
Allahabad.— H. Liddell.
Unival Abhyudaya, (M) (G): Re. 1; Bombay.— Lallubhai Sanl
bhai Bliatta.
Upanishadprakas, (.M) (8 & M) ; Rs. 4-6. -Established : 19i2.
Thakurdwara, Kalbadevi Road, Bombay. — Chintaman Gangadhi
Bhanu, b.a.; Publishers : Damoder Savalram & Co.
Upanyas Bahar, (.M) (H^ ; Rs. 2 ; Benares.
Upanyas Lahari, (M) (H) ; Rs. 2 ; Benares.
Upanyas Mala, (M) (H) ; Re. 1-8 ; Bijnor.
Upasana, (jNI) (B) ; Berhampore.— Radhakamul Mukhopadliyuy
.M.A.
.Usha. (M) (M); Re. l-l2.— Established : I9r2.-Sriitibodh OH
Kalb;ulevi Road, Bombay. — Tt. V. P:it\v;>.i(lli:ui, A. R. Knlhiit,
& D. A. Tuljapurkar.
TJtkalDlpika, (O); Cuttack.
Utsaha, (M) (U) Rs. 2-4 ; Rainosw»r Prasad Sharma, Urai, Jalaun
Utsava, (M) (B) ; 162, Bowbazar Street, Calcutta.
VagbhUShan, (M) (K) ; Rs. 2. SUrtod 1800. Editors : V. B. Ah<
and N. R. Doshpando. PiibifsJirrs.— Karnataka Vidya Vardha
Rangha, Dharwar.
Vaidie Dhapma. va Mahatmayanche Sol, (M)(M); Re. 1-1!
Dadar, Bombay.— Established 19l0.— Sadasiv Bapuji KuikHrn
Vakil.
200
PERIODICALS. Vanita
/aidie Sapwaswa, (xM) (H & S) ; Rs, 2-8 ; Daraganj, Allah.ibad.
Editor: Dwarka Prasad Chaturvedi. Proprietor: H. H. TheJagad-
guni Si'i Pradibadibhayankar AnandacharyaSwami.
Vaidya, (M) (H) ; Re. 1 ; Moradabad.
/aidya Kalpatapu, (M) (H) ; Rs. 2 ; Ahmedabad.-Jatasankai-
Liladhar Trivedi.
1/aidya Sindhu, (M) (C) ; Rs. 2-8 ; Chikpet, Bangalore City.—
Editor and Proprietor : Vaidya Panchanaua V. D. Pandit, f.a.it.,
AJ.FJ.M.S.
Vaishnav Dharma Pataka, (M) (G) ; Rs. 2. Bombay.— Madhav
Sharma.
Vaishya, (M) (H) ; Allahabad.— Sangamlal Agarwal, m.a., See-
lotary, Agarwal Vidyalaya.
Vaishya Masik, (M) (M) ; Re.« 1.- Established : 1910 -Girgaum,
Bombay. — Biswanath Gopal Shetyi, B.A.
Vaishya PatPika, (M) (G) ; Re. 1 ; Ahmedabad.— Bhailal Nandalal
i)esai.
Vaisya Patrika, (M) (B) ; Jessore.
Vakil, (M) (G) ; Rs. 3-8 ; Amraoti,— Hakimchand Jairam Adalji.
Vakil, (M) (M) ; Rs. 4-6 ; Sitabaldi, Nagpur.— Shambhurao Ganesh
Gadgil.
Vak Soundarya, (M) (G) ; Rs. 2. Karachi.— ChaturbhuJ Khem-
chand Kothari.
Vakil, (S) (U); Rs. 6; Started 1895; circulation 3000; Amrit-
.sar.—Md. A. Murhas. Manager: Abdul Aziz ; Proprietor: The
Vakil Trust (Sir S. Ghulam Yasin).
Vakyaligara PatPika, (M) (K); Bangalore.— Proprietor : K. H.
Ramaiya.
Vande Jinavaram, (M) (M) ; Rs. 2-9.-Established : 1908.-
Nipani, Belgaon.— l^axman Ramchandra Latkar.
Vanita Vijnana, (M) (G); Re. l; Surat.— Bai Bajigauri D. Mud-
shi and Shivagauri K. Gajjar. Published by the " Vanita
Vishram.' '
Vanita Vinod, (M) (G) ; Rs. 2; Kadi, Gujrat,— Kasambhai Sule-
manbhai.
Vanita Visram, ^M) (M) ; Rs. 4.— Established : 1915.— Professor
207
Varhad Indian literary year book, I9i8.
A. V, Khot, B.A., B,sc. Puhliahers : Messrs. M. Acbal & Co^ Po
liox 106, Bombay.
Vaphad Shala Patpa, (M) (K); Re. 1-3.- Established : 1876»^
Inspector of Schools, Varhad, Amraoti.
Varhad Samaehar, (W) (M) ; Rs, 2 : Akola.- Established -. 1867.^
Narayan Kanderao Phadko.
Vapkarl, (W) (M) ; Rs. 2 ; Pandarpur.—Vitthal Rao i.uiiyc.
VarodPE Law RepoPtS, (M) (G) ; Baroda.— Oirdharlal Doa
l)hai.
Vapodra-Vaptaman, (\V) (G); Rs. 2; Baroda.- Jauharbhai Dad
t)hai Patel.
Varta Mala, (M) (G) ; Re. 1-8; Bombay. -Kaikhushru Nass
wanji Polishwala.
Vapta Vapidhl, (M) (G) ; Rs. 2-4 ; Ahmedabad.— Udaychand Lal-
fhand Pandit.
Vasanta. (M) (G); Rs. 2-8; Ahmedabad, Gujrat.— The Uon'bto
Ilao Bahadur Ramanbhai Mahipatram Nilkanth, h.a., ll.h.
Vedanta-Kesapl, (M) (E) ; Rs. 2; Ramkrishna Mission, Myla-
pore, Madras.
Vedaptha Ppakaslka. (M ) (S & K) ; Bombay.
Vedic Magazine and Gurukula Samachap. The (M) (E) ; Rs. i
Ram Dcv, Gurukul, Kaugri.
Vidyadaylnl.(M) (K) ; Mysore.
Vidyanada (M) (K) ; Re. 1-8 ; Bangalore.— Adi Narayan Shastr
VidyaPthl, (M) (H); Allahabad; 2 Rs, ;— Ramjiial. Hindi Press.
Vtdyapthl. (Q) (M); Indore.
Vldyavathl, (M) (Te); Tambuchetty Street, Madras.
Vldyavllas, (W)(M); Ro. 1-13; Established: 1891.— Kolhapur.-
(ianesh Sankar Gokhalu.
Vidyodaya. (M) (S) ; Rs. 2, Bhatpara. 24 Pcrfihs. Bengal ; i
Professor Bhababibhuty VidyabhiLsan, M. A., First stan
the Panjab University in 1871 under the editorship of the lati
Pt, Hrisikesh Shastri.
Vihamgama. (M) (M) ; Re. 1 ; Hanso Road, BycuUa. Bombay.
Vlhar. (M) (M) ; Rs. 2.— Established: 1914 .— Sadasiva I'oth, Poona
Dattatraya Keshav Ga«lre.
208
PERIODICALS, Vrittasa
Yijnan, (iM) (B) ; Rs, 2 ; 51, Sankaritola, Calcutta.— Amritalal
Sarkar, l.m.s,, f.c.s.
Vijnan, (M) (H) ; Rs. 3 ; illustrated.— Lala Sitaram, b.a., and
Sridhar Pathaka (Organ of the " Vernaculai' Scientific Society,"
Allahabad).
Vijnan ani HunaP (M) (G) ; Rs. 2 ; Baroda. — Lakshmichand
Raghunath Da.s.
Vljnana Chintamani, (W) (S) ; Rs. 4; Pattampi, S. India.— Nil-
kantha Sarma.
Vikata Vinodini, (M) (K) ; Bangalore.
Vikshipta, OV) (M) ; Rs. 2-4 ; Girgaon, Bombay.— Established :
1915.— Gajanan Sadasiva Damle.
VindaP Vakas, (M) (Si) ; Rs. 2 ; Motilal, District Hyderabad,
Sindh. — N. G. Jorvvani.
Vinod, (F) (M) ; As. 12 ; Belgaum.
Vip Bhapat (W) (H) ; Rs. 2 ; Calcutta.
Vipshiva Dhapmapahasya, (M) (M) ; Re. l ; Deur, Talaka Kori-
gaon, District Satara.— Sivalinga Bhau Ozarde.
"Vishpanti, (M) (M) ; Re.1-4; Bombay.— Bhimraj Dharmaraj Palav.
Vishwat)pahma Vpitta. (M) (M) ; Re. I.— Established : 1913.—
Ganesh Peth, Poona.— Balsastri Ravjisasti-i Kshirsagar.
Vlsmi Sadl, (M> (G) ; Rs. 6. Bombay.— Haji Mohammed Alarakhia
Shivji.
Viswabapta, (W) (B) ; Dacca,
Vlswaduta, (W) (B) ; Re. 1-12 ; 93, Kali Kundu Lane, Howrah. -
Nagendranath Pal-Chaudhury.
Vivek, (M) (G) ; Re. 1-8 ; Lackras, (Nandod).— Chhaganlal Naran-
bhai Mitri.
Viveka Chintamani, (M) (Ta); Lalitalaya, 19, Adam Street,
Mylapore, S. Madras, Established 1892. C. V. Swaminath
J^iyar, K.s,, S.A.
Vividha Jnanavistap (M) (M); Rs, 3.— Established : 1870.—
Phanasbadi, Bombay. — Anantrao Atmaram Morankar. Pub-
lisher : Nadkarni & Co.
Vpittasap, (W) (M) ; Re, 1-13.— Established : 1885.- Wai, Sata-
ra.—Dr, Purushottam Ganesh Vaidya,
209
14
Vyapari indian utbrary ybar book, 1918.
Vyapapi, (M) (H) ; Re. 1-4; Juhi, Cawnpore.— Bhagw»u Daa
(jupta.
Vyapapl, (W) (M) : Re. 1-8 —Established : 1889.— Ravivarpeth,
I'oona.— N. D. Guod.
Vyapap Samaehap, (W) (B & s.) ; Shikarpur.— PropnV/or;
N'irceraal Begraj.
w
Wap Bulletins [Supplement to Daily Gazette (D) (E); Karachi.
War Cpy, (M) (E) ; Re. l-ll. Simla— Comuiissioner. Fakir
.Singh.
War League Joupnal, (M) (E) ; Karachi.— M. do P. Wol»b.
Watan. (W) (U) ; Rs. 4-1; Watan Buildings, Lahore.
Wealth of India, The (M) (E); Rs. 5; 3 & 4, Kondichetty
8treet, G. T., Madras.— 0. A. Vaidyaramman, B.A., r.s.s.
Wednesday Review, The, (W) (E); Rs, 8; Teppakulam. Trichi-
nopoly.
Weekly Chponicle, The (W) (E); 50. Reddy Sti-eet. Egmoi
Madras.
White already to Harvest. The. (M) (£); Re. 1-2. -J. \
•Stothard.
Wilsonian. The. (Q) (E). Organ of the Wilson C!ollege Literary
Society, Bombay.— Rev. R. Strachan.
Woman's Friend. (S) (H & U) ; Methodist Publishing House,
Lucknow.
Woman's Outlook In India. (M) (E) ; Re. 1.&-Mrs. Alice
Hhields.
World and The New Dispensation. The, (W) (E) ; Ks. 4 ; .'
Kamanath Moivamdar Street, Calcutta. — Pramatha Lai Sen.
Y
Yamuna. (M) (B); Rs. 2; 21-1, Cornwallis Street, Caloutta.-
Phanindra Nath Pal, B.A. and Sarachchandra Chattopadhyaya. j
Yasohap, ('A') (B) ; Jes-soro. Ij
Yogabal, (.M) (B) ; Re. 1-2 ; 17, Kaslnath DatU Street. Calcutta
— Amritalal Guj^ta, kaviuuushan.
210
J
Oga PERIODICALS.
og-a-rahasya, (M) (M) ; Rs. 2-10 ; Benares.
Og'isakha> (M) (B) ; 115-1, Ramkrishna I)ass Lane, Calcutta,
ogisammilani PatPika, (M) (B) ; Kandirpar, Comilla.
oungr Citizen, The (M) (E) ; Re. 1-4; Adyar, Madras.— Mrs.
Annie Besant.
ounar India, ( ) ( ) ; Bombay.— P. K. Telang.
oungmen of India, The (M)(E); 86, College Street, Calcutta.
Oflicial organ of the Y. M. c. A.
'uddhabani, (M) (Te) ; Bapaka.— Bgdr. Tuley.
'uvak, (M) (B); Santipur.
amana. (M) (U) ; Rs. 4 ; New Chowk, Cawnpore. Established
l!tO:i — Durga Narayan Nigam, b.a.
lemindap, (D) (U) ; Rs. 12 ; Karamabad, Gujranwala.— Zafar
Khan. B.A.
211
News Ag^encies.
Associated Press of India and the Eastern News Agency. Ld.-
Matiaging Director : Everard Cotes ; Indian Agent : K. C. Roy.
(1) Calcutta.— Oj^jce : 1, Garstin Place ; Manager : E. Digby .
T«'l«gram«: "Associated; " Telephone: 9195; P. O. Box
491.
(2) BOMUAY.— Ojgi.ce: 15 Elphinstoue Circle Port; Ma
A. C. Chatterji ; Telegrams: " Associated;" T<'I«;
2303.
(3) Madras.— Oj^c#' : 49, Lingacherry btreot ; Af auar/er : >
N. G. Menon ; Telegrams : " Associated ;" Teleplwne : 14fi.
(4) DKLMl.— TeleiJrams : " Despatch." and " Associated."
(5) Simla. — Telegrams : " Despatch." and " Associated."
(8) Lahore.— Ojfjirc : Maclagan Road ; Afunaget-: H, M. Cha
terjee ; Telegrams: "Associated."
Calcutta Intelligence Syndicate ; 92-5, Upper Circular Road,
and 14, Parsi liagan Lane, Calcutta; Johnstonganj, Allahabad.—
Manaijer : S. S. Hose ; TelegiVims : " Newsmonger."
Indian News Agency ; Calcutta. Delhi, Simla.
Indo-British Press Agency ; Calcutta.
News Bureau ; 18. Mangoo Lane, Calcutta ; Dacca ; Allahabad.
Pettit India Commercial Intelligence Bureau ; 7-11, Esplanao
Circle, luirt Bombay.
Reuter's Telegram Company. Ld., London Office : 24, Old J. wry.
London, E. C. ; Code used: Reuter's Social Code; Telr(jrums :
*' Renter ; " Oeueral Manager in the East : B. H. Muudy ; Asuis-
tant : W. J. Taylor.
(1) Calcutta.— Oj(;icc : 7, CliveRow ; Manager: A. W.Kin::^^ -
Advertising Manager: L. E. Crowly; Remittan-
Banking Departmetit : H. P. Pilaher; TelepJiom; (.\. .,
100 ; Telephone (Advertisement) : 1178 ; Post Oljice Box
81.
(2) Bombay.- Ojfirr : Macmillan's Buildings, 44,Hornby Road,
Fort : Telephone : 487; Post Office Box: 162.
(8) Mahras.—OjO'Icc : Christian College Buildings; ;Vu»ta<)rr
Hugh Speirs ; Telephone : 30.
(4) Colombo.
(5) Delhi.
(0) Karachi.
(7) Rangoon.
Upper India News Agency ; Hazratganj, Lucknow.— Propn. j./r
J. M. D'Souza ; Assistant: Mrs. T. Pereira.
212
LIBRARIES AND READING
ROOMS.
Agarpara Public Library ; Mission Road, Agarpara, 24Parga-
nas.—Honoyarij Secretary : Nagendranatih Mukerji. Librarians :
8. C. Ohatterji and Kalidas Mukerji.
Ahiritola Reading Library ; l, Gaur Lalia Street, Calcutta.
Albert Edward Institute and Cowasjee Dinshaw Library ;
East Street, Poena. The Institute was built in 1881 in Com-
meraoration of the visit of our late Emperor King Edward
VII to Poona in 1875 from public donation. The Cowasjee
Dinshaw Library of Bombay was amalgamated to the Institute
in 1901 by the wishes of its founder the late Mr. Cowasjee
Dinshaw, C I. E., of Aden who, besides presenting the library,
gave a handsome donation of Rs. 17,000 for building a Hall
in his name and locating the library therein. The Hall was
constructed in 1906. 'Ihe number of books in the Institute
and Library together amount to 6,000 and the number of
periodicals in the Reading Room 20, excluding the newspapers.
The monthly subscription : Rs. 2 and Re. 1 ; Entrance fee :
Re. 1. President: K. B. Meher Hoshung Dustur ; Jt. Honij,
Sf?cs. : Prof. P. E. Bharucha and Rajianna Lingoo; Treasurer:
R. Gungaram Bhow Muskare.
Allahabad Public Library ; Established ; 1864. It has a building
of its own, known as the " Thornhill-Mayne Memorial Building
which was completed in 1878, at a cost of Rs. 1,90,000 and con-
sists of an oriental section and a general section. The Library
is controlled by a committee appointed by the Government.
The Secretary receives an honorarium of Rs, 600 per annum.
The pay of the Librarian is Rs. 75-5-100 per mensem, and that of
the Assistant Librarian is 50-5-75 per mensem. The Library is
maintained chiefly from Government grants. It is open to all
/persons who may come and read in the Reading Room attached
to it, books being allowed to be taken out only by those who de-
215
Amiya lndian literary year book, 1918.
posit a sum of Rs. 16 only. The number of depositors on 31st
March, 1917, was 747. The total number of books issued was
8559. The Library contains 81,250 volumes and books are added
every year. The present Secretary Prof. Radford. The present
Librarian is Babu Anathuath Mitra.
Amija Library ; Moradpur, Bankipore.— Established. 1901.
Secretary : Sudhirnath Bhaduri.
Anjuman-i-Islam M. H. Mucba, Reading Room & Library ;
Bhindi Bazar, Parel Road, Boinltay ; Established : 1885 ; Pre-
sidetit ; Ameeruddin Tyabjee ; Secrctanj : Dr. Rajab Ali Rawjee
Lakhdhir ; Librarian : Munshi AH Umar Ghoghari.
Anjuman-i-Mufldul Islam Library; .%. Phulbagan Road. Calcutta.
Anjuman Talim o Taraqqi : Tauhibag, Kntaliy, Calcutta,
Anjuman-i-Tahzib ; Fyzabad.
Anna Library.— See Hmjapettuli, etc.
Ariadah Association ; Sukhada Memorial Hall, Ariadah. 24
Perghs.
Ariya Pustalcalaya ; Chowribazar, Delhi.
Astagram Suniti tianchariui Sabha ; Comilla.
Association Library, The ; Nawabshah. Sindh.
B
Bagalkot Library; Bagalkot, Kathiawad.
Bagh Bazar Reading Library ; 2.',-i, Rajvallabh Street, Cal-
cutta; Chairman: Behary Lai Mitter, B. L. ; Secretary:
Asutosh Banerji, M.A. ; Librarian : Monmohan Oangnli, h.k.
Bajana Hall Reading Room : F:iephant Gate, Madras.
Bandhav Library ; 47-1. Shainba/.ar street, Calcutta. — Estab-
lished : 1886.
Bangalore Library; w •■a.- s<r.-v.-t„^„ ■ Ki..fPh.... \-,,rt,Mi ;
Librarian : A. Joseph.
Banga Sahltya Sabha : Ciamihan.ihi, Duiiii.
Banga Sahltya Samiti and Library ; Agra.
Banga Sahityotsahini Sabha o Bandhav Samiti ; Colonelganj.
(Park Road, Allahabad),- Established : 1877.— Contains 1,098
volumes. Honorary Secretary : Prof. Snrendranath Deva, M.A.
216
, LIBRARIES AM) KKADING ROOMS. BhaPatl
Ijuapukup Library and Reading Club ; 36, Baniapukur Road,
I jalcutta.— President : W. R. Gourlay, I.C.S., Honorary Secretary:
.j. N. Addy ; Joint Secretary : N. Mukerji.
fjikura George Library ; Bankura.
ij'a Bazar Library and Free Reading Room ; 96-97, Lower
Ifhitpore Road, Calcutta.— Established : 1901 —President :
l-.[akshmi Narayan Khettry ; Honorary Secretary : Madan Mohan
jD arman ; Honorary Librarian: Jasodanandan Akhouri.
I'isah Reading Club and Library ; Barisah, 24 Parganas.
|?nagore People's Library ; 80, Kutighata Road, Barnagore,—
:stablished : 1876. -Preside»jt : Rai Harendranath Chaudhury,
f.A. ; Honorary Secretaries : Nagendranath Banerji and Binod
ehari Banerji.
Kara Saraswati Pustakalaya ; Howrah.
idon Square Reading Room.— See Chaitanya Library.
lala Library; Behala, 24 Pargana?.— Established : 1903.—
io7inrary Secretary ; Saurindranath Roy, M.A, ; Librarian and
j.Ksf.stant Secretary: Brajendranath Mukerji.
!lgi Library ; Belgi.
igal Dramatic Club and Library ; Rangmal Delhi,
igali Library ; Macecjonganj, Jubbulpore, C. P.
B.igali Library Collections, The ; Bolpur, District Birbhum,
fjlengal ; Established 1908 ; No. of books 375 ; Periodicals 7 ;
jjionthly subscription as. 8.~ Manager : Jyotikumar Sarkar.
Pigali Youngmen's Association ; See Vidydsdgara Library.
Badreswara Public Library ; District Hnghly.
Barati-Bhavan Library; Allahabad.— Contains 4.430 books,
iubscribes to 25 newspapers ; 12 other journals and newspapers
•i.re supplied by private persons. It has a building of its own
j'vhich cost Rs. 22,441. The late Lala Braj Mohan Das dedicated
Jo this Library property and cash of the value of over
ijls, 47,000. Of this amount, Rs. 25,000 have been deposited in
h9 Allahabad Bank, yielding a monthly interest of Rs, 104-2-9.
The number of members at present is 280, of whom about
i5 belong to out-stations. Present Librarian : Tika Ram
Tripathi.
217
fihuvaneswari Indian litbrary year kook, 1918.
Bhuvaneswari Library ; " Bhnvaneswari Asram," S8-40, Bal
dur;:i:anj, Allaliai>ad.— Contains over 10,000 volumes. It is met
for scholars associated with Panini oilici'.
Bijapur Library ; Bijapur.
fiinapani Library ; (lanpur P. «>. uai Mollarpur, E. I. J{. I.
Dist. Bii))liuni. Kstablished: 1810 B. 8. Ck)ntains over 1
Ben(;ali books and nearly 400 old Bengali manuscripts; Secretar
Sachipati Chattorji ; Saliityabhushan.
fiisweswari Library ; housi^ of Pt. Raj Kumar Vedtirtha ; Kaiks
(Uughli). Establishi-.l 1900. .\o. of Boolcs 1,300; periodical
Sul)s : nil.
Bombay Native General Library : Khetwadi Main )\'
Bombay. Kstablished 1845 ; Prfsident : Kni Jamsetji Jeejeeb..
BART.; Vire-PreHident—SlK Bhalachandra Krishna, KT.; if<
S*?c»/. N. 1*. I'iivri ; Liitrarian : K. M, Masani Master. Sou. Trea
Dadabhoy Pestonji Karanjia.
Boys' Own Library; Fountain. Delhi.
Boys' Own Library and Free Reading? Room. The : 7-3, Bf t.,
street, Calcutta. ICstablished 1909. No. of books 2,000 ; No.
periodicals 30. Membership : 4 as. and 2 as. per month, i •
dent : Satis Oh. Koy, m.a., u.l. Vice Prt'sidenta : Jiban Kr. i
B.A. and Bijoy Ratna Maxumdar. Sec. : Krishna Prasanna Qhoi
Asst. Sec. : Pradyot K. Rudra. Treasr. : Bojoy Kr. Dey. Libri
Bankim Ch. Mukherjee.
Srahmo Library ; Hyderabad, Sindh.
Brahmo Samaj Free Reading" Room; 97. Anna Plllai Stre-
Ma<lras. — 8 •'(•;/. : Ktliirajnlu Naidu.
Brahmo Samaj Library ; 212, Cornwall is Street, Calcutta.-
Aidenti Dr. P. K. Kay. IMI.D. ; Vice-Presdts : Dr. P. 0.
Sir J. C. Bose ; Members of the Committee ; Dr. Nilratan b»i
Miss Heinaprabha Bose, Pt. Sitanath Tattwabhushan, !
Krishna Kumar Mitra, Prof. Satis Chandra Ray, M.A.. Print,
Heramba Chandra Maitra ; Sec : Hridaya K. De, M. A. ; Libr*
.Tagat Chunder Bhouinie.
Brahmo Samaj of India Library and Free Reading Roor
218
t iConnemara libraries and reading rooms.
Vl 80-3, Harrison Road, Calcutta.— Seers. : Nabajiban Banerji
||| and Pulak Chandra Sinha ; Librarian : Prakas Chandra Biswas.
ijBuFdwan Raj Public Library ; Bnvdwan.— Librarian : Nisakar
Roy,
JBurman Reading: Room and Library ; Hooghly.
C
Caine's Memorial Reading Room ; Royapettah, Madras.
Calnan Library; Gorakhpur; (U. P.) ; Established. 1898. No of
books over 1000. Periodicals 14, subs. Rs. 2 to As. 8 per mouth.
Hon. Sec. Ajodhyadas, Bar-at-law, Jt, Sec : Radha Benode Roy,
Hon. Treasr. : Raghubir Pd., Vakil.
Carmichael Library; Chauk, Benares.— Pcestdent: rai-bahadur
Sarat Chandra Banerji, M.A., B.L. ; Vice-President Makbul Alam,
B.A., LL.B,; Hon. Secy. : Madhava Rao Karraabar.
Central Library and Athletic Association ; 1, Begam Saheb
Street, Madras. — Secy. : C. Raja.
Chaitanya Library and Beadon Square Literary Club; 4-1,
Beadon Street, Calcutta.— Established: 1889. No. of books over
1 1,000. Priodicals : about 125, monthly subs, as 4. Patrons : Sir L.
Sanderson and Maharaja of Burdwan. —Presidoit : Hon'ble F. I.
Monahan, I. C. S. ; Hon. Sees. G. H Sen and K. B. Dutt. Hon.
Librarians : J. N. Gupta and S. K. Do.
Chikmagalur Reading Room and Library; Narasinharaga
Wadayar Town Hall, Chikwagalur Kadur, (Mysore). Estd. 1880.
No. of books 1086. Periodicals 26. Subs Rs. 2 to as. 4. No. of
members 68. Presdt. C. Srinivasa l^au; Vice-Presdt, S. V. Dasappa ;
Hon. Sec. C, Vasudeva Rau ; Librn. C. Swami Rau.
Chinsura Student's Library ; Hooghly.
Colonelganj Library ; Cawnpore.— 6Vcy : Shaikh Mohammad
Altaf Hussain Bilgarami.
Colonelgani Reading Club ; Cawnpore.--8ecy : Premnarayan
Mathur.
Colvin Library ; Nawabganj, Barabanki.—HoH. Sect) : Muhammad
Rashid-ud-din Ashraf.
Connemara Public Library ; Madras.
219
Cornwallis Indian literary vrar book. 1918.
1
Cornwallis Union Club and Library; 84, Cornwallis Street,
Calcutta.— Established : 1894. The Library contains about 6,000 j
tx>okR, and has a reading room in which there are 15 periodi
— Presdt : Hirendranath Datta, M.A,. n.L., vedantaratna ;
Pulin Bihari Mitra. Lt'bn. Neroda Ch. Dcy. Treasurer : K&tM
Bhushan Hanorji.
Coronation Library; \el lore.— Contains about 900 EngliJ
iKioks, Free to the public. Maintained by the Nellore Projr^
five Union.
D
Dacca Library. Dacca.— Radhika Mohan Basak.
Dadar Sarwajanlk Wachanalaya ; Lady Jamshetji Road, Dae
Bombay. Estd. 1907. No of Hooks : 2000 ; Periodicals : 21 ; Rate
of Subs. 1st class As. 8 ; 2nd class As 4 ; Prcadt. K. D. Dhuru,
V'tce-Presdt. B. V. Phadke ; Secg. M. G. Gose, L. N. Vaisham*
payan & Y. G. Gadkari ; Treasrs. L. R. Rawai & S. G. Vartak.
D.A.G. Office Library ; .Tahan^ir Mansion, Delhi.
Daimadmya Circulating Library: 2, Chunam Kiln Road,
Bombay.
Danish Mission Free Library ; 88, 1'ophnm's Broadway, Madras
Datyadina Library. The; Rhikarpur, 8indh.
Dayal Singh Library; Lahore.
Delhi Public Library and Reading Room ; Delhi.— Honorary
Sccretarii: Fazl-ud-din, ii.A.
Devakumar's Central Jaina Oriental Library ; Arrah.
Dhakuria Public Library; Dhakuria. p.0. 24-Parganas. Estd ;
July 1904. Has building of its own. erected in 1916 at a
cost of Rs. 3,500. ReRstd. under Act XXI of 1860. No, of BookR
:{r)00. Periodicals 7. Monthly Sulw. Re. 1 to As 4. Prcadt. J.
Chaudhury, M.A., Bar-at-Law ; Vice-Prrsdts, Ttajindra N. Vidya-
bhushan ; Murlidhar Banerji M. A.; Krishna Dhan Das ; Sr
Jatindrainohan Roy; L<Jjrariati« : Lalit Mohan Roy, Banki
Chunder Cbatterjee, Haripado Banerjee; Accountant Ramesh
Clumder Roy.
Diamond Jubilee Library ; Patehgarh.
Duke Public Library ; Howrab.— Established : 1914.
2*0
riends' libraries and reading rooms.
ast LibPapy— 128-2, Amherst Street, Calcutta.
dward Hall, &C,—See King Edivard Hall Reading Room.
dward Libpapy.— See King Edtvard Memorial Library &c.
dward Libpapy ; Bhiria, Sindh.
mepald Libpapy and Rambagan Litepapy Club ; 167, Manik-
tala Street, 'Calcutta.— Established": 1898. — President : rai Baha-
dur Baikunthanath Basu- Honorary Secretary : Ghanendranatha
Basu ; Honorary Librarian : Saehindranath Basu, B.A., ll.b.
rnakulam Public Libpapy and Reading Room ; Estd : Jan. l„
1870, No. of books 4378 ; periodicals 22. Monthly subs. Rs. 2
to Re. 1. Presdt, T. G. Narayana Ayyar, M.A., B.L., Sec. T. K.
Krishna Menon, B.A. Treasr. T. A. Doraswami Ayyar. The
Library receives an annual grant of Rs. 600 from the Cochin
Darbar.
pamii Cawasjee Institute ; Girgaon Road, Bombay.
pee Reading Room ; " L. P. Hall " Nellore. Maintained by the
Nellore Progressive Union from the subscriptions of its mem-
bers. Daily attendance about 100. Established : 1907. No. of
Periodicals : Eng.— 22, Telugu 14.
pepe Hall Libpapy, The ; Karachi.
Piends' CentUPy Club. — See Ramakishnapur Library.
piends' Debating Club and Libpapy ; Dutt's Lane, Chinsura.
Estd. 1913. No of books: 600; Periodicals 10. Presdt. D. N.
Mandal, M.A., B.L., Vice-Presdt. G. M. Choudhuri, B.L. Hon. Sec.
Puma Ch. Adhya Asst. Sec. : Sibchandra Mandal. Librn. San-
tosh Kumar Pyne.
Piends' Dpamatie Union and the Union Libpapy ; 370,
Mukhtaram Babu Street, Calcutta. Established. 1898. Presdt. :
RAI Baikunthanath Basu bahadur ; Asst. Sees. Ananta Deb
Ghosh and Nirmal Chandra Sinha. Sec, : Pramathanath Ghosh.
221
Indi INDIAN UTKRARY YBAR BOOK, 1918.
o
Ghulam Hussain Khalikdina Library; Karachi.
Gibes Library. The ; Larkana, Sindh.
Girgaum Circulating Library : Girgaum Road. Bombay.
Gokhale Saraswati Sadan ; Kasganj. Etali. Established : 14tl
June, 1016. The Library contains about 1,000 l>ooks. and tbi
Reading Room has about 25 papers ou its table. No. of membert
100 ; minimum monthly subscription as. 2.— Hon. Secy. Babi
Rama Gupta, m.a.
Gowribere Library : 16, Budree Das Temple Btreet, Calcnttn
E.stablished : 1S84.
Guaranhatta Epistolary Association.— See Royal Librani
Gunalankar Library; "Buddhist Monastery," 5, Lalilmohai
Das Lane. Kapalitola, Bowbazar Street, Calcutta. Established
1SA2, by Kripasaran Mahasthabir,
H
Hardlnge Library : Delhi.
Hemchandra Library.-See Snhrid Parishad.
Hindi Free Library ; Ronuman Tal, Jubbnipore, C. l*.—Necretar\t
Jamuna Das.
Hindushtani Mercantile Association and Reading Room
Delhi. Omii-num : Babu Ram Lai.
Hoogly Public Library ; Chinsura,
Hudson Library, The ; Mirpur Khas, Sindh.
Ilkai Library; Ilkal.
Imperial Library ; Met talfe Hall, Hare Street. Calcutta. C
tains over 20,000 hooks.- Libruriuu : J. A. Chapman ; S'""''
tendent of Rmdiiuj Rooms : Surendranath Kumar.
Indian Circulating Library and Reading Room ; 10, iinut-i
Indian Street, Calcutta. Over ,".0,000 boolcs. Mawiginy Aijents
Lewis & C<>.
Indi Library ; Indi.
222
LIBRARIRS AND READING ROOMS. KaHiala
J
na Central Library ; Arrah (Bihar.)
na Reading Room and Library ; Chartered Bank Buildings
elbi.
na Siddhanta Bhavana, Sri ; Arrah. Established : June, 1911.
onnded and endowed by Late Sriman Devakumarji, Rais, Arrah.
President: Padinaray Phulcband Raniwale ; Vice-President :
jit Prasad. M.A., LL.B., Secretary : Karorichand ; Joint Secre-
iry : Devendra Prasad.
nsetjee Nusserwanjee Petit Baherkote Improvement Li-
rary ; 12, Abdul Rahman Street, Bombay, Established : 1867. —
honorary Secretary: Kowasji Polanji Kutar ; Librarian :K.R.
ethna.
nsetjee Nusserwanjee Petit Colaba Library.— President r
Framji Petit; Honorary Secretary and Treasurer: C. D..
urdoonji.
nsetjee Nusserwanjee Petit Girgaum Library; Girgaum,
imbawadi.— President : L. S. Braganza ; Honorary Secretary
lid Treasurer : M. A. Kapadia.
nsetjee Nusserwanjee Petit Institute ; Hornby Road Fort^
iombay.— Prestdeut : Sir Dinshaw Maneckjee Petit, bart. ;
lonorary Secretary: Sorab B. Dadybhorjor, B.A„rx.B. ; Libra-
iun : Kavasjee Ardeshir Dha, B.A., ll.b.
tli Library ; Jath State.
c^erilal Umiashanker Yajnik Bhuleshwar Library; 132,
dain Bhuleshwar Road, Bombay.— President : Tribhuvandas
i^arjivandas, J.P. ; Secretaries ; hon'ble Gokuldas Kahandas
*arekh, b.a., ll.b., j. p., Tribhiibandas Narotanidas Malvi, and
Shawanidas Narandas Motivala, b.a., ll.b., j.p. ; Librarian :
unvantlal Chhotelal Desai.
K
imala Library, The ; 17, Palmer's Bazar Road, North Entally,
Calcutta. No. of Books : Bengali 2,500, Bng, 500. Presdt :
Dr. Suresh Cb. Sarkar, m.b. Hon. Sec. Sailendra Mohan Bhatta~
223
Kanwakubja indiax literary ykak book, 1918.
charya, B.a^ B,l. Asst. Sec. : Prainatlia Nath Chandra. Librari
Bhupondra Nath Ghosh.
Kanwakubja Library; Lordganj. near Bare Mahabir, Jubi
|)ur, C. P.
Kasba SantI Library ; Dhakuria Post Oftice, Ballygungc, 24-i
ganas. — Established : 1908.
Keatingre Library ; Cachhar, .^ssam.
Khalikdina Hall Library ; The.— See Ghulam Husain, &c.
Khuda Bakhsh Library. -St-e Orj>>it«I Public Library.
King Edward Hail Reading Room ; Bowringpet, Mysore. ^"
ber of members : 28. Established : September, 1004.
King Edward Memorial Library and Reading Room ; 1\
Hall, Sanger. C. P. Est;iblislied 1911. No. of Jwoks : 3000.
of periodicals 2S ; Hate of subscription : 1st class, Rs. 2
class, Re. 1-8 ; 3rd class, Re. 1. President : G. V. Shrikli;i.
Vicc-Preaident : K. B. Lai. St'c. : S. C. Mukherji, B.A., L
Jt.Sec: S. V. Subhedar, Librarian: L. P. Agarwala; Audit
Govind Rao Shrikhandi.
Kishorimohan Students" Library ; I abna. Established : It
No. of Books: Eng. 500; Bengali 800. Periodicals 38. Mont
Sabs, as 8 to as 2.— Sec. Jahnavi Charan Bhoumik, u.L.
Krishna Mandall Library, The ; Rohri, Sindh.
Krishna Pustakalaya ; Aurangabad, (Gaya). Number of bool
500.
Krlshnaraja (Sri) Wodyar Installation Free Library ; koi
Established : 1898. Nnmber of visitoi-s or members ; 2,000.
Lalkoah Christian Reading Room ; Delhi.
Literary Association and Library; Bhatpara. Estabiisiiea ; i
Number of books : 2,500. Number of members : 110. Moii
sabscription :— annas 4. Preadt. uai uabaih:r S. C. Bhatt
charyya ; Hon. Sec. Girija Charan Bhattacharyya.
Lyali Library ; Rasulganj, Aligarh. Estd : 1878. Regstd. in IS
under Soc. 26 of Act VII of 1882. Has a building of
erected in 1885 at a cost of Rs. 80,000. No. of books
224
LIBRARIES AND READING ROOMS. MajU
Iperiodicals, 20. Monthly Subs : Re. 1 & as. 8. Presdt. Vice-
Presdts: Nawab Muzammullah Khan, Khan Bahadur; Jwa]a
Parsad Chatterjee, b.l. ; Rao Raghnraj Singh and Kunwar
Man Singh.
M
idras Cireulating LibPapy ; 4-30, Mount Road, Madras,
^hamandal Libpapy ; Jagatganj, Benares Cantt. Number of
books— 3,000.
ihomedan Coponation Litepapy Society ; Hazuria Street,
Byculla, Bombay.
ihomedan Libpapy ; 107, Upper Chltpur Road, Calcutta.
ihomedan Public Libpapy ; Triplicane, Wallajah Road, Mad-
ras.— Pt'fsdt. Muhluddin Sahib Bahadur ; Hon. Secy. Sultan
Azam Husain Khan Sahib Bahadur.
mnu Lai Pustakalaya ; Gaya. Number of books : 1,000.
ihpathi Gpantha Sangpahalaya ; Bhai Jivanjl's Lane, Palwa
Road, Bombay. Founded : 1898. Has a building of its own,
known as "Sarada Mandir" which was erected in 1912 at a cost
)f Rs. 25,000. No. of books 10,000 (Marathi). Periodicals 80.
Subs. as. 8 quarterly.— Pat»*o« : H. H. the Gaikwar of Baroda.
Presdt. Gajanan Bhaskar Vaidya, b.a. Vice Presdt. Jagannath
Raghunath Gharpure, b.a., ll.b. Sees: Ambadas Gopal Puntan-
svekar and Sridhar Narayan Jauwekar. Treasr. Anant Nilkanth
Pitkar.
ihpathl Vaehanalaya, The ; Karachi,
ihpathi Vaehanalaya ; Lordganj, Jubbulpore, C. P.
iju Public Libpapy, Maju, Howrah. Estd : 1st October, 1912 :
Regstd. 18th September, 19U under Act XXI of 1860. Has a
building of its own completed in 1916. Cost Rs. 4,500. No. of
Books : Bengali, 3,500 ; English 1,500. Periodicals 67. Subs.
is. 8 & as. 4 per month. Presdt : M. N. Mitra, Bar-at-Law.
Vice Presdt: Ranadhir Chatterjee, b.a. Sec. Anil Chandra
Mukherjee, M.A., b,l. Assistant Sec. Narayan Chandra Mazum-
iar. Librn. Jitendranath Banerjee, Asst. Lihrn. Hiralal Mozuni-
iar; Actt: Bljoy Kr. Mazumdar.
225
15
Malati INDIAN IJTKKAnV YBAK BOOK, 1818.
Malati Sarada Sadan Library ; Benares.
Mangalore Library ; Mangalore, Soutti Canara, Madras.
Marwari Library; Chaudney Cliowk, Dellii.- Sec. Setb Kedi
uath Goonka.
Max Denson Hall Library; Karachi.
Mayaram Sudharam Library. The; Lala Rohri.Sindh.
Metcalfe Hail,— See Imperial Libranj.
Mictiael Library; Kidderpore, Calcutta.- J*. Sect. B. li. Banurj
and R. K. Goswami.
Milne Library. The ; Garhi Yasiu, Sindh. »
Minerva Library and Students' Literary Club ; y I'eary Moh
Paul's Lane, Calcutta. Kstablishod : 1895.
Mirzapore Plioenix Union Library and Free Reading Roo
12, Kally Dass Sinha Laiiu. Calcutta. Estd: 1892.— No. of boo)
Bengali 2,000, English ii.OOO. There is a handsome collection
Sans. Mss. & publications. Babu Pratap Chundra Ghosh (I
Registrar of Assurances, Calcutta) made a gift of about )
volumes to this Library. No. of Periodicals 59. Monthly Sub
As. 4. Presdt : M. M. Dr. batish Chandra Vidyabhushan, M.
Ph. D. M.R.A.8. Treasurer: Hemanta Kumar Sinha. Secrrtar
.Tatindra Kumar Sinha, B.l. Librarian: Dhirondra Lai Mitter.
Motianlal Central Jaina Library : Bombay.
Monomotian Library and Reading Room ; Eamalapur How
P.O. Ramna (Dacca). Established : 1918 by Biraj Moh.m 1
in the name of his father for the benefit of the people
Kamalapar, and the neighbouring villages. No. of books 1,00<
periodicals : 29.
Mooljibhoy Jewraj Khoja General Reading Room and Librar:
:l7,KasaiGully,Khaduck, Bombay.— President : hon'ulk sir I
rahim Rahimtoola, C.I.K., J.v. Secrctarij : Ghulamali C. Mool
Librarian : Peermahomed Hussain.
Muddebihal Library ; Muddebihal.
Muhammedan Public Library : Wallagah Road. Tt
Mudras. Established : 1850. Has a building of its own
in iSdO. No. of books 4518. Periodicals 18- Bubs. As. 4. P-
226
J
LIBRARIES AND READING ROOMS. Opiental
dents: Hon. Nawab Saiyid Muhammad Sahib Bahadur. Secretary z
Muhammad Abdul Khadir.
alia FIpoz Libpary ; The K. R. Cama Oriental Institute, Hornby
Road, Port, Bombay. — Ohairman: Merwanji Muncharji Cama;
Sec, Pramrose R. Joshi, J.P. ; Librn. Khursedji N. Munshi, B. A.
unicipai Centpal Libpapyand Reading- Room, The; Ealbadevi
c oad, near Cavel Street, Bombay. Estd : 1907. No. of Books
1000 ; periodicals 23. Subscription meant for Municipal Pri-
mary Schools Teachers; Librn : Pramji Hormasji.
Ysope Educational Libpapy ; Bangalore.— Ltfaran'an : H. Sita-
pamayya.
N
payan Jagannath Libpapyf The ; Shikarpur Sindh.
Ltive General Libpapy ; Dharwar. Secretary : H. B. Laxmi-
shwar, b.a., ll.b.
tive Genepal Libpapy ; Esplanade Road, Bombay,
Ltive Genepal Librapy ; Girgaum Road, Bombay.
ltive Genepal Libpapy ; Hyderabad, Sindh.
tive General Libpapy ; Poena.
tive General Library ; Satara.
tive General Libpary ; Shirhatti, District Dharwar, Bombay
'residency.
tive General Libpary ; Sukkur, Sindh.
Hope Ppogressive Union.— See Thikkana Library.
jam's Library, H. H. The; Hyderabad, Deccan,— Libnomn;
Maulvi Syed Tosadduk Husain.
ngumbaukum Reading Room and Ripon Libpapy ; 36. Mun-
;aduswami Iyer Street, Madras.
i Club Libpapy and Reading Room,— 84-1-1, Bowbazar Street,
Calcutta.
lental and Mixed Libpapy and Fpee Reading Room ; Banga-
ove City. Established : 1883. Government lEndowment : Rs. 720,
nnually. Number of members or visitors : Male 22;612 ; Pe-
aale 7,689 ; Juvenile 1,662,-Total 31,963.
227
Oriental indian uterarv year book, I9l8,
Oriental Public Library (Popularly known as "Khuda Bak
Library"); Bankipore. — Hecretary : A. Hassan, BAR-AT-i
Chowhatta, Bankipore. Founded by the late KHAiN bahadu
Ehuda Bakhsh, c.l.B. Contains more than 5,000 Arabic and I'
sian Mss.; also English books worth over a lakh of Rupees. ;
a building of its own worth Rs. 80,000. Made over to the pu'
by a trust deed on 29th October, 1891. Maintained by the i
▼emment, and donations at an annual cost of about Rs. 9,00<
Contains also a valuable troUection of Chinese, Central Asiai
Persian and Indian Paintings.
Panchanan Library and Free Reading Room: Khoorooi. . u
chanantala, Howrah. — fi ec.ret.iry : Haripada Banerji.
Patpiotic Library and Simla Literary Club.: 38-2, i"
I3oso Lane, Cidcutyi. —Bonorani Secretarirs: B. P. Cli
M.A., B.L., and S. N. Cbakravarty, b.a. ; Houorury Lihrariant :
N. Boso and K. L. Bose.
Pentagon Library : 10, Talpukur,Road, Calcutta.- Libraria
Ainritiilal Das.
People's Free Reading Room and Library ; Fort fitrcnt. n.n
bay.
Petit (Sir Dinshaw Maneckji) Kanda Muhalla and Bh
Muhalia Library ; Homhuy.— Chairman : Sir Diushaw A.
Petit, BART.; Honorary Secretary : Darashaw Merwanjee Bhar
cha.
Petit (Sir Dinshaw Maneckji) Medical Library; Ready mom
Building, AppoUo Bunder, Bombay. — Lif>rari«n : K. M. Dubasb.
Petit.— See also JnmaHji Sussf^riranjce Petit, etc.
Pitambar Library ; Senhati, Khulna. Estd. 1904 by Kabir:
Baroda Ch. tJen, in memory of his father for the benefit of '
public. No. of Books, 400; Periodicals 8. Monthly Sii
nil. President: Kcdarnath 5>on. Vire-Presidenf: Oopal
Sen, fire, .\8\viiu Kumar Sen. Asat. Sec. Mohima Kumar .S.
*• Practical Medicine " Lending Library : Daiwara, Del
228
LIBRARIES AND RKADING ROOMS. PubliC
ii\ 1909, Subs, monthly Re. 1-8. Yearly Rs. 7-8. No, of books :
»| over 3000 ; periodicals : over 100.
'ayagr Bsmga. Sahitya Mandip ; 39, Goods Shed Road, Allahabad.
Established : 1896. Contains over 1,600 Bengali books. Over 26
Bengali and English Newspapers and Journals are placed on
its Reading Room-table. The Reading Room is open to the
public, and books are issued to members only. Monthly subscrip-
tion Re. 1, as. 8 and as. 4. President : RAI-bahadur Sris Chandra
Basu, B.A., VIDYARNAVA ; Vice-Pi'csident : Nilmadhava Sen-Gupta
and Dr. Surendranath Sen, M.A., LL.D., Secretary : Prof. Nalin-
bihari Mitra, M.A. ; Assistatnt Secretary : Narendranath Sen ;
Librarian. Yamine Mukherji, b.a. ; Treasurer : Mohine Mukerji.
pogpessive Union and Raja Sip Ramaswami Mudaliap Free
Reading' Room and Librapy ; Kamaleswarenpettah, Madras.—
President: DEWAN-bahadur C. Karunakara Menon, B A. ; Vtce-
president: RAO- BAHADUR K. Vaithilingam Pillai ; Secretary;
V. Varadaraja Mudaliar ; Assistant Secretary and Librarian:
P. Govindarajulu Raju.
po Bono Publico ' Libpapy ; Sasi Bhushan Chatterji's Street,
Rawal Pindi.
Ublie Club. — See Rohra Sammilani.
ablie Libpapy ; Ahmednagar.
ablic Libpapy; Almora. Established : 1890, by the late RAi Baha-
dur P. Badri Dat Joshi.
ublie Libpapy ; Town Hall, Amritsar, Estd, 1873. No. of books :
over 1500: periodicals 15. Annual subscription Rs. h.— Sec-
retary : P. Marsden, I.C.S., Librn. Harnainsing Maggo.
iiblie Libpapy ; Chittagong.
ablic Libpapy ; Parrukhabad,
ablic Libpapy; LalBaradari, Lacknow. This Library wfis formed
[in terms of Govt. (U. P.) Resolution No. 1272 XVIII 417-1909,
dated Nainital the 23rd September, 1910]; out of the books belong-
ing to Lucknow Museum supplemented by a generous donation
of books by Mr. C. W. McMian, 1. C S. (Retired). Besides,
about 2000 volunes were acquired from the Station Library.
Thefe are at present over 14,000 English books and 4000 Govt.
220
Public INDUN UTBRAIty YEAE BOOK, 1918.
Reports and Publications, There are also some Hindi, Urd
Persian and Sans, books and a few Persian and Sans. Mss. An
the l)est Eng. periodicals, both Scientiiiic and General arc s--'
scribed for. It is a free Library; depositors of Rs. 15 may i
row books for home i-eading. The Library remains open ii
8 A.M. to dusk except on public holidays. Presdt. Commissi^
of Lucknow Division, Ex-officio Hon-Librarian S, B. Smith, M
Asst. Libu. S. K. Mitra, M. A.
Public Library ; N'oushera, Sindh.
Public Library : old Sukkur, Sindh. Estd. 1911. Has a building r
its own; cost Jte. 300. Ko. of books 500, periodical, 8. Siihj
cription Re. 1 to as. 4. Sec. Mithal 8hab.
Public Library ; ThatU, Sindh.
Public Library and Reading Room ; Cranganore (Cochin State
Estd. 1018. No ol iKKjks 525, periodicals : 20. Monthly Subs,
as. 12 to a.s. 4. Ladies at half rates. 6Vc. K. Achyuthakumn'
Public Library and Reading Room; Trichnr, Cochin St
South India.
Punjab Public Library ; Lahore. Established in 1888. Anrm:i
subscription, R«. 5,
Purasawallcam Clrculatingr Library ; Vopery. Madras, s
N. K. Mahanarangam Pillay. Trcasr. A. Arunat-halaiii.
R
Radha Rana Library: Debnathpara, Benares.
Rajani Kanta Gupta Memorial Library; 128-2, Amherst -
Calcutta.— Pa<ro»: hon'hlk .maiiakaja-hahadcr Manindi;i >
dra Nandi of Co.ssimbazar ; Presdt.: Lalit Kumar Banerji, vidya
RATNA, M.A. ; Vice-pvendts. Rai Haridhan Dutt Bahadur ^' *
Manmathanath Mukerji, .Mji., BX., Saran Chandra Chattel
Gajondra Nath De, B.L., Hon. Sec. Sailapati Chattorji, M.A., i:.u
Ramaswami Mudaliar (Raja Sin) Library, Ac— See Pro(/( cssiV
Union.
Rambagan Literary Club, s.-,- Emerald Libiorij.
Ramdas Meraiji Library ; Khorc Garden Head. Karachi.
Ramkrishna Library. See Sri Sri Ram Kri§hna Library. '
230
LIBRARIES AND READING ROOMS. Royapettah
imkPishnapup Librapy and Friends' Century Club ; Ram-
krishnapore, Howrah.
immohun Libpary and Free Reading Room ; 267, Upper Cir-
cular Road, Calcutta, Registered under Act XXI of I860.—
Presdt. Sir DR. J.C. BOSE, M.A., 1>.SC.,C.S.I., CJ.B., Vice-presidents :
hon'blb SIR S. P. Sinha, S. N. Tagore, hon'ble raja Rishee Case
Law, C.I.B., the Honorable Bhupendra Nath Basu, M.A., B.L., Dr.
Brajendranath Seal, M.A., Ph.D., Dr. P. C. Ray, m.a., d. SC, C.l e. &
R. H. M. Rustomjee. Secy : Pramathanath Banerjea, M.A., D. s.c,
F. R. E. s., BAR-AT-LAw. Treasurer : B. K. Ghosh, M. A., bar-at-
LAW. Lihrn. Charu Chandra Bhattacharya, m.a.
im Mohun Roy Fpee Reading Room ; Dacca.
im Mohun Free Library and Reading- Room ; Bezwada.
E.std. 1911. Has a building of its own, erected in 1914, at a cost
of Rs. 10,000. No. of books : 3,000. Periodicals 35. Rates of Sub-
scription : Re. 1, as. 8, and as. 4. Presdt. S. V. Narasinham. Vice-
Presdt. B. Venkatapiah. Sec. C. Venkata Ramanayya. Asst. Sec.
G. Brahmanandan ; Librn. : V. Gopal Kreshnayya.
made Libpapy.— 72, Brodie's Road, Mylapore, Madras, main-
tained by the South Indian Association.
maghat Public Libpapy ; Ranaghat.
eading- Room ; Molakalmuru, Mysore. Established : November,
1912. Number of members : 40.
Bseapeh House Libpapy; Mymensingh. It is the family
Library of B. Kedarnath Mozumdar : contains 2,500 books : has a
valuable stock of old Mss. and old Bengali Periodicals.
BVa Sadan Libpapy ; near Sunder Vilas Theatre, Jubbulpore.
Presdt. Narmada Prasad Misra Visharad. ,
Ijharam Libpapy, The ; Jacobabad, Sindh.
ipon Libpapy, See Nungumhauknn, &c.
ohopa Sammilani (Public Club and Libpapy) ; Barrackpore.
/'resident : S. K. Banerjee, L.M.s. ; Secretary : S. K. Banerjee.
oyal Libpapy and Guapanhatta Epistolapy Association ; 35,
i^'akir Chand Chakravarti Lane, Calcutta ; President : Mahendra
Vath Kundu, M.A., B.L., Secretary : Haransasi De, m.r.a.S.
oyapettah Fpee Reading" Room and Anna Libpapy ; Madras.
231
Sadar Indian literarv yeak book, 1918.
♦
S.
Sadar Bazar Reading: Room ; Elphinstone R(>a(l. Roiubay.
Sakti Library ; Maju, District Howrah.
Salvation Army Libraries ; at ; Ani ; Ahuied;i!);i(i ; lioy's sel
Alimednagar ; Boy's School, Trivandrum; Boy's Industrial So
Rura ; Bombay Loom Factory: Cliawa; Clianga Manga; Clu
Danepore ; Gorakhpur ; Eashipur : Rodiali : Eotadbian ; Lah<
Ludhiana; Moradabad; Nn);arcoil ; Najibabad, Makbpur i<'^
Colony; O'Dwyer Silk School, Simla; Patna; Poona ; Stu
pioran.
Samachar Patralaya ; Khurja, U. V.
Samayik Banga Sahitya Samiti ; Daraganj, Allahabad. Es
lished : IQOO.—Lihrurlun : Jyotish Chandra Basil. Pouuden
Satyavrata Bhattacharyya, m.a., Panchkori Mitra; Nil
Mallik ; iSiddheswar Mitra: Sital Chandra Cliattorji : '
Chandra Banerji ; Atul Krishna Banerji.
Sanskrit Pustaka Sangrrahalaya ; Bunder itajapur. ili
No. of books over 1500 ; Sec: Dattatreya Vasudev
Niygudkar, Vidyaratna.
Santi Cootir Library and Akshaya Datta Smriti Samiti ; Ball
District Howrah. Establishe»d : 1899. No. of books over, 100
with a rare collection of old vernacular periodicals ; about 1
periodicals in the Reading Room. Founder: Rashbiha
Bancrjea; Patron: Raja Peary Mohan Mukherjee, M.A., h.l.c.s.I
President: N. C. Vyakarn-Smrititirtha ; Fice President : Anandi
charan Saraswati ; N. B. Bancrjea, B. A., B.L., Munsif; Secretary
R. Bancrjea, M.n. ki.a.SC, m.r.a.s. ; Assistant Secretary & TAhn
rinn : N. C. Vidyaratna ; Assistant Secvetanj A'Treasurer : * .1)
shCiya Memorial Fund' : Nikunjabihari Banerjea, b.l. ; Subsn
tion : Rs. 6 yearly, admission fee Rs. 2. Meetings hold qtiartui i.
Objects : 1. To stir up a friendly feeling among its moiiibei
and the reading public ; 2. To create a healthy literary tast
among students by affording facilities by giving loans of book
of reference, arts and agriculture. Contains Bengali book
and periodicals only.
232
LIBRARIES AND READING ROOMS. StUdent'S
iSarada Bhavan Librapy ; Miloniganj, Jubbulpore, C. P. Presi-
i (leiit: Govind Das. Secretary: Txilsidas.
sapada Sadan Librapy ; Chauk, Benares.
j^apaswati Institute and Free Reading Room : 52-3 Sankaritola
Lane, Calcutta. Estd. 1897. Registered uader Act XXI of 1860,
No. of members : over 200 ; No. of books : Bengali 2244, English
13C0. Patrons : Maharaja Jagadindra Natli Roy of Nattore,.
Raja Manmatha Nath Roy Chaudhury of Sautosli, and C. R,
Das, Bar-at-law. Presdt. Hon'ble Deva Prasad Sarvadhicary,
M.A., LLJ)., C.I.B. Sec. : Rishindra Nath Sarkar, M.A., b.l.
Saraswati Library ; Shikarpur, Sindli.
Saraswati Sadan. Maintained by the Nagri Pracharini Sabha,
Rae Bareli. Contains over 600 books, and subscribes to about
a dozen periodicals. In charge of the Library : Mahavir Prasad,
B.sc, L.T., Supervisor : Satynarayan Avasthi, b.a., ll.b.
Saraswati Vaehanalaya ; Katra, Saugor, C. S^.— Srcrctari ; Chho-
tey Lai.
Sassoon Meehanies' Institute and Library ; 152, Esplanade
Road, Bombay. Pounded : 30th October, 1847.
Savitri Library ; 18, Ocoor Datta Lane, Calcutta.
Sherpur Library ; Sherpur, Bogra. Organiser: Haragopal Das-
Kundu.
Sibpur Public Library ; 239, Grand Trunk Road, Howrah. —
Secretary : Mahendranath Banerji, b.l.
Simla Literary Club. — See Patriotic Library.
Sri Sri Ramlsrishina Library ; Kosalpur, Bankura. Established :
6th of Ashar 1320 B. S. (1913). No. of books 1500 ; periodicals
15. Subscription: annas 4 per month. President: Kalipada
■ Banerjee. Vice-President : Ohandi Charan Bhadra, Prahlad
Chandra Rakshit, Birendranath Datta ; Librarians : Rakhal
Chandra Nag and Manmatha Nath Mallick ; Treastirer : Bhut
Nath De, Secretary : Atul Krishna Bhadra.
State Library ; The ; Khairpur, Sindh.
Students' Library ; Gorakhpore.— Secretary.: Radha Ranjan Sen,
Students' Literary Club.— See Minerva Library.
Students' Own Association Library ; Fulti, Sindh.
233
students ikdian literary year book, 1918.
Students' Sporting: Club Library ; St.inlov Roail. Allali:ii)a<
Ltbi-artaii. Hrishikes Makerji.
Suhrld Parlshad and Hemehandra Library ; i^aiig;ircrf
H;inkipore.
Taltala Public Library, «. Xeogrypiikur West Lane, Calcutu*.
Established: 1882.— Patrons: llON*BLE MR. S. L. Maddox, l.r.s.
c.I.K., and hon'ulr Mr. Surendra Nath l^ancrjea ; Presidi-nt :
NAWAh A. K. M. Abdur Rahmkn, bar-at-law ; Vice-Prc»ideu!
A. C. Banerjoa, uar-at-law. Satyendra Nath Sen, B.A., and A.
Sircar. L.M.8.. K.L.s. ; SecrHary : Hemanta Kumar Mnkerji, H.i
Librarians : flaiir Mohan Addy. N. Oan<;uli and R. B. Ghosh.
Telegu Dnyanottejak Sabha Library ; Kamatipura Bazar Road
\iinn\y,iy.~ I* resident : Sayaji Nagiiji ; Vice-President : Shiviiji
Lingoo Java ; Secretary and Treasurer : V. M. Jiotiwalla.
Theosophieal Lodfire Library ; Hyderabad, Sindh.
Thikkana Library ; >ielIore. Coatains about 2,000 volumes
Sanskrit and Tclegu books. Free to the public. Open froi
to II A. M., and 2 to 8 P.M. Maintained by the Nellore Pro*
gressive Union.
u.
Uluberia Victoria Memorial Library ; Ulnberia, Howrah.—
S«"<'i*<'/ iry : limes Chandra Hil.
Union Club Library ; Gorakhpur. See. Ouloan Library,
Union Library ;— 170, Muktaram Babu Street, Calcutta. Muni«
oipal {jr.iiit Rs. 150 por annum.
Union Library ; .Mugkalyan, Howrah.
Union ReadingrCIub : 252 Misri Bazar Street, Cawnpore. Bsta
lished 1002. Books 200, periodicals 4 ; Bobscrlption Re. 1. ai.<.
As. 8. Secy. : G. C. Nlgam ; Assistaut Secretary : 8. N. Nigam :
Trenur, and Librarian : L. N. Khanna.
United Reading Club; Sathghara, Bator P. O., Howrah.— Pff>
dent; Nanigopal Pal, b-l., Honorary Secretary: Lalit Mohan
P.il ; Joint Honorary S*^retary : Ruresh Chandra Pal.
2.*)4
nited libraries and reading rooms.
nited Reading Room ; 67-1-2, Nimtalah Ghat Street, Calcutta.—
President : Hon'ble Mr. S. L. Maddox, M.A., I.C.S., Vice-Presi-
dent : [Hon'blb Sir S. P. Sinha, C.S.I., BAR-AT-LAW ; Secretaries :
Bepin Jiehari Dhar and A. L. Chunder, M.A., B.L. ; Librarian :
Uma Charan Laha, b.l. Municipal Grant Rs. 200 per annum,
shalakshml Librapy ; Village Koyepara; P. O. Mahanwin;
Dist. Chittagung— Sc'cretai-y : Ramaniranjan Vidyabinode.
V.
ani Bhavan, (Free Reading and Circulating Library and an
Association for diffusion of intellectual culture) ; Bogra, Raj-
shahi Division, Bengal. Established : August, 1913. Members in
September, 1915 : Males 147 ; females 5. Number of Books : Eng-
lisJi 683, Bengali, 807 ; Periodicals 33 ; Secretary : Sures Chunder
Das Gupta. \
ietoria Library ; Indore. Librarian Haris Chunder Sarkar.
^idyasagar Library and Bengali Youngmen's Association ;
Aminabad, Lucknow.— Secretary : Karunamoy Chatterji.
Hdyasagar Reading Rooms ; Hooghli.
W.
iVoodburn Public Library ; Bogra,— Secretary : Jitendra Kumar
Biswas, B.L.
ifcungmen's Association and Library ; 63, Barrackpore Trunk
Road, Paikpara. Established : 1901. Honorary Secretaries :
Nalinimohan Chatterjee, B.L., Pareshnath Mukerji, B.L. ; Libra-
rian : Pramathanath Mukerji.
if oungmen's Club and Reading Rooms ; 68, NebutoJlah Lane,
Calcutta. Established : 20th January, 1889. Honorary Secretary :
Benoy Bhushan Sen.
Ifoungmen's Social Club Library ; Dadar, Bombay.— Librarion :
P. A. Pereira.
285
LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC
ASSOCIATIONS.
Informations regarding the Scientific and Literary Associations
' though fuller than what was contained in the last issue, aro f -
from being complete yet. In very few cases they have lx'
supplied by the authorities of the Associations themsolv
But the Editor is hopeful (as his scheme has alread)* bot^iin
arouse interest) that it will very soon be complete.
Some Institutions have been included in this list which (.-ouui
have also gone under the head of the Libraries.
A.
eademy Debating" Union : Monghyr. Meetings held every
Saturday. Maintains a reading room. — Presdt. : Jagadwip
Sahai, b.a. ; Vice-Presdt. : Harendra Nath Mukerji, M.SC. ; Secy. :
Nrisinha Chiindra Banerji.
damdighi Sahitya Samity ; Adamdighi, Bogva.— Secy. Nagen-
dranath Chakravarty.
.gappara Association ; Agarpara. Estd. : 1879.— Presdt. : Nanda-
lal Banerji; Sony. Secy. : B. B. Banerji.
Igpieultupal and Hoptieultupal Society of India ; 17, Alipore
Road, Alipore. Gardens and Nurseries at the same place.
Founded: 1820.— Pre.sdt. : THE hon'blk C. P. Beaeheroft. l.c.s, ;
Secy. : F. H. Abbott.
Lgpi-Hoptieultupal Society of Bupma ; Victoria Park, Kan-
dawglay, Burma. — Secy. : Capt. W. H. Allen.
gpi-Hopticultupal Society of Madpas; Mount Road, Teynam-
pett, S. W. Madras . Ornamental Gardens and Office and Library
with about 1,000 Botanical Books at the same place. Nursery
Gardens : St. George's Cathedral Road, Teynampett, S. W.
Madras. Estd. 15th July, 1835.— Pi-esdt. : H. E. The Right
hon'ble Lord Pentland, P.O., G.C.I.E. ; Hon, Secy. R. S. F. Simson,
Snpdt. H. S. Hongriton, F.L.s.
kshaya Kumap Datta Smpiti Samity and Santi Cootip Li-
bpapy ; Bally (Howrah). See Santi Oootir Library.
Ulanee Fpaneaise ; " Thoburn House," Appollo Bunder. Estd :
1883.— Delegate : PROF, Louis Paltier, b.a., b.sc. o. i. p.. Object :
Aims exclusively at encouraging the study and propagation of
French language.
ndhpadesa Libpapies Association ; Bezwada.— Estd. 1914.
Thery are 200 Libraries in Andhradesa (Telegu Districts
of the Madras Presidency), of which this Association is the
central organization. It publishes the Library Miscellany. (Q)
239
Anjuman indun literary year book, 1918.
^
(Te.).—Presdt. : hon'blk rao-bahadur Mooharla Ramchandn
Rao; Vtc«?-Pr«'sdtji.: (I) Chilakamarf i Lakshminarasimhara (2) Su
Vcnkata Nara.simlia Sastri ; Hoiiij. Secij. lyyanki Venkata Ram
nayya; Asst, Sens. P. Suri Sastri, B.A., and A. V. Reddy Pantna
An]uman-i-Sana O Funun. See Vernacular Scientific Socictij,
Anjuman-i-Tlbbia; Delhi.— /V«'«(l^. : rai hahadur Lala Shi
Prasad, c.l.B., VicePri^adt. : Ehan Sahib Hakim Ahmad Sij
Khan and rai hahadur Lala Eanh.va Lai. Life Secy. : HaH
uI-MiiIk H. M. Ajmal Khan. Jt.-Sccy. : Khan Bahadur Peerzai
Mohd. Hugsain, M. a. Secij. of the OoUeye, Snh-Oommitt>i{
Hakim Ghulam Kibria Khan ; Organizi'i' of the Vedic Branch
the Ayurvedic and Unani Tihbi Oollege and Vice'Presdt. of t
College Sub-Cnmmitter : Dit. B. K. Mitra, l,.M.s. ; Financial Si*cj
Lala Radha Mohan.
/Anthropologrical Society of Bombay: Town Hall. Boinl)ajK
Estd. : 1886.— Pn'sdL The Hon'blo W. D. Shepperd, Vice-
Presdt J. N. Fraser; Secy. Shama-ul-Ulma Dr. Jivanji JamRhedji
Modi. B.A., PH.P., r.i.B.
Apladah Association. Library and Literary Club; "TheNukli.
da Devi Memorial Hall," Ariadah. 24-Par<?anas. — Preadtx. (1)
Alexander Creig, (2) Thomas Crabb ; Secy : Chnnilal Banerji.
Art.— See (1) Bombay' Art Society (1) Madras Fine Art Societii.
/Arya Sahitya Samaj ; Baghbazar, Calcutta. Pretdt. : Chandra
Sokhar Kar, Bar-at-Law.
Aryan Youngrmen's Association; 36, Mathukrishnam street,
Madras. Object : Improvement of the mental, moral and religion-
conditions of Aryan Yonngmen, by holding debates, readii
essays, etc.
Asiatic Society of Bengal; l. Park Street, Calcutta. Presdt.
H. H. Hayden, c.i.B., n.sc. k.r.s., b.a., b.a.I., v.Q.h., Seen
F. H. Graviely, D.sr.
Asiatic Society, Royal.— See (l) Bombay Branch of the Hoyol
Asiatic Society ; (2> Madras Literary Society and Auxiliary of
the Royal Asiatic Soeie/ii.
Association for the Advancement of Scientific and Industrial
Education of Indians; 7. Old Post Ollice Street, Calcutta.
240
LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC ASSOCIATION. Bhandarka
— Secy,: rai-bahadur Jogendra Chauder Ghosh, M.A., B.L.,
M.R.A.S.
stponomical Society of India ; Imperial Secretariat Buildings,
Calcutta.— Presdt. : W. J, Simmons ; Secretaries : (1) Dr. E. P,
Harrison, (2) C. V. Raman.
B.
agura Sahitya Papishad ; Bogra.
lagura Sahitya Samiti; Bogra. Estd. 1908. Secy. : Suresh Ch.
Das Gupta, b. l.
aliaghata Sandhya Samiti ; 16, Barwaritala Road, Baliaghata,
Calcutta.— Presdt : U. N. Sen-Gupta, M.A., b.l., bar-at-laW;
Secjj: S. Mukerji, B.L. ; Librarian: N.N. Sen.
^andhava Samity ; 170, Upper Circular Road, Calcutta.— Presdt. :
J Pandit Kshirod Prasad Vidyavinod, M.A., Secretary : professor
Nalin Bihai-i Mitra, m.a.
;an galore Literary Union ; Estd. : 15th October, 1874.— Num-
ber of members : 44.
iangiya Sahitya Parishad ; 243-1, Upper Circular Road, Cal
cutta. Estd.: 1893.— Presdt : Sir J. C. Bose, M.A., D.SC., C.S.I ,
Secy. : RAI Yatindranath Chaudhuri, M.A., B.L., Editor of the
journal, which is issued quarterly : mahamahopadhyaya PANDIT
Satis Chandra Vidyabhusan, M.A., PH.D.
lankura Sahitya Parishad ; Bankura.
iarisal Sahitya Parishad ; Barisal.
;asavangudi Union ; Bangalore. Estd : September, 1901. Num-
ber of members : 39.
lehala Saraswat Samiti ; Hari Sabha Lane, Behala,
24-Parganas.~Pre8dt. : Amulya Charan Ghosh, vidyabhusan ;
Secy. : Kshetradas Banerji.
ielpukur Palli Parishad ; Belpukur, Rangpur.
ierhampur Sahitya Parishad ; Berhampore.
ihagalpur Bangiya Sahitya Parishad ; Bhagalpur.
ihandarkar Oriental Research Institute, The ; Poona.
Offices at present in (1) Anandashram, Poona and (2) 839, Narayan
241
16
Bharata Indian literary year book, 1918.
Peth, Poona. Land worth Rs. 7,000 purchased and hiiildl
commenced. Opened on 6th July, 1917. The Institute is to j
(l)Dr. Bhandarkar's private Library of Oriental Books and (I
Govt. Mss, Library at the Deccan College (over 18,000 Mss.) t
soon as the Buildings are ready. Jt. Secys. of th<> Provision:
Ck>mmittee : —
1. Dr. S. K. Belvalker, m.a„ rii.i). 2. Dr. P. D. Gunc, m.a in i
'i. IV. B. Utgiker, M.A. 4. Pb. Lingesha Mahabhagwata.
The objects of the Institute are : —
First : — To place within easy roach of advanced research bU
dents a first-class and up-to-date Oriental Library, and to affor
them all other ready-made helps in the way of select topici
bibliographies, digests of magazine articles, card-indices, etc
in the absence of which research activity in India is seriou '
hampered. "To know what luia been said is the very first s
towards knowing what can be said."
Second :— To train promising students to the scientific nietbod
of research along Western lines and thereby to check tha
tendency for hasty generalization and uncritical procedure tha
is sometimes laid at our door. " The form : the how one says
thing, is at least as important as wliat one says."
Third: — To act as a bureau for literary advice and informali.-
and thus prevent that blind, haphazard, often fruitless gropim
for facts and consequent waste of time and energy th;u
novice in a field of research has to complain of in at 1<
first few years of his activity.
Lu»t but not the least :— To express our admiring u'li'mm- un
eminent services of tsir R. G. Bhandarkar, M.A., I'll.D., Li..
K.C.I.B., to the cause of Sanskrit learning by associating '
name with an Institute which would continue to ren>i
to generations of research students to come the same sor
of friendly assistance that Sir Ramkrishnapant has be-
doing all his life to earnest students of research in any braii
of study.
Bharata Itihas-Samsodhak Mandal.— See Indian Antiqi
Society,
S4S
braii
luarS
J
LITBRARY AND SCIENTIFIC ASSOCIATION. Bombay
hawanipore Sahitya Samiti ; 50, Kansaripara Road, Bhawani-
pore, Calcutta. Estd. 1900. Has a small Library, containing
over 700 books. Presdt. Rai Yatindranatli Chaudhri, M.A.,
B.r-., Srikantha ; Sec. Syamratan Chatterji, b,l.
irbhum Reseapeh Society ; Presdt. Nagendra Nath Vasu,
PRACHYAVIDYAMAHARNAVA SIDDHANTAVARIDHI ; Secy. MAHA-
RAJ KUMAR-BAHADUR Mahimaniranjan Chakravarty of Hetampur.
ombay Art Society.— Estd. December, 1888.
ombay Bpaneh of ttie Royal Asiatic Society; (Town Hall)
Bombay. Estd : 1804. Uo. of books in the Library : about
1,00,000 : Periodicals more than 150 in the Reading Room.
Subscription Rs. 50 per annum for Resdt. member and Rs. 30
for non-resident member Rs. 15 for membership and Rs. 15 for
taking out books.— Presdt. hon'blb justice Sir John Heaton,
[I.C.S., Secy. Rev. R. M. Gray, M. A., Libni. P. B. Gothoskef, b,a.;
Asst. Librn.: R. G. Gupta.
ombay Branch of the Classical Association; Estd: 1910.
Patron: H. E. Rt. Hon. Lord Wellingdon, G.C.I.K., Presdt.
Rt. Rev. E. J. Palmer, M.A., d.d., l^ice-Presdt.s. : Hon'ble
(Sir R. A. Lamb, K.c.s.1., C.I.E., l.c.s., Hon'ble ttir Stanley and
Batchelor, B.A., LC.s. ; Hon'ble C. H. A. Hill, C.S.I., C.I.B.,
I.C.S., Hon'ble Sir J. J. Heaton, i.c.s ; A. L. Coverton, m.a.,
Sir J H. Marshall, c, I. K , Hony. Secy.: Mrs. R M. Gray, 13,
Marine Lines, Bombay ; Hony. Treasr. : 8. T. Sheppard.
ombay Medical Union ; Readymoney Building, Appollo Bandar,
Bombay.— Ob/ect : Promotion of friendly intercourse and ex-
change of views and experiences between its members, and to
maintain the interest and status of the Medical profession in
Bombay.
ombay Sanitary Association ; Bombay.— Object : (i) to create
&nd educate public opinion with regard to sanitary matters in
general ; (ii) to diffuse the knowledge of sanitation and hygiene
generally and of the prevention of the spread of disease amongst
all classes of people, by means of lectures, leaflets, practical
demonstrations, and, if possible, by holding classes and examina-
tions ; (iii) to promote sanitary science by giving prizes, rewards
248
Bombay Indian litbrary year book, 1918.
or medals to those who may by diligent application add to oqi
knowledge in sanitary science by original research or *' ■
wise; (iv) to arrange for homely talk or simple pi
lectures for mothers and girls, in various localities and d
chaivls, provided the jiconlc in sucli localities or chuti i
facilities.
Bombay Natural History bocieiy ; *>, Apollo Street, For;
bay. Estd. 1885- Prcsdt. H. E. The Governor of H.
Vice-PresdU. : (1) H. H. THR rag saHKB of Kutch, O.C.I.E., (2) .1
Inverarity, b.a. ll.b., (3) tub hon'blb mr. jcsticb N. C. Maclr
Hony. Secy. : W. 8. Millard, K.Z.S.
Brahma Samsad ; Oh/ect: (l) Htndy of the ancient si
science, called Brahma Vidya or Vodanta, (2) Comi);;
study of all the religious and philosophical systems of th
world. Meeting place : The Calcutta University Institntf
— Preadt : T}IB iion'blk sir justicb A, Chaudhury : Oenerm
iSeey. : Pasupati Nath Chatterji, M.R.A.S., m.r.s.a.
Burdwan Boys' Athletic and Literary Club ; Burdwan.
Burdwan Sahitya Parlshad ; Burdwan.
Calcutta Chemical Society.
Calcutta Historical Society.
Calcutta Literary Society; 24, NimtoUah Street. C:i
Estd. 175. Presdt. J. Chaudhury, bar-at-law ; Ficc-i'r, >
Sir Asutosh Mukhopadhyaya. Founder and Secy. Sham L
Dey.
Calcutta Mathematical Society ; University College of Sciou'
92, Upper Circular RoaA, Calcutta. Admission fee: Rs. 10. Annua
Subscription for resident members: R«. 12; for non-r< ^
members: Rs. 6. Publishes a quarterly journal, call-
Bulletin of the Oalrutta Mathematieal Society.— Preadt. i
hon'blb jusnoB hir Asutosh Mukerji, saraswati, kt., cs.i., m
D.L., D.sc, PH.D., P.R.8.B.; Vicfi-pretdt$. : (1) SIR Oooroo D.i
Banerji, KT., M.A., D.L., PH.D. ; (2) THR hon'blb MR. Mahendi
Ray, c.l,B., M.A., BX. ; (8) C. E. Cullis, M.A., PH. u.; Tre<J^
LITBBARY AND SCIBNTIFIC ASSOCIATION, DilU
RAI-BAHADUR Abinaschandra Bose, M.A.; Secy. : Ganesh Prasad,
M.A„ D. sc; Councillors: (1) D. N. MuUik, D.sc. p.r.s.e,, (2) 8. C.
jBagchi, B.A., LL.D., BAR-AT-LAW (3) Syamadas Mukerji,M.A.,PH,D„
(4) C. V. Raman, M.A., (5) Sudhansa Kunwar Banerjeo, M. sc,
(6) 8. C. Basu, B.A., (7) P. L. Ganguli, M.A., b.l.,(8) Manmathanath
Ray, M.A., B.L., (9) N. K. Mazumdar, m.a.
ileutta Physical Society,
lieutta Shakespeare Society; 10, Ananda Chatterji Lane, Bagh-
bazar, Calcutta. Object : (1) to popularize Shakespeare's plays ;
(ii) to cultivate histrionic art.
feileutta University Institute ; 1-a, College Square, Calcutta.—
Presdt. : THE hon'ble MR. J. G. Gumming, C.I.E., I.C s.; General
aecy. : Sir Rash Behari Ghosh, kt. c.s.i,, CLB., d.L. ; Presdt.,
Literary section : SIR Gooroodas Banerji ; Hony. Secy. : profes-
sor Khagendra Nath Mitra ; Treasurer : SIR R. N. Mukerji,
k.o.i.b. Object: Moral, mental and physical improvement of
young men.
lattagpam Sahitya Parishad ; Chittagong.
lemieal.— See under Scientific.
ihatpa Sammilani ; 191, Upper Circular Road, Calcutta,
likitsaka Samuha ; Bombay.
llpological Society; 54, Amherst Row, Calcutta— iSccy. ; P.
C.Dutt ; Asst. Secy, and Libr. : J. N. Mitra. Annual subscription :
Re. 1-8. Established : April, 1901. Object : confirmation and
verification of the truths and principles of Astrology, Palmistry
and other kindred sciences, by the elimination of error ; of
disseminating reliable scientific knowledge in regard to all
Occult Sciences.
)ntai Sapaswat Samitl ; Contai, Midnapore.
D.
aeea Sahitya Papishad ; Dacca,
eccan Education Society ; Poona.
iamond Jubillee Union ; Komaleeswaranpett ; Madras. Object :
to inculcate mental and moral condition of the members, by
holding debates and reading essays.
iili Bangiya Sahitya Parishad ; Delhi.
245
East INDUN LITKRABY YBAR BOOK. 1918.
E.
East Bengal Saraswat Samaj ; Dacca.
Ernaeulam Literary Union ; Cochin.
F.
Friends' Debating Club and Library; Ctiiasara. See und<
Libraries.
Friends Sunrise Literary Club ; 9, Peary Mohau Pal's Lun
Calcutta. Estd. lOll. Meetings arc lield at tlie Durbar Hall
Mr. Durlabli Cti. Kundu. No. of members : about 100. Prt
Dr. Deva Prasad Sarvadliiliari, M.A., M.D., C.I.B., Vice-presdtK, : i
Satischandra Vidyabbushan ; Rai Radhacbandra Pal Baliadui
Sastri Harichandra Qanguli, Prof. Maomotha Mohan Boa
M. N. Dhar. Hony. Secijs. : Kcsbabchandra Qupta, M.A., u.L., ai
Kali Prasanna Roy, M.A., V.o.B. A$at. Secy*. : Debalci Nandj
Nath and Ramcshchandra Pal. Treasurer: Durlabhchandra Kiiiu
G.
Gardening.— See Indian Oardening Astoeiation.
Gauhati Sahitya Parishad ; Gauhati, Assam.
Geeta Society ; 51, Sankaritola Lane, Calcutta. Estd : 1001.
Pre.sdt : P. N. Mulcerji, MA. ; Sec. : Dr. A. L. Sircar, p.c.h. :
Secys. J. >'. Mukerji, B.A.. and N. C. Kumar.
Geological.— See under Scientific.
Gujrat Cheap Literature Society ; Ahmedabad.
Gujrat Sahitya Sabha ; Ahmedabad.
Gujrat Vernacular Society ; Ahmedabad. Founded by A.
Forbes in 1848. No. of Life-members. — 587. No. of Register
Libraries— S20. Publishes a monthly Buddhi Praliasa (0).
6 to 8 new books annually. Hony. Secy.: Ramanbhai M. Nilka
K.A., LL.B.
H.
Hemchandra Sahitya Samiti and Reading Room ; 15, Garb:
Road, Kidderpore, Calcutta.
Hindi Sahitya Parishad ; 108, Muktaram Babu Street, Calctu
240
I LITERARY AND SCIBNTIFIC ASSOCUTION. Indian
Bstd. 1910. Annual Sobs. Rs. 3. Presdt : Rajendra Prasad, M.A.,
D.L., Sec ; Jagannath Prasad Ohaturvedy, m.r.a.s., Asst. Secy.,
Vasudeva Mishra.
indi Sahitya Pravardhini Sabha; Bombay.
Indi Sahitya Sambapdhini Sabha ; Khandwa, C. P.
indu Literary Society ; 24, Nimtola Street, Calcutta. Estd,
1876.— Presdt : Sham Lai Day.
istopical.— See (i) Asiatic Society of Bengal ; (2) Bombay Branch
of the Royul Asiatic Society ; (3) Madras Literunj Society and
Auxiliary of the Royul Asiatic Society; (4) Rdrha Research
Society ; (5) Varendra Research Society ; (6) Bhandarkar Oriental
Reseai'ch Institute ; (7) Bharat-Itihasa-Samsodhak Mandal
I (Indian Antiquarian Society) ; (8) Calcutta Historical Society.
istorieal Society ; Dharwar.
loptieultupal.— See under Agricultural.
I.
ndian Antiquarain Society, The; Sanivar Peth, Poona.— Sec-
retary : Khanderav Chintamani Mehendale. Object : to unearth
and to bring to light unknown works of well-known ancient
autliors, and documents useful to History.
tidian Association of Workers for the Blind; Mysore. Secy. :
P. N. V. Rau.
ndian Gardening* Association ; 162, Bowbazar Street, Calcutta.
Established : 1897.— President :— Honorary Director : T. N.
Mukerji, F.L.s. ; Secy, : S. C. Basu, m.r.a.s. ; Manager : K. L.
Ghosh, F.R.H.s. ; Siipdt. of Farms : Sasibushan Mukerji. f.r.h.s.
J^ursery Garden at Ultadanga, Calcutta. Experimental Farm at
Govindapore, 24-Parganas.
ndian Guild of Science and Technology. -Secretary Bombay
Section : L. G. Khare.
ndian Mathematical Society ; Bstd : 1907, It conducts a Bi-
monthly Journal, and maintains a Library, which is at pre-
sent located in the Pergusson College, Poena, with current
mathematical periodicals and new books on Mathematics. —
Presdt. :— PROF, A. C. L.Wilkinson, M.A., f.r. a. 8. Sees: pro.
247
India Indian literary yrar book, 1918.
D. D. Rapadia. M. A. B.sc., Poona, and prof. M. T. Naraniengtr.
Bangalore; Libm : the hon'blk, principal R. P. Paranjp.r
M.A., B. 8C.
Indian Museum ; 27, Chowringhee Road, and 1, Suddor '^
Calcutta.- -Hony. Ohairrttan : hon'bleji'STICE sir Asutosh .^i
ji ; Treasurer : hon'BLR raja R. C. Law : Hony. Secy. : N. Annan
dale, B.A., D. SC.
Indian Research Society; 25-1, Bancbaram Okoor Lane, Calcutta.
India Society of Naturopaths : Navajivanalaya, Ahmodabad
city. Estd. 1914 A. 1). Presdt. Benedict Lust., M.D. N.D., S.ri^«.;
K. E. Branduar, M. D., N. D. and Mahadeo Prasad, N. D.
Industrial.— See under Scientific.
Instituto Luso-Indiano ; " Associanas Goana Building." Dubai,
Girgaun Road, Bombay. Object : Promotion of moral, social.
and intellectual welfare of its members, by means of lectures,
debates, etc.
K.
Kalna Sahitya Farishad ; Kalna, Hoofjhly.
Karnatak Itihasa Mandala ; niiirwar. /'».-'/ v it vinr i »
LL.B.
Karnatak Sahitya Farishad ; Baiigulore. I'rctidt. li. v. Aaujuu-
(iayya, m.a., Vice Chancellor, Mysore University.
Karnatalc Vidyawardhalca Sangha : Dharwar. Has a Libra-
coutaiuing over 2000 boolcs. I'rrMlt. Meherban Lt. Abdul Majm
Khan, Nawab of Savanior.
Kasi Banglya Sahitya Farishad ; Benares.
Koiar Literary Union ; Kolar, Mysore. Estd. : 1885. Numlier of
members ; over 800, Subsn. its. 8 to As. 8. Has a building (coat
Hs. 4000.) of its own built iu 1895. Has a small Library of 40^
l)ooks and 12 periodicals. The union also provides indoor ai;
outdoor games. Honij. Sccij. : C. li. Gopala Rao.
Krlshnanagore Sahitya Farishad ; Krishnauagore.
248
LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC ASSOCIATION. Mahomedan
L.
litepatupe. Bengali.— See (1) Ariadah Association ; (2) Bangiya
Sahttya Purishad (3) Sdhitya Parishads :— (i) Bagura (Bogra),
(ii) Banknra, (iii) Barisal, (iv) Belpukur, (v) Berhampur, (vi)
Bhagalpur, (vii) Bhawanipur, (viii) Burdwan, (ix) Cbattagratn
(Chittagong), (x) Dacca, (xi) Dilli (Delhi), (xii) Gauhati, (xiii)
Ealna, (xiv) Kasi (Benares), (xv) Krishnanagore, (xvi) Medinipur
(Midnapore), (xvii) Mymensingh, (xviiii) Pabna, (xix) Paikpara
(Calcutta), (xx) Purulia, (xxi) Rajshahi, (xxii) Rangpur. (xxiii)
Silchar; (4) Sahitya Sabhas : (i) Sahitya Sammilan, (ii) Musalman
Sahitya Samiti (iii) " Akshya Kumar Datta " Smriti Samiti, (iv)
" Hemchandra " Sahitya Samity.
itepature, French.— See (1) Alliance Francaise (2) Salle Fran-
caise.
itepatUPe, Gujrati.— See (1) Gujrat Sahitya Sabha, (2) Qujrat
Vernacular Society, (3) Qujrat Cheap Literature Society (4)
Vernacular Literary Society.
JtepatUPe, Hindi.— See (1) Hindi Sahitija Parishad, (2) Hindi
Sahitya Pravardhini Sablm, (3) Hindi Sahitya Sambardhini Sabha,
(4) Nagari Pi^acluirini Sabluis at (i) Amritsar, (ii) Arrah, (iii)
Benares, (iv) Gorakhpur, (v) Rae Bareli, (5) Nagari Pravardhini
Sabha, Allababad, (6) Sahitya Bhusan Mundali.
iitepatUPe, Mahrathi. — See Sarada Prasadhana Mandal.
.iteratUPe, Sanskrit.— See Sanskrit Academy nf India.
JteratUPe. Sindhi. — See Sindhi Sahitya Pracharak Society.
iitepatupe, Telegu.— See Telegu Dnyanotte/ak Sabha.
M.
ladras Fine Apts Society ; Central Museum, Madras,
ladras Litepapy Society and Auxiliapy of the Royal Asiatic
Society.— Secy. : W. F. Grahame, I.c.s., College Road, Nun-
gambaukam ; Clmirman : hon'ble JUSTICE SIR John Wallis,
M.A. ; Librarian : M. J, McPherson.
[ahomedan Litepapy Society ; 25, Popham's Broadway, Madras.
—Preadt. : khan-bahadur Walji Lalji Salt ; Hony. Jt.-Secys. ;
(1) S. Azimuddin, (2) Abdul Basit.
249
Mathematical indun ijtrrary ybar book, 1918.
^
Mathematical.— See (1) Indian Mathematical Society, (2) Col-
cutta Mathematical Societij, (3) Astrouomical Society of India.
Medinipur Sahitya Parishad ; Midnapore.
Minerva Debating: Society: Banj^loro city. Estd. 22od Jone.lOll
Has a Library attached to it. Patron : Raja Sabhabushaiu
Karpur Srinivasa Rao, n. 8C. L. c. R. Presdt. L. Swami Rao, B.A.,
Hecy. : L. Krishna Swami Rao.
Mining: and Geological Institute oflndia ; The :— Foanded in
1906 ; and incorporated nndcr the Indian (Companies Act. 1882 in
1909. Office: 12, Dalhonsie Square. Calcutta. The obj.
the Institute are the promotion of the study of all bran*!,
mining methods and of mineral occurrences in India, with a view
to disseminating the information obtained for faciliating the
economic development of the mineral industries of the country.
■Classes of membership — Ordinarj' Members, Associate M«;i "
Associates and Subscribers. The Entrance Pee for Or«i
Members and Associates is Rs. 30 and for Associate Memb<'
Rs. 16. Annual Subscription Rs. 30 and Rs. 15 only in tl.^
case of Associate Members. ?fo Entrance Fee for Subscribers.
Preadt. : R. G. M. Bathgate. Vice-Presdt.: U. J. Winch and C. !
McCale. Bony. Treasurer : H. R. Hayden. Hony. Secy. : E. I
lloberton.
Musaiman Sahitya Samitl ; 11-2, Chhaku Khansama Lan-
Calcutta.
Mymensingh Sahitya Parishad ; Mymonsingh. Estd. 1311 H
Monthly subscription annas 4. Scry. Kedarnath Mozumd
Asst. Secy.: Abinash Chunder Roy.
Mysore Literary Union, The ; Established : May, 1887. Numi>
of members : 107.
N.
Najrari Pracharlnl Sabha ; Allahabad.
Nagari Pracharini Sabha; Am rif^m-.'^rr./ : Jagannath Pnc.h-
chharat.
Nagari Pracharlnl Sabha: Airah.
250
ji UTBRARY AND SCIENTIFIC ASSOCIATION POOna
^fagapi Ppaeharini Sabha ; Benares.— Prcsdt. : Syam Bihary
i Misra, M.A. ; Vice-Presdt : Syam Sundar Das, b.a.,m.r.a.s., Secy. :
i Gauri Sankar Prasad, B.A., ll,b.
Ifagapi Ppaeharini Sabha ; Gorakhpur.
Ifagapi Ppaehapini Sabha; Rae BarelL— Meetings held monthly.
Maintains a library, called Saraswati Sadan.— Presdf.: Gur
Dayal Tripathi, B.A., LL.B., Vice-Presdts. : Kismat Rai Jagdhari,
B.A., LL.B., and Mahabir Prasad, 'jB. sc, L. T., Secy. : Dwarka
Prasad Sukla, b.a., ll.b, ; Jt.-Secys. : Madhava Prasad, and
Sivaram Sukla.
latUPal HistOPy &e.— See Bombay Natural History Society.
fellope Ppogpessive Union ; Nellore, Madras Presidency. Estd.
1906. Number of members about 200. Maintains the Free
Reading Room, the Thikkana Library, and the Coronation
Library (B. J.) Patron : the Rajah of Venkatagiri, Nellore
District; Presdt. : M. Chengiah, b.a., b.l.. Public Prosecutor,
Nellore ; Vice-Presdts. : (I) The Hon'ble Mr. A. S. Krishna
Rao, B A., B.L,, and (2) K. A. Viraraghavachari, b.a., Secys. ; (1)
M. Narasinhacharlu, b.a., b.l., and (2) M. Sivakanniah, b.a., l. t.
P.
[Pabna Sahitya Papishad ; Pabna.
Paikpapa Sahitya Samiti ; Cosslpore.
Panini Office, The. It is an academy of Indian Research.founded at
Allahabad by bai-bahadur Sris Chandra Basu, b.a., vidyarnava,
and major B, D. Basu, l.M.s. (retired). Its object is " to
conserve the ancient learning of India." A large number of
[ scholars are associated with this Office who are engaged in
translating and editing several Sanskrit works on Indian
religion, philosophy, etc. The Office publishes the well-known
monthly series. The Sucred Books of the Hindus, which was
started in July, 1909.
Physical.— See under Scientific.
Poona Litepapy and Philosophical Club ; John Small Memorial
Hall, Budhawar Peth, Poona City, Estd. 1910 ; Subs.J Rs. 3,
No. of members GO.— Presdt. : SIR R. Q. Bhandarkar; Vice-
2/>t
Presidency indun utbrary year book, 1918.
Preadt. : Prof. B. E. Thakore, B.A., Seci/s. : (1) Alexander Rol
SOD, M.A., and (2) M.B. Pitbawala, U.A., B.SC.
Presidency College Chemical Society ; Calcutta.— Presdt. :
P. C. Ray.
Presidency College Geological Institute ; Calcutta.— Est
Oct. 1905. Annual Subs, senior menil)er8 Rs. 2, junior Re. 1.
Excursions are organised for the benefit of the members.
Patrofjs : Principal W. C. Wordsworth, m.a. (Oxon) ; Dr. H. H.
Bayden, D.so,, K.R.8 , P.o.a, Preadt. : Prof. G. de P. Cotter, B^^
K.G.8., Vice-Presdts. : Prof. H. C. Das Gupta, M.A., K.r..8.;
Bhupendranath Maitra, M.A., Treasurer : Bhupcndranath Maitra,
M.A., Hon.Jiecy. : Rai Jadunath Sahai, B.sc., Anst. Secy. : Siva Kali
Kumar.
Presidency College Physical Society; Calcutta.— Prcsdt. : db.
Sir J. C. Bose.
Purulia Sahitya Parishad ; Purulia.
R-
Rajshahi Sahitya Parishad ; Rajshahi.
Rangoon Literary Society ; 13, York Uoati, Uangoon.— i>Vc;/.
M. Hunter.
Rangpur Sahitya Parishad ; Rangpur.
Rarha Research Society. Founded on 18th September, 1914, b>
the Muharajiidhiraj of Burdwan. Preadt. : mauamahopadhyaya
Haraprasad Sastri, C.I.8.; Vice-Prendt. : Na^endra Nath Vaso,
I'KACIIVAVIDVAMAIIARNAVA, HIUDIIANTAVARIDHI.
Research House ; Mymensing.
Royal Asiatic Society, The.— See (l) liumbay Branch of the Royal
Asiatic Si>cietij, and (2) Madras Liti'runj Society and Auxiliary
of the Royal Astatic Society,
s.
Sahitya Bhushan Mandall; Benares. Ohjecta : (1) to bring out
correct and annotated editions of classical works in Hindi ; (1)
to cause protluction of works in Hindi, relating to common topii
of the day ; (8) to co-operate with, and, where necessary,
2fit
LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC ASSOCIATION. Sanskrit
r subsidise, the other existing Hindi Literary Societies. — Organis-
i ers : (1) Amar Singh, Benares ; (2) Bhagavandin, editor of Lak-
i shmi, Gaya : (3) Jagamohan Varma,8arnath Archaeology, Benares;
li (4) Ramchandra Sakla, Benares ; (5) Ramchandra Varma,
! Benares : (6) Ambikaprasada Tripathi, Sylhet : (7) Chaturbhuj
I Sahai Varma, Chhatarpur ; (8^ Brajabhushan Ojha, Gorakhpur.
lahitya Manthini Sabha; Kashinagore P. 0.,Jessore. Estd.
1915. — Secy. Phani Bhushan Mukherjee. Asst. Secy., Eshirode
Lai Chatterjee and Jagendra Nath Mukherjee, l.m.s,. No. of
members 100 nearly. Objects : 1. Discussion of Social, Literary
and Religious subjects ; 2. Publication and circulation of
pamphlets.
ahitya Papishad ; See Bangiya Sahitya Parishad.
ahitya Sabha ; 106-1, Grey Street, Calcutta.— Pafron : H. E.
the Governor of Bengal ; Presdt. ; hon'blb maharaja Manin-
dra Chandra Nandi Bahadur : Hony. Secy. : rai Rajendra
Chandra Sastri Bahadur, m. a,; Jt.-Secy.: Gopal Chandra
Mukerji; Treasurer : KUMAR P. K. Deb Bahadur.
lahitya Samity ; Adamdighi, Bogra. Secy. : Nagendra Nath
Chakravarty.
lahitya Samiti ; Raikali, Bogra ; Secy.— Bepinbihari Kavyaratna.
lahitya Sammilan ; Duke Public Library, Howrah.
lahitya Sammilan ; 92, Bowbazar Street, Calcutta.
akha Sammilan ; 21, Kalidas Singh Lane, Calcutta.— Estd. :
1907. Secy.: Atindra Kumar Bose, M.A.; Asst. Seey.z K. S.
Mukerji, M.A.; Librn. : Lalit Mohan Ray, m.a.
ialle Fpaneaise ; " Thoburn House," Apollo Bunder, Bombay.
Estd. July, 1912. Object : to supply the needs of all lovers
of the French language.
JanskPit Academy of India, The; Bangalore. Estd.: 1914;
Publishes an Anglo-Sanskrit Quarterly Journal, " Sanskrit
Research." — Patron : H. H. Maharaja of Mysore ; Presdt. :
SIR R. G. Bhandarkar, k.c.i.b., Poena ; Secy. : Lingesa Maha-
bhagwat, M.R.A.S., vidyabhushan, vedantavachaspati, Kurtkoti
(Dharwar).
Sanskrit Pustakonnati Sabha ; Etawah Bibliographical Literary
253
Sarada Indian lttbrary year book, 1918.
Institution and Sooioty. Regstd. under Act XXI of 1860 : Esid.
1890. Presdt.: rai Barada Eanta Lahiri, Ex-Prime Minister,
Faridkote State ; Secy. Ganga Vishnu Tewary. Contains aboot
6,000 works in Sanskrit Bibliography.
Sarada Prasadhana Mandal ; Poona.
Saraswati Institute ; 49, Sankaritola Lane, Calcutta.— PreMit,
HON*lir>K DR. Dcvaprasad Sarvadhikary m.a., b.l., ll.d.; Vicr-
Prcsdts. (1) HON'BLE MR. Surendra Nath Banerjea, and J. P.
Sarvadhikary, M.A., B.L.; Hoiiy. General Secy. J. N. Eanjilal,
M.A., IJ.L.
Saraswati Mandir ; Banglabazaar, Dacca.— bVci/. Bidhubhuslian
Goswami, M.A.
Satkaryottejak Sabha; Dhulia (Khandesh). Kstd.1893: carriei
on research work in the Held of Mahratta History and
Literature. Publishes two series of books : — 1. Shri Kamdai
Ani Haindasi Granthamala ; 2. Maharastra Dharma ^ranthamn!-
Up to date 10 and 3 books respectively have been published
these two series. Conducts two monthly magazines:- '
Ramdas Ani Kamdasi 2. Itihas ani aitihasiW. Mem'
subscription : Rs. 12 annually. Secy. : M. Dev.
Scientific.— See (1) Agricultural and Horticultural Nociciy <>i
India, (2) Agri-Horticultural Societies of Burma and Madrao '
(3) Anjuman-i-Tibbia ; (4) Association for the Advancement
Scientific and Industrial Education of Indians ; (5) Astronomi
Society of India ; (8) Bombay Medical Union; (7) BomI
Natural History Society ; (8) Bombay Sanitary Associati
Calcutta Chemical Society ; (10) Calcutta Mathematical s
(11) Calcutta Physical Society; (12) Chikitsaka Samuha ; i
Indian Guild of Science and Technology ; (14) Mining and Gc„
logical Institute of India; (15) Presidency College Societies-
Chemical, Geological, Physical; (1(J) Society for Promotin{
Scientitic Knowledge; (17) Vernacular Scientific Society.
Shibpore Oriental Panchabati Literary Club ; 48, Chaudbu
para, Howrah.- Presdt. : H. P. Kay-Chaudhury ; Secy.: A.
Ray-Chandhury ; Librn. : N. M. Bauerji.
Sbikdar Bagan Bandhava Natya Saroaj and Library ; 74i
254
LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC ASSOCIATION. Sunrise
shikdar Bagan Street, Calcutta.— Presdt. : prof. jV. B, Mitra,
M.A.; Jt Hon. Sees.: (1) P. L. Ganguli, (2) A. C. Ghosh ; Libra. :
A. C. Bhar ; Business Manager : J. M. Bose.
ikh and Singh Sabha Traet Society ; Hyderabad (Sindh).
iksha Samiti ; Bally (District Howrah). Pounded: 1912. Governs
tlie following institutions :— (1) Banga Sishu Vidyalaya, (2) A
night school, (3) A circulating Library, with a free Reading
Room. Subscription: Re. I yearly. Patrons: C. A. Radiee,
i.( .s., Commissioner, and W. A. Hopkyns, M.A., l.C.s., District-
MMgistrate ; Vice-Patron.: rai-bahadur A. C. Banerjea, late
Director, Public Instruction, Patiala State ; Presdt. : Dr. R,
Banerjea, f.I.a, kc„ M.r.a.h. ; Vice-Presdt. : N. R. Paul ; Secy. :
|j. K. Mukerji.
ilehap Sahitya Sammilan ; Silchar, Assam.
Indhi Sahitya Ppaehapak Society ; Hyderabad (Sind).
oeiety for Promoting Seientifle Knowledge ; Delhi.— Dr. B. K.
M itra, L. M. &. s., and Dr. B. C. Sen, L. R. c. P.
outh Indian Association and Ranade Library ; 72, Brodie's
I'r.ad, Mylapore, Madras.— Hony Sees. : (1) A. Swaminatha Iyer,
i;.A., (2) L. S, Viraraghava Iyer, b.a., b.l.
itudents' Brotherhood ; Bombay.
itudents' Improvement Society, The ; Polepalli Subba Satti's
j choultry. Bangalore City. Estd. 1909. Subs, per annum : Sym-
j pathisers Rs. 5 : associates Rs. 3 ; students as. 12 Presdt. : S. V.
I 8etti, B.A., A. M. I. E. F. Secy. : K. M. Ramiah Setti, Treusr. and
I Librn. ; Venkatappa Setti. The society has a Reading Room and
[ a small Library of its own. The institution exists mainly for
the benefit of the students who are fed free and given higher
I literary education by the founders of the choultry.
luddha Sahitya Samity ; Almora. Estd. : 1911.— No. of books
j 500, periodicals 16 ; Annual Subs. Re. 1, Lihrn, Qovind Ballabh
I Pant.
unrise Literary Club, The Friend's;— Secy. : Friends' Sunrise
literary club.
255
Teehnomieal Indian litekary year book, 1918.
T.
Technology.— Sec Indian Quild of Science and Technology.
Telegu Dnyanottejak Sabha ; Kamatipura Bazar Road, IJouibay
Tipuvaleswarenpettah LiteFary Society and Reading: Room
Nagapir Street, Madras.— PresdL : A. C. Parthasaratby Naidu
Hectj. : A. C. Cliakrapanee .\aidu ; Libru. and Trcasr. : P. Cunnai
Naidu.
u.
Upanchanl<i Palli Sahitya Samlti ; iJaura, Jalpaiguri.
.Dttarpara Sapaswat Sammilan;; Uttarpara, Hugh li— Put row.
Kumar Paucbanau Mukerjee Baliadur Presdt. BbuKancbaDdra
Banerjee. Secy. Lalitmobau Mukerjee. Estd. Jane, 190U.
V.
Varendra Research Society.— Founder and Patron: ki mah
Sarat Kumar Roy of Digbapatia.
Vernacular Literary Society ; Ahmedabad.
Vernaculap Scientiflc Society, The; Office: Katra, Allab ''"*''
J'opular lectures on Science generally held at the PI
Laboratory, Muir Central College, Allahabad. Issues a
monthly, entitled Vijnan. Efforts are being made to i^
Urdu edition of it as well. Founded : 10th March, 1913.— i'
THE UON. Sir Ram pal Singh, k.ci.e., Vice-Presdts. : (1) ■ .
mahoi'adiiyaya Dk. Ganganatb J ha, m.a., D. LITT., M.R.A.S., &
Allahabad (also General Editor of Publications) ; (2) Tin
I'ANUiT Madan Mohan Malaviya, U.A., LL.li., Allahaba<i
MR. 8. H. Fremantle, l.c.s., C.I.K., Allahabad; (4) MRS. Annie
Besant, Madras; (5) Purohit Gopinath, rai-Bahadur, '' '
Jaipur ; General Sees. : LALA Sita Ram, U.A., M.R.A.S., Allah
and PROF. Satis Chandra Deva, M.A., Allahabad; Secya. : (1)
Saligram Bhargava, M.sc., Allahabad ; (2) maulvi Mehdi J I
Nasiri, m.a., AlUhabad ; Treasurer: PROP. Brajaraj Bahail>
Srivastava, B.sc., LL.B., Allahabad; Resident Councillors : (i
Prof. Ramdas Gaur, m.a., (2) I'ROF. Devendranath Pal, m.a
256
LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC ASSOCIATION. YOUIlgmen
(3) PROP. Gopal Swarap Bhargva, M.sc. ; (4) Hiralal Khanna,
M.sc. ; Non-Resident Oouncillors : (I) B. Syam Sundar Das, B.A.,
M.R.A.S., Lucknow ; (2) Nanda Kumar Tewari, B.sc, Lucknow ;
;:(3) PROF. Ramavatar Pandeya, sahityacharya, m.a., Patna ;
i (4) PROF. G. P. Agnihotri, B.SC, Nagpar ; (5) Radhgmohan
JGokulji, Calcutta. Auditors : (1) Pyarelal Kaisarwani, Allah*
jabad ; ^2) Sridhar Pathaka, Allahabad (also Jt.-Editor of the
I organ).
Ijnan Parishad. — See Vernacular Scientific Society.
Y.
oungmen's Imppovement Society : Chadderghat, Hyderabad,
Deccan. Estd, : 1879. Has a building of its own. Contains
2,063 books. Number of members on the 28th February 1914 :
159. — Presdt. : rao-bahadur G. Krishnama Chariar, b.a,, b.l. ;
Hon. Secy. : Y. N. Seshadri, F.C.S., m.r.a.C.
oungmen's Union.— 4-^2, Wellington Square, Calcutta.
oungmen's Union Club ; Amritsar.— Presdt. and Chief Organiser:
sardar Harnara Singh, Rais and Notary Public.
257
17
PRINTING PRESSES.
Several aamos entered iu this List are also flt euough to go ud
the head Booksellers and Publiahfrs.
Iu many cases the name of the Proprietor and the year of est
lishment of the Press were not supplied. The Editor I
that in future editions he will be able to supply inform ,
regarding such items in much fuller detail.
dul Ali ' Press ; Sahswan, Badauo.
hyudaya' Press; Bharati Bhavan Lane, Allahabad.— Pro-
netor : The Hon'ble Pandit Madan Mohan Malaviya.
aham Brotheps & Cos Commepoial Printing Works ; 285,
jwbazar 8treet, Calcutta.
le Printing & Process Work ; 115, Amherst Street, Calcutta.
lison Press ; Mount Road, Madras.— Proprietors : Addison & Co.
Brahma Samaj Press ; 55, Upper Chitpur Road, Calcutta.
voeate of India' Press; Dalai street, off Appollo Street,
mbay.— Proprietors : P. P. Gordon & Co,
tab ' Press ; Sukkur.
rwala Press ; Gaya.— Proprietor : Harihar Prasad Jinjal.
nadabad Union Printing Press Company Limited ; Ahmed-
)ad.
riadia Press ; Mysore.— Proprietor : Mohammad Ali Azeed.
nadi Press ; Aligarh. — Proprietor: Rashid Ahmad.
nadiyya Steam Press ; Ahmadiyya Buildings, Lahore.— Estab-
shed 1914. Proprietors : Ahmadiyya Anjuman Ishaat-i-Islam.
anager: Paqir Ullah Ahmad).
:htar-i-Hind ' Press ; Saharanpur.
art Press ; 91, Meadows Street, Bombay.
ert Press ; Sukkar,
ion Printing Works ; Green Street, b'outh Side, Bombay.
ona Printing Works ; The Mall, Cawnpore.
Haq Press ' Sukkur.
liab Darbar Press ; Laslikar, Gwalior.
lafi Press: Beniapukur Road, Calcutta.
K v&n & Co.'s Printing Press ; Chandni Chowk, Delhi.
mpita Bazar' Press; 13, Ananda Chandra Chatterji Lane,
aloutta.
ft biea Vijay Printing Press ; Ahmadabad.
261
Anadi indian i.itkharv vkah uook, i»18.
Anadi Printing Works ; 37, uethiuio Row. Calcutta.
Ananda Press; Bhowanipur, Calcutta.
Ananda Press ; 159, Broadway, Madras,
Ananda Press ; Mysore.— Proprietor : Saclichidanauda Jois.
Anandaspama Press ; Poona.
Anglo-Apabie Press ; Liicknow.
' Anglo-Lusltano" Press; 1. Bank Road, Bombay. —Propriftrrm
Mrs. L. Mascarenhas.
Anglo-Oriental Press : 88, LaTouehe Road, Lucknow.
Anglo-Persian Printing Press. The ; 17, Armenian Lane, For
Bombay.
Anglo-Vernaeular Printing Press ; Ahmadabad.
Anwar Ahmadi Press ; Johnstonganj, Allahabad.— Propria
Moulvi Muliainniud Muhi-ud-din Ahmatl Jafari.
Apollo Printing Works; Bombay.
Army Press ; Cawnpore.
Artistic Press; Randall's Roadi Madras.
Artistic Printing Press ; Brueo Road, Bombay.
Art Press ; '^4-1, IlarrLsou Road, Calcutta.
Art Printing Works ; Bouares City.— Proprietors : Ganga Pn
Gupta & Sons.
Art Printing Works ; Sunder Building, Fatchpuri, Dolh:.
lished 1912. Proprietors : Mathumal & Sons. Manager: Dlui
Singh Bhausali.
Art Union Printing Works ; 28, juggernatli Dntt's Lane, & '2
Bowbazar Street, Calcutta.
Arunodaya Press ; Thana.
Arya Bhaskar Press ; Bagli Muzaffar Khau Street, Agm.
lished 1889. Proprietors : Arya Pratiuidhi Sabha. i'rii
Mitra (M.) (11.) 6'updt. Nath Mai.
Arya-Bhushan Pr6ss ; Poona City.
Aryan Press ; Silohar.
Arya Steam Press ; Lalioro.
Aryavaidyakbodh Press; Kalyan, Distiiri Than.i.
Arya-Vijay Press ; Poona.
Ashal-ul-Mataba Press ; Lucknow.
2C2
PRINTING PBESSKS. BehaP
rap Kaplmi Press ; Johnstonganj, Allahabad.
p-i-Jadid Press ; Meerut.
utosh Auddy & Co's Printing Press ; 16, Lower Chitpnr Road,
Calcutta.
sntosh ' Press ; Printers la Ordinary to H. E. The Governor of
Bengal, Patuatuli, Dacca,
enseum Press ; 70, Proctor Street, Grant Road, Bombay,
maram Printing Press ; Dhulia Khandesh, Established 1906.
asar Press ; 92, Kali Prasad nutt's Street, Calcutta,
urvedie Press ; Meerut.--Pro2))*ietor : Vijay Sankar Sarma.
;izi Press; Agva,.— Proprietor : Abdul Aziz Khan.
B
bji Printing WopIss ; Jalgaon, East. Khandesh. Prints
iavyaratnavali (W.) (M.) and Prabodh Chandrika (W.) (M.)
Proprietor : Narayan Narsingh Phadnis.
adpi' Printing Worlcs ; Bulandshahr.— Proprieto)' : Badri
Prasad.
hraich Press ; Bahraich.— Proprietor : Baladcva Das Gupta.
khtiyari Press ; Katra, Allahabad.
kul Press ; Ratnagiri,
ngalore Book-Depot Press ; Bangalore.— Proprietor : Vajapeya
Krishnaiya,
nik Press.— See Vanik.
ni Press.— See Vani.
iptist Mission Press ; 41, Lower Circular Road, Calcutta.
Jasumati ' Electro Machine Press ; 166, Bowbazar Street,
Calcutta.
isanta Press ; Madras. Printer : Runga Reddi.
Eisanti Press ; 71, Nebutola Lane, Calcutta.
eadon Art Press ; 17, Garanhatta Street, Calcutta.
lee Press ; 4, Arpooli Lane, Calcutta.
Sehar Angel ' Press ; Bhagalpur.
Jehar-Bandhu ' Press ; Bankipore.
3eharee' Press ; Bankipore.
Behar Herald ' Press ; Moradpore, Patna.
263
Behar ixdian utbkaky vkar book, 1918.
Behap Machine Press ; Bankipore.
Behar Printing: and Publishing: Syndicate Press ; Bankipoi
• Belgraum Samaehar ' Press ; BelKaum.
Belvedere Steam Printing: Works ; 7, Church Road, Allahabad
— Poprictor : Madan Mohan.
Bench and Bar Diary Press ; 81, Bontinck Street, Calcutta.
Beng:al Chemical Steam Printing: Works ; 82, Maniktola Mali
Road, Calcutta.
Bengal Economical Printing Works ; CI, Cliro Street, Calcutta
Bengal Printing and Publishing House; Hooghly.
Bengal Printing Press ; 99, Ahireetola Street, Calcutta,
• Bengal Times' Press ; Dacca.
Besant Press ; 2nd Lino Beach ; Madras.
' Bhagavandin ' Press; Anwarganj, Cawnpur.— Proprietor : 1
Bhagavandin Misra.
' Bharatbandhu ' Press ; AHgarh.
Bharatbhushan Press ; Lucknow.
' Bharat Jivan ' Press ; Nilkantha, Benares.
• Bharat Mahila ' Press ; Wari, Dacca.
•Bharatmihir' Press; 25, Roy Bagan Street, Calcutta.
Bharat Prakas Press ; Gorakhimro. '
Blrargava Press Co. ; See Star Presn.
Bhaskar Press ; Meerut.
Bhavani Press ; Hooghly. *
Bhuleswar Printing Press ; Bombay.
Bhuvaneswari Press ; My.«»oro.— Proprietor : A. ErishDa Diksli
Bijaya Press ; 20, Patuatola Lane, Calcutta.
Binod Behary Seal's Press ; 333, Upper Chitpur Road, Cal«iiu
• Bombay Chronicle ' Press ; Meadows Street, Bombay.— Sit;
intendent : Y. T. Managacnkar.
• Bombay Gazette ' Electric Printing Works ; Bombaj-.
Bombay Guardian Mission Press ; 129, Khotwadi Main Road
(lirpauin, Bombay. Established IS.jI.
Bombay Machine Press ; Scoka Bazar, Agra.— Proprietor : Bans!
dhar Dadani.
• Bombay Vaibhava ' Press ; Bombay.
2G4
I PRINTING PRESSES. Chamundepwari
|Bombay VaPtaman ' Press ; 139, Girgaon Road, Bombay,
ose Press; Jail Road, Darjeeling.— Proprietor : S. K. Bose.
pahman Ppess ; Cawnpore,
pahma Ppess ; Etawah.
rahma Mission Ppess ; 211, Cornvallis Street, Calcutta,
pahmavadin Ppess ; 14, Baker's Street, Madras,
pitish Indian Ppinting Wopks; 31, Tikapara Lane, Salkea,
Uowrah. — Proprietor : A. N. Mukerji.
pitish India Ppess ; Love Lane, Mazagon, Bombay.
udhoday Yantpa ; Chinsura. — Founder : Bhudeva Mukhopadh-
yaya.
updwan Press ; Mahajantooly, Bardwan.
;adep Ppinting Ppess ; Parsi Bazar Street, West Side, Bombay.
Calcutta Adveptisep ' Ppess ; 20, British Indian Street, Calcutta.
;alcutta Genepal Ppinting: Co. ; 300, Bowbazar Street, Calcutta.
:aleutta Ppinting Wopks ; 10, British Indian Street, Calcutta.
Managing Agent : Swis & Co.
Caledonian Ppinting Co., Ld. ; 3, Wellesley lane, Calcutta.
'ambPian Ppess ; 4, 5, 6,«British Indian Street, Calcutta.
Camepon & Co's Ppinting Ppess ; Hyderabad (Deecan.)
Catliolie Exarainep ' Ppess ; 33, Meadows Street, Bombay.
:athoIie Opphan Ppess; 3 & 4, Portuguese Church Street,
Calcutta.
3axton Ppess ; 14, Residency Road, Bangalore.— Proprietor : K.
Xarayanaiengar. »
^axton Ppinting Wopks ; Caxton House, Frere Road, Bombay.
Caxton Steam Ppinting Wopks ; 1-2, Mission Row, Calcutta.—
Proprietors : "W. Newman & Co.
3entpal Press, The ; 3-1, Wellesley Street, Calcutta.
Centpal Ppess ; Dinapore.— Proprietors: Sib Chandra Singh & Sons
Centupy Ppess ; Bombay.
Champion Ppess ; Calcutta.
Chamundeswapi Ppess ; Bangalore. —Proprietor : M. SnbbiahB.A,
266
Chamundeswari Indian litkrary year rook, 1918.
Chamundeswari Press; Mysore.— Proprietor : C. Muthyala
Chetti.
Chandra-Kiran Press; Bombay.
Ctaandra-Prabha Press ; Pearey Kalan, Benares City. Proprie-
tor : The hon'ble kai kauadur Sadanand Pandey of Ghaziporc
ChandPika Press ; Bagalkot.
Chandrodaya Press ; Dharwar.
Cheap Printing Press ; Bankipore.
'Cheragr* Printing Press, The; Bombay.
Cherry Press, Ltd ; 86, Lower Circular Road, Calcutta,
Chetty & Co ; 2-79, Yajatha Covil Street, Madras.
Chintamani Press ; Farrnkhabad.
Chitrasala Steam Press ; Sadashiv Peth, Poena City.
Chittottejak Press ; Bombay.
Christian Literature Society Printing Works ; George Town
Madras.
Chunder and Bros ; 98, Radha Bazar, Calcutta.
Chunder, L. N.. & Co.; 114, Radha Bazar Street, Calcutta.
Church Mission Congregational Press ; Lucknow.
City Press ; "Sambhu Niwas," llowett Road, Allahabad,— Esta
lisbed : 1895.— Proprietor: Ghulam Muhammad.
City Press; Bangalore.— Proprietor : 61. Narasimhaiya.
City Press : 12, Beatinck Street, Calcutta.— Proprietor.* : Tlios.
Smith & Co.
City Press; 85, Voeraraghava Modaly Street, Madrss.
City Emporium Press; Mysore.— Proprietor : Vonktapathiah.
City Mercantile Press ; 6, Chanduoy Chowk Street, Calcutta.
City Printers Ltd.; 101-1, CUvo Qtroot.—Worka: 8, Harrison
Road, Calcutta.
Clarendon Printing Press ; Fort Street, Bombay.
College Press. The ; 117-1, Bowbazar Street, Calcutta.
Commercial Press; Alhihabad.
Commercial Press ; 3, Hastings teitroet, CAlcatta.
Commercial Press ; Juhi, Cawnpore.
Commercial Press; Badsho Lodge, Triplicaoo, Madras.
Commercial Printing Press; Bombay.
268
PRINTING PRESSES. Day
' 'Commepeial Repopter' Press; Meadows Street, East Side,
!j Bombay.
J I Commissioners' Press; Karachi.
si Cones & Go's. Printing Press ; 1, Lall Bazar Street, Calcutta.
>j Coral Press ; Barabazar, Cliaudernagore. — Propi'ietom : J. N. Dnfcfc
)j & Co.
ij Coronation Press ; Sifcalagali, Agra.
|i Coronation Press ; Chatai Mahal, Ca,vfnpore.— Proprietor :
Yasodaaandaa Sukla.
j Coronation Printing- Press ; Colonelganj, Park Road, Allahabad.
j —Proprietor : M. Hashitnkhan.
Coronation Printing Works; Amritsar.— Proprietor ; Charau
Singh.
'f\ Cotton Press; 57, Harrison Road, Calcutta.
H Cranenbupg's Law Publishing Press; 3-5, Bow Bazar Street,.
;j Calcutta.
;J Crown Press ; Mysore.— Proprietor : M, B. Madappa.
Crown Printing Works ; Ahmedabad.
Cutehi Dasha, Osval Jain Boarding Press, Bomba3^
a Cuttaek Printing Co., Ltd. ; Durga Bazar, Cuttack.
D
Dabdaba-i-Ahmadi Press ; Lucknow. »
Dabdaba-i-Haidari Press ; Karachi. *
Daftar Askhara Press ; Bombay.
Damodar (M) Brothers' Press ; 7, Church Gate street, Bombay.
Damodar Press ; Lucknow,
Damodar Printing Works ; Agra.
Darbar Press ; Patna City.
Dar-us-Saltanant Press; 14. 15, & 16, Ismail Madau Laue,
Colootolah Street, Calcutta.— Proprietors : Abd-ul-Bari & Abd-
ul-Latiff.
Dasgupta&Co- ; 54-3 College Street, Calcutta.
Dayasagar Printing Press ; Bombay.
' Day Brothers' Hindu Press ; ei, Aheereetollah Street, Calcutta.
267
Debating Indian litbrarv y&ar book, 1918.
^Debating Club' Press; Almora.— Established: 1871.— Afafiaj|«
Sadanand Sanwal.
Delhi Printing Works , Chauri Bazar, Delhi.- proprietors : Thaki
Das & Rons.
' Desi Mitpa ' Engine Printing Press ; Snrat.
Dhananjaya Press; Khanapnr, Dist. Bilgaum (Bombay Presidency^
Dharmabhyudaya Printing Press; Benares.
Dharma-Prakasa Press ; Manfjalore, Madras Presidency.
Dharmatarangini Press ; Dharwar. Manager :Shivaling Sastr
Dharma-Vijaya Press ; Kalbadevi Road. West Side, Bombay.
Dhundiraj Press; Bolgann.
Dhutapapeswar (Sri) Press: Panvel. Bombay Presidency.
Diamond Jubilee Printing Press ; Ahmedabad.
Diamond Press; Chinsara.— Propru*<or : Dinanath Mukerjl.
Diamond Press ; Diamond Harbour, Bcnp:al.
Dllgudaz Press; Katra Bizen Big Khan, Lueknow. Establishe I
1888. Proprietor Md. Abdul Hakim Rharar ; AaMstant Maitaqr
Siddiq Ha.san and Hakim Sirajul Huq.
DInga Press ; Bombay.
Din-Mitra Press ; Ahmednagar.
Dnan.— See Jnan.
Dvadasasreni Press; Aligarh.
Dynae Printing Works ; 206, Old China Bazar Street, Calcutta.
E.
East Bengal Printing & Publishing House.— See PublUhet
Section.
* East ' Press. The ; Aimimitollah, Dacca.
Eastern Printing Works ; 12, Bazar Gato Street, Bombay.
Edinburgh Press ; .100, Bowbazar btrect, Calontta.
Edward Press ; 18, Bahirana, Grand Trunk Road, Allahabad.—
Proprietor : Vaidyanatha Sarma Rajvaidya.
Edward Press ; Snkkur.
Emerald Printing Works; 9, Nanda K, Choudhery's 2nd Lan<
Calontta.
Emperaza de -Progresso ' ; Go.a.
288
PRINTING PRESSES. GhOSfr
Empire Press ; 25 & 26, Waterloo Street, Calcutta.
Empire Press ; Delhi.
Examiner Press : Bombay.
Excelsior Press; 7, New Chind Bazar Street, Calcatta.— Pro-^
prietors : Abbott, Mltter & Co.
Exchange Press ; Mohtaslumganj, Allahabad.
F
Faiz-i-Am Press ; Aligarh.
Pakhr-ul-Mataba Press ; Lucknow.
Family Printing: Press ; Bombay.
Fidvi Printing Press ; Bombay.
Fine Art Press ; 2, Latto Babu Lane, Beadon Square, Calcutta.
Fort Gunja Printing: Press; 17, Hummum Street, Fort Bombay.
—Proprietor : M. F. Gunja.
Fort Mercantile Press ; 28, Tamarind Lane, Bombay.
Fort Printing Press ; Bombay.
G
Gajanan Press ; Dhulia (Khandesh).
Gandharva Mahavidyalaya Press ; Bombay.
Ganga Printing Press ; 179 & 181, Abdul Rahman Street, Bombay.
Ganguli, H, C, & Co., 12-1, Esplanade East, Calcutta.
Ganpat Krishnaji Press ; 552, Girgaum Road, Bombaj-.
Garhwali Press ; Dehra Dun.
Gauranga, Sri, Press ; 71-1, Mirzapore Street, Calcutta.
Gaurinilaya Press : Bangalore. — Proprietor : B. Basappa Chetti.
General Agency Press ; Tukmur, Mysore State.— Z^ropnetor :
Putturao,
General Printing Press ; 141, Upper Ohitpore Road, Calcutta.
George Printing Press ; Jacobabad.
George Printing Press ; Sukkur.
George Printing Works; Benares. — Proprietor : Atmaram Sarma.
George V. Printing Press ; Bombay.
Ghose Press ; 38, Shibnarayan Das Lane, Calcutta.
Ghose Press ; Cbinsura.— Proprietor : K. Ghosh.
269
Globe INDIAN UTERARY \KAR BOOK, 1918.
Globe Ppintingr Works ; Bombay.
Gogte & Go's Press ; Charni Road, Bombay,
Gopal Narayana & Go's Press ; Bombay.
Govardhan Press; Poona.
Graduates Tracling- Association Press: Mysore.
Gramadliilcari Printing Press ; Hijapur.
Granthodaya Press ; Alimedai)ad.
Great Eden Press ; 6, Bliim Ghosh's Lano, Calcutta.
Goodwill Press ; 205, old China Bazar Street, Calcutta.
Gopal Steam Printing? Works; Bha^alpur.— Proprietor : Gopal
Das.
Guardian Press ; Mount Road. Madras.
Gujrat Printing- Press ; Ahmedabad.
Gujrat Standard Press ; Rurat.
Gujrati Printing Press ; 12, Ba/:ir Gate Stpoct, Bombay.
Gulshan-i-Ibrahiml Press ; Lucknow.
Gulzari-i-Ahmadl Press ; Moradabad.
Gunavardhak Printing Press; Ahmodabad.
Gupta Press ; 221, Comwallis Street, Calcutta.
Gurukula Press ; Kangri, Bijnor District.
H
Hamidia Steam Press; Lahore; Established 1901.
Hare Press ; 46, Bochu Cliatterjeo Street. Calcutta.
Harihar Press ; Poona.
Harold Press, The ; 35, Clive Street, Calcutta.
Haroon Printing Press; Karachi.
Herladic Engraving Works ; 176, Mount Road, Madros.— Pro-
prictors : Tiie Mechanical Engraving & Process Co.
Herald Printing Works ; 158, Arahorst Street, Calcutta.
Higglnbotham & Go's Printing Press; Mount Road, Madras.
Hilton & Go's Printing Press ; 109. College Street. Calcutta,
Hindi Press; Colonelganj, Allahabad.— Proprietor : Ramjilal
Sarma.
Hindu Press, Dey Brothers ; 61, Aliiritolla Street, Calcutta.
Hindustani Press ; Nizamabad, Lucknow.
270
PRINTING PRESSES. IPlSh
♦ Hipa YantPa Madhabitala, Chinsurah, Dist, Hughli.
i Hitaishi Ppess ; 11, Kedarnath Basu Lane, Calcutta.
Hiteehehhu Press ; Ahmedabad.
^iteehehhu Printing Press ; Karachi.
I
mperial Book Depot's Printing Press ; 68, Chandni Cbowk,
Delhi.
niperial Medical Hall Press ; Fountain, Delhi,
mperial Native Press; Chandney Chowk, Delhi.
mperial Printing OflBee; Chinsurah.
mperial Printing Press ; 44-A. Cantonment, Jubbulpore. —
—Proprietor : N. Narainswami Naidu.
Indian Daily News' Press; 19, British Indian Street, Calcutta,
[nclian Press; Fine Art Printers and Publishers.— Established:
1SS2.— 3, Pioneer Road, Allahabad. — Proprietor : Chintamani
(Tliosh.
Indian Press ; Narial Bazar, Cawnpore. — Proprietor : Manohar Lai
.Misra.
Indian Social Reformer' Press : 12, Hummum Street, Bombay.
[ndia Press; 25. Middle Road, Entally, Calcutta.— Proprietor :
Ram Rakhal Ghosh.
ndia Printing Works ; 117, Armenian Street, Madras.
India Publishing Go's Press; 12-16, Bank Street, Bombay.—
Proprietor : B. G. Gajiwala, M.A., LL.B.
Indira Press ; Poena.
Indu Prakash ' Steam Press ; Bombay. •
industrial School Press; Melkote, Mysore State.— Proprietor :
M. 6. Shamiengar.
Industrial Press, The ; 7, Swallow Lane, Calcutta,
industrial Press ; 13, Hummum Street, Fort Bombay.
Industry Press ; Girgaum Back Road, Bombay.
Institute Press ; Aligarh.
Intizami Press ; Cawnpore.
Irish Mission Press ;Surat.
271
Irish INDIAN LITERARY YEAR BOOK, 1918.
Irish Press; Bangalore.— Proprietor : K. S. Krislmi Ai\.r»" r. i
Islamia Press : Baitakhana Road, Calcutta.
Islam Press ; 18, Harrison Road, Calcutta.
Israelite Press ; Poena.
J
Jagadarsa Press ; Ahmodabad.
Jagraddhitechehhu Press; Poona.— Proprietor : Raojl 8. Qan
dhalekar.
Jagradiswara Press ; Girgaum Road. Bombay.
Jagannath (Sri) Press ; Lucknow.
Jagat-vinod Press; Aligarh.
Jaggeswar Press ; I). 47-83, Misir I'okhra, Bonarea City.
Jahangir B. Marzban & Go's Press; (.lam-i-Jamsho.i • i:.n'>i"
House, Fort, Uorabay.
Jahnavy Printing Works; Chunar— Proprietor : Shru tLaii
Ufasin.
Jain Advocate Press ; Ahmcdabatl.
Jain Engine Printing Press ; Surat.
Jain-Vldya-Vijay Printing Press ; Ahmodabad.
• Jain-Vijay Printing Press ' ; Surat.
Jam-1-Jamshed Printing Works; Bombay. \
J. N. Petit Parsl Orphanage Printing Works r>J«ijnbay.
Jaya Lakshmi Narasimha Press ; Bangalore.— Proprietor : Nan
ratua Anand Rao.
Jivan Press; Anarkali, Lahore.— i'roprictor : fcjriman Amarsingl
Worker, Deva Samaj.
Jnan-Mandir Printing Press ; Ahmodabad.
Jnan-Sagara Press ; Matuuga (Bombay Prosidonc.v).
Jnan-Vardhak Printing Press ; Ahmedabad.
Job Press; The Mall, Agra.
Job Press ;"Tul.sa Kothi," The Mall, Cawnpore. Proprtefrew
Srimati Tuisi Devi.
•Job Works Press' ; Moraduba.l.
Jubbulpore Post Press ; Jubbulporo.
Jubilee Printing Works ; Kvzabad.
Jyotishmati Press : Moolapot, Xollor.-.
PRINTING PRESSES, Khalrkhwah
K.
Cailas Press ; Hathras, District Aligarh.
aisapi.~-See Qaisar &c.
[aisaria. — See Qaisaria &c.
[aisaP-i-Hind .—See Qaisar-i-Hind.
[alanidhi Press ; Bangalore—Proprietor : T. K. Krishnaswami
Chetti.
Calappakasa Press ; Malegaum (Bombay Presidency),
[alapathnakaran Press ; 289, Thumbu Chetty street, Madras,
[alika Prasad Press ; 371, Ganespeth, Poona City.
[alika Press ; 28, Jugal Kisor Das Lane, Calcutta.— Proprietor :
Sarat Chandra Cliakravarty,
[alika Press ; 17, Nandakumar Chaudhuri 2nd Lane, Calcutta.,
[alika (Sri) Printing Press ; Parsibazar Street, West Side,
Bombay,
[alpadruma Press; Trichur, Cocliin.
Calpataru Press ; Sholapur.
Calyanram Iyer & Co ; 189, Esplanade, Madras,
^amala Printing Works ; 36, Banamali Sarkar Street, Calcutta.
Janakaditya Press ; DiiarWar.
Kanara Press ; Madras.
Jantik Press; 20, Cornwallis Street, Calcutta — Proprietor :
Manilal Gangopadhyaya.
Kapalee Press, The ; 305, Tliumberclietty Street, Madras.
Karachi Printing Works ; Karaciii.
iKarnatak Press ; Girgaum Back Road, Bombay.
;iKapnatak Printing Works ; Dharwar.
i'Karunesh (Sri) Printing Press ; Bombay.
Kasinath, D., & Go's Pre^s ; 20-21, Custom House Road, Fort
Bombay.
!|Kasi Press ; Jangambari, Benares City.
'Kasipur Press ; Barisal.— Proprietor : Pratap Cliandra Mukerji.
Kaumudi Press ; 15-A. Bhuvan Mohan Sarkar Lane, Calcutta.
Khairkhwah-i-Islam Press ; Agra.
Khalrkhwah Press ; Hyderabad (Sindli).
273
18
Kharga indian utbraky ykau book, 1918.
Khargra Vilas Press ; Baakipore.— Proprietor : Ram Rau VIja
8inha.
Khelgadi Printing Press : Girgaum Hack Road, Fort Bombay.
Khelgadi Printing: Works ; Bombaj'.
Khoja Slndhl Printing Press : Bombay.
Khosia Brothers" Electric Printing Works ; Railway Hoa(
Lahore.
Khudabakhsh Press ; Surat.
Keshariajl Printing Press; Ahmedabad.
King George Press ; Parola (East Kbandosh).
Kirloskar Press ; Poona.
Koheera Sagar Press ; Bangalore— Proprietor : B. C. S. Raja-
gopala Sarma.
Koh-i-Nup Press; Chittagong.— Proprietor : Mohinimohan Da^
Koh-i-Nur Press ; Mysore.— Proprietor : K. Vonkappaiah.
Krishna Press ; Mohalla Lai Khan Dargah, Bhagalpur.
Krishna Press ; 2-12, Wellington Street, Calcutta.
Krishna Press : Lucknow.
Krishna Press; shikarpar,
Krishna Printing Press ; Bombay.
Krishnaraj Press ; Mysoro.— Proprietor : Ahmad All Khan.
Krishnaraj Vanlvllas Press; Mysore.—PropHetor : M.S. Laksi
mana Rao.
Kumar Printing Press; 179 .t I81, Abdul Rahman Ktre«>
Bombay.
Kundanlal Seth Press ; Lucknow.
* Kuntaline ' Press ; 61 & M, Bowbazar Street, Calcutta
prietor : H. Bote.
Kusumika Press ; Simla, Calcutta.
L. •
Lahiri Press ; Bonaros City.— Proprietor ; Durga Prasad Kiiattn
Lakshmi Art Printing Works ; Sankli Street, Byonlla.
Lakshml-Naraslmha Press ; Mysore.— Proprietor : S. Vitthal
Rao.
Lakshmi-Narayan Press; Benares City.— Manajer : Ganpat
Lakshmi-Narayana Press ; 402, Girgaum Road, Bombay.
274
PRINTING I'RESSES. L. S.
akshmi-Napayana Press; Moradabad.
iakshmi Press ; Chandney Chowk, Delhi,
akshmi Press; Nellore.
Iakshmi Press; Shikarpur (Sindh).— Proprietor : VirumalBegraj.
akshmi Printing Works ; 64-1, 64-2. Sukeas Street, Calcutta.
akshmi-Venkateswara Press ; Kalyan, Bombay.
akshmi-Vijay Steam Press ; Sholapur (Bombay Presidency),
akshmi- Vilas (Sri) Press ; Bangalore.— Proprietor : G. B. Sri-
kantiah.
akshmi-Vilas (Sri) Press ; Haveri, Bombay Presidency.
akshmi-Vilas (Sri) Printing Press ; Nadahalli, Sorab Taluk,
Sbimoga, Mysore State. — Proprietor : Naraiiappa Venkappa.
al Chand & Sons ; 76, Lower Circular Road, Calcutta.
Larkana Gazette ' Press ; Larkaua.
aw Press ; Grand Parade, Cawnpore.
aw Press ; Lacknow.— Proprietor : H. C. Sen.
aw Printing House ; Mount Koad, Madras,
aw Printing Press ; Poona.
Leader' Press; 14- a. South Road, Allahabad.— Proprietors :
The Newspapers, Limited.
iberty Press ; 7, Sankarama Cliotty Street, Madras.— Proprie-
tors : Raithby & Co.
iddell's Printing Works ; Canning Road, Allahabad.— Propj-ie-
tor and Manager : H. Liddell.
ight Press ; The Mall, Cawnpore.
Ight Press ; Dinapur — Proprietors : P. G. Nath & Co.
lla Printing & Binding Works ; 14, Madan Baral Lane, Bow-
bazar, Calcutta.
Ion Lithographic Press ; 169, Bazar Gate Street, Bombay.
Iverpool Press ; G, Cawnpore Road, Allahabad.— Proprietress :
Mrs. S. E. Hare.
okaprakasam Printing Press ; Trichur— Proprietor T. Neela-
kandha Vaidegeswara Aiyar.
bndon Mission Press ; Mission Road, Cuttack.
, S. Press ; Kottakal.— Managing Proprietors : P. V. Krishna
Varier.
275
LUCknOW INDIAN LITBKARY YEAR BCOK, 1&18.
Lucknow Steam Printing Press; New Civil Lines. Laoknow.-
Proprietor : Raui Ratan Bajpai.
* Luhana Mitra ' Steam Printing Press ; Baroda.
Lyons Press; U, Ezra Street, Calcatta. — Proprtrtori : Uarr;
Lyons & Co.
M.
Hacneill & Go's Printing and Manufacturing Stationer:
Works ; 2, Cline Ghat Street, Calcutta.
Madina Press ; Bijnor.
'Madras Standard' Press; 167, Popham's Broadway, Georgi
Town, Madras.
' Madras Times' Printing & Publishing Co. Ld, ; 159, Moon
lload, Madras.
Mahalakshmi Press ; B.mgalore.— Proprietor ; B. K. Venkat
Kubhaiya.
Mahalakshmi Printing Press ; Kutchery Road, Karachi.
Mahamandal Press ; Bharat Dharma Mahamandal, Benares
Mahamaya Press ; Chinsura. — Proprietor : H. 8. Shome.
Mahavidyalaya Dirsan Press ; Jwalapur, Diatrict Saharaupu
Mahavir (Sri) Press: IJelgaum, Madras.
* Mahikantha Gazette ' Printing Press ; Ahmedabad.
Mahila Press ; Art and General Printers, I*koto Procees and Ar
Colour Engravers ; High-clas.s calendars — a speciality.
Pataldanga Street, Calcutta.- -Propri' for : G. N. .Miikorji
yrams: " Calendar; " Telcphovc : 2l57.
Maithil Printing Works; Madhnbani, Darbh,.,,g,» ..„,.; ,, ,,
Srimati Sashi llama Devi.
Majid Press ; Moorut.
Manasi Press; U-A.RamtanuBasa'u Lane, Calcutta. Established
1915, Proprietor : Probhatkumar Mokerji. Printer: Sital Chandei
Bhattacharya.
Maneek Printing Press ; Bombay.
Mangalganj Mission Press ; '^, Ramanatb Mazumdar's Street
Calcutta.
576
PRINTING PRESSES. MOde^l
lanika Press ; 51-2, Sukeas Street, Calcutta,
lanohar Press ; Karachi,
[anohar Printingr Press ; Ahmedabad.
lanoranjan Printing: Press ; Bombay.— Ramchandra Vishnu
Madgaoakar,
lanoranjan i Press ; Godavari.
Maratha Mitra ' Printing- Press ; Pachora, East Khandesh.
lartanda Mudralaya ; Ahmedabad.
Marzban, F. P., & Go's. Press ; Bombay,
Batla-ul-Ulum Press ; Bijnov.
iatla-ul-Ulum Press ; Moradabad.
iechanical Engraving and Process Co. ; 176, Mount Road,
Madras.
Hedical Hall Press ; 52, Benares Cantonment.
Hereanrile Press; 9, Chandney Chowk Street, Calcutta.
Wereantile Steam Press ; Karachi.
Vlerehant Press ; Cawnpore.— Proprietor : Chheda Lall.
VIeston Press ; Moradabad.
i|Metealfe Press : 76, Balaram De Street, Calcutta.
^iMetealfe Printing Works; 34, Mechuabazar street, Calcutta.
Methodist Publishing House : Lucknow. Established: 1861.
Anient Jusk. P. B. Price. Manager : Myron, O.
?^iller Printing Works, The ; 196, Bowbazar Street, Calcutta.
Minerva Press ; 33, Popham's Broadway, Madras.
Mission Press; Allahabad.
Mission Press ; Nasrapur, Bhor State.
Mission Press ; Surat.
Mission Steam Press ; Ludhiana. Proprietor, Patrick Toylic.
Mitra Vilasa Press ; Lahore. Established: 1862.
Modavritta Press; Wai, Satara.
Model Printing Press ; 7, Grand Square, Dinapore, Behar.— Pro-
prietors : Nathony Lai & Bros.
Model Printing Works ; 5, Rentinck Street, Calcutta.— Proprte-
toTH : Nilmani Haldar & Co.
aiodern Press : 21, Bowbazar Street, Calcutta.— Proprietors: B. N.
Sen.
•277
Mbdern Indian mtbrary ykai: ijook, 1918.
Modern Printing: Works ; Mount Road, Madras.
ItfohammadI Press ; 22, Upper Circular Road, Calcutta.
Moon Press ; Raja Mandi, Agra.— Proprietort. : Lall Singh and
Cliooraman.
Moonl (P) Brothers' Press ; 52, AppoUo Street, Bombay.
Mufld-i-Am Press ; Anarkali, Lahore.- Proprietors. : Rai Saii'
Mnnshi (Julab Singh & Sons.
Muhammadi Printing: Press; Sur.it.
Mujtabai Press ; Lucknow.
Makerji, K. P.. & Cos Press ; 19 and 20,^Iaugoe Lane, Caluntta
Mukunda Art Works ; Bombay.
Mul Press: Etawah. — Propritjtor: Mulchaud.
Murthy, S., & Go's Printing: Press : 805, Thamba Chetty Strc<
Madras.
* Musaflr ' Press ; Hyderabad (Sindh).
Mustafa Printing: Press ; Parol Road. East Side. Bombay.
Mustansir Press ; Faraskhana. Delhi.
Muzaffari Lithographic Steam Press ; Bombay.
Muzatgri Leiho Press: Urnerkhandi, bombay.
Mysore Book Depot Press: Hangaloro.— Prop^-iVtors : v. U,
Suhaiya and Sons.
' Mysore Star" Press : My-^ow. —Prxnrii'tor -. a. Viiup.ik^iiix .,
N.
Nadiri Press ; Opposite to Sir JauiNetji Jijibhoy Hospital, Botnb:i
Nagar (L. P.) Press : Muttra.
' Nagendra ' Steam P.- intincr Works : 17. Lower rhitimr iinu.
Calcutta.
Nag Printing Works ; n. Hani.si'ii JiouJ, i.akutta.
Naiyar-i-Azam Press ; Moradahad.
Nandisa (Sri) Bharati Viian Press : Bangaloro.--Propn>to
.M. P. M.illaiya.
Narasimha & Go's Press ; Mysore.— Proprietor : K. Narastmba.
Narasimha Press ; Calcutta.
Narayan Press ; Gaya.
Natavar Printing Press ; Ahuiedabad.
278
PRINTING PUKSSE8. NOPthCOte
Natesan, G. A., & Go's Press ; ."5 and 4, Sankurama Chetty Street,
Madras.
ffational Literature & Publishing- Society's Press, The ; 40,
Broadway, Madras.
National Machine' Press; Barisal.
National Press ; 100, Mount Road, Madras.
National Press ; Hall Street, Amritsar. — Proprietor : Harji Ram.
National Press ; Katra, Allahabad.— Proprietor : RamNarain Lai.
National Press ; Victoria Road, Karachi.
Native Imperial Press ; Chandni Chowk, Rama Theatre Lane,
Delhi.
' Native Opinion ' Press ; Girgaum Road, Bombay.
Navrang Printing- Press ; Booibay.
Navavibhakar Press ; Bombay.
'Nazair Qanun-i-Hind ' Press ; Mayo Road. Allahabad.
Nazir Hind Press; Fatehgarh. —Prop?-ietors : Janki Prasad & Bros.
' New Age ' Press ; 4, Elliot Lane, Calcutta.
Newal Kishor Press; Luckuow.
New Art Printing Press ; Bombay.
New Bengal Press ; 66 and 67, College Street, Calcutta.— Mu«a-
(jer : P. C. Dutt.
New Brittania Press ; 78, Amherst Street, Calcutta.
New Gujrati Printing Press; Nadiad, (Bombay Presidency).
New Saraswati Press ; 25-A, Machuabazar Street, Calcutta.
Newspapers Ltd. ; see Leader Pres.s.
New Star Press ; Hyderabad (Sindh).
Nirmala Press ; 139-1, Bo wbazar Street, Calcutta.
Nirmal Printing Press ; Ahmedabad.
Nirnayasagar Press ; Kolbhat Lane, Bombay.
Nizamia Printing Works; Ahmedabad.
Nizami Press ; Badaun.
Nizami Press ; Ballimarau street, *elhi.
Nizami Press ; Mysore. — Proprietor : Muhammad Kasim.
Normal Printing Press; Ahmedabad.
Northeote (Lady) Hindu Orphanage K. N, Sailor Printing
Press ; Bombay.
279
Notice INDIAN LITBRARY VBAK BOOK, 1018.
Notice Sheet Press ; Secundrabad, Hyderabad.
Nar-uI-Mataba Press; Lucknow.— Proprietor : Nur-nl-Hasan.
Nyayasraya Press ; Poena,
O.
Official Machine Printing Press ; Mcerut.
Olympian Press ; 58, Bechu Chatterji's street, Calcutta.
Onkar Press ; Johnstonganj, Allahabad.— ProprtVjnr : niiVrifrij;
Bajpei.
Oriental Press ; Johnstonganj. Allahabad.
Oriental Printing Works ; 327, Ui)per Chitpore Road, Calcutlj
Ornamental Job Press ; Drummond Road, Agra.
Orphanage Press ; Poena.
P.
Pagawi B. L. & Go's Press ; Ramghat, Benares City.
Pallibarta Press; BongonR, (Jessore).— Proprietor : Charu Chan-
dra Ray. Established : 1908.
Pandurang & Go's Printing Press ; Bombay.
Paragon Press ; S2, Cornwallis street, Calcutta.
* Parsl ' Press. The ; Frore Road. Fort. Opposite to the General
Post Office, Bombay.
Partha (Sri) Press ; 80, Broadway. Madras, - I'yoprietors : S. V.!-
& Co.
Patrick Press ; 32-1, Mullunga Lane, Calcutta.
* Patrika ' Press ; Larkana.
Patriot Press, The ; 108, Baranaseo Qhoso Street, Calcutl;
Paul. G. N., & Go's Printing Press ; Chandemagore ; and lit, uk
Court House Lane, Calcutta.
Peerless Press ; 2l, Sankurama Chotty Street, Madras. — Propria
tors : Dowden & Co.
* People's Herald ' Press ; Agra.— Proprietor : Fred, Ellis, M.J.L
* Phoenix ' Press ; Karachi.
Phoenix Printing Works ; 29, Kalidas Slngba Lane, Calcutta.
* Pioneer ' Press : 17, Church Road, Allahabad.
Pooran Press ; 21, Balaram r.hose .Street, Calcutta.
280
A
PRINTING PRESSES. Rajlakshmi
'abhakar Press ; Islampur, District Satara.
'abuddha Bharata Press ; Mayavati, Lohaghat P. O., United
Provinces.
^paja-bandhu ' Printing" Wopks ; Khadia, Ahmedabad. Estab-
lished : 1905.— Proprietor : T. P. Thakor.
aja-hitaFtha Mudralaya ; Ahmedabad.
■atapa Press ; Cawnpore.
atapa Press ; Moti Chowk, Jodlipur.— Proprietor : Ram Kama
■Harm a.
•emier Ppintingr Press; Hyderabad (Sindh).
lemier Press ; 5. Strinpcer's Street, George Town, Madras,
iem Mahavidyalaya Press ; Brindaban, District Muttra.
•esideney Press ; Tamarind Lane, West Side, Bombay.
inee of Wales Jat Press ; Meernt.— Proprietor : Shadi Ram.
'inting Press ; Shiraoga, Mysore State.— Proprietor : K. Ram-
swam iya.
■ithipir Itihasa Printing Works ; 2, Annada Prasad Banerjee
Lane, Kbirertala, Howrah.
•ogressive Press ; 14, Baker's Street, Madras.
•ogressive Printing Works ; Bombay.
^erandase Go's Printing Press ; Bombay.
Q.
^idiri Press ; Badann.
Uisaria Steam Press ; Hyderabad (Sindii).
laisar-i-Hind Press ; Badaun.
'laisari-i-Hind Eleetrie Press ; Homjee Street, Elpliinstone
Circle, Bombay.
'lisari Press; near Town Hall, Bareilly.— Proprietor: Thakur
Prasad & Bros.
usimi Press ; Deoband, District Saharanpore.
R.
ihbar Press ; Moradabad.
iijkishen Press ; Ciiandney Chowk, Delhi,
'ijlakshmi Printing Press ; Girgaum Road, Bombay.
281
Rajnagore Indian litrrary year book, 1018.
Rajnagrore Lithographic Press : Ahmedabad.
Rajniti Press ; Patna City.
Rajpali Press; Allahabad.
Rajput Anglo-Oriental Press ; Madanmohan Darwaja, Agra.-
Proprietor : Ttiakur Hannmanta Sinha Raphuvansi. listd. 189
Rajrajeswari Press; Bangalore.— Proprietor : Kumar Sastii.
Rama-Vijaya Press ; Jath state.
Ram Bhushan Press; Agv%.
Ramdas Press ; batara.
Ramkrishna (Sri) Printing Press ; Ahmedabad.
Ram Machine Press ; Meemt.
Ramnarayan Press ; Ktawah.
Ramnarayan Press; Mnttra.— P/opi-iWor : Radharainan fihi
gava.
Ram Rao, K., and Cos Press; Hummura Street. Fort, Rombay.
Ramtatwa-Prakas (Sri) Press ; Belgaum.
Ram Tatwa Press: n*'I;;aum.— Proprtrtor: Abaji Kamchanc
Savant.
Rander Printing Press; Surat.
'Raslk Law' Printing Press; 164, Baitakkham Roa.v nai.Mith-i
Rationalist Press; Godavari.
Ratnasagar Printing Press ; Alunodabad.
Ravi Udaya Press ; 182. Kalbadevi Road, Bombay.
Ray. U.. & Sons ; Process Kngravcrs, Illustrators, Art :
Publisiiers ; 100, Gurpar Road, Calcutta.— FoMndrr-Pr..,
Upendrakisor Ray-Chaudhury, B.A., Telegrams: "Ortliotyp
Reliance Printing Press ; Dean Lane, Bombay.
Ripon Press and Ripon Book Depot ; 87, Thumbu Chotty Rtre
Madras.
Roze Bazar Steam Press, Ilall Bazar, Amritsar. Estd. :1*'
Proptr. The Vakil Trust.
Royal Printing Press ; 29, Banks Road, Lncknow,
Ruckma Press ; Madras.- PropnV(or.i : Roopert & Co., Madras.
282
* PRINTING PRESSB8. Sarvalan
I S.
lehchidananda Press ; Devangere, Chitaldrug, Mysore State.
— Proprietor : M. Manjaiya Hardekar.
ichitra Chaturya Press ; Bangalore.— Proprietor : B. Janardan
Rao.
idbodhachandrika Press ; Agadi (Dharwar).
idguru Printing Press, Bombay.
idiq-ul-Mutaba ; Mcerut.
iler, K.N., Printing Press ; Pare! Road, East Side, Bombay.
Samaj ' Press ; 46, Grey street, Calcutta.
imanta Press ; Port Road, Balasore.
imya Press ; 6, College Square, Calcutta.— Propriefor : Krishna
Kumar Mitra, b.a. Estd. 1883.
matan Dharma Press ; Moradabad.
mkar Printing Press ; Bombay.
mta Dupga Prakasli (Sri) Printing Press ; Belgaum.
intan Press; Brahmanbaria. District Tipperah. — Manager:
J. Datta.
irada Sita Press ; Shimoga, Mysore State,— Proprietor : K. Blia-
vani Rao.
irada Vijay Printing Press; Ahmedabad.
ipada Vilas Press ; Bangalore.— P?-o2jrietor : Subramanya Aiyar.
iraswat Bhushan Press ; Belgaum.
iraswati Machine Printing Press ; Meerut.
iraswati Press ; Chinsuvah, Bengal.— Proprietor : B, Datta.
iraswati Printing Press ; Bombay.
iraswati Printing Press; Karachi.— Proprietor : Bhagvanlal
Shiva] i.
irma, J. K., & Go's Printing Press ; 33, College Street, Cal-
cutta.— Proptietor : J. K. Goswami.
irut Press ; 128, Radha Bazar Street, Calcutta.— Proprietors :
S. C. Datta & Co.
Urvajan Hitopakarini Press; Mysore.— Proprietor : M. N,
Bettiah.
283
Sastra Indian litbrary year book, 1818.
Sastra Praehap Press ; 5, Chidam Mutii Lane, Beadon Row, C5i1
eutta.
Satyaiarayan Printing Press; Ahmedabad.
Satyaprakas Printing Press ; Ahmedabad.
Satyapriya Press; Tasgaou (Dist. Satara).
Satyasagar Printing Press ; Ahmedabad.
Satyavijay (Sri) Printing Press; Ahmedabad.
Scottish Press ; 150, Annapillay Sbrcet, Madras.
Seal Press ; 333, Upper Chitpar Road. Calcutta.
Selon Printing Works ; bank street, Bombay.
Setli Kundanlal ' Press; se > Kundatdal, &c.
Shabdari Press ; Mysore. — I'roiyrietor: Sbabdar Husatn.
Shamsher Printing Press; J3l, 238, Abdul Rahman Street
Bombay.
Shams-ul-Mataba Press ; Moradabad.
Shankar Printing Press ; Surat.
Shantivijay Printing Press ; Ahmedabad.
Sholapur Samaehar Steam Press; 4152-53, Sbukurwarpeti
Samachar Building, Sholapur. Estd. 1884. Proptr. and Manager
Vlthal Narsuppa Jakkal.
Shri Satayaprakash Printing Press; Khadia, Ahm
Prupt'ietor : Dahyabliai Shakrabhai Gandhi. Prints Maha.,^.
(M.) (G).
Shunmugan, P., & Co. ; Mount Koad, Madras.
Siddhanath Press ; Wai, Satara, Prints " Govardhanmala" ('■
Silvester's Printing Press ; liombay.
♦ Slndh Bliaskar' Printing Press; Hydrabad, Sindh.
Sindh Commercial Press Co.. Ltd.; 6. Bunder Jioad, Karachi.
• Sindh Gazette Press: Karachi.
• Slndh Observer' Press ; Karadii.
* Slndh Patrika' Press; Larkana (Sindh).
Sindh Press Co., Ltd ; MacLeod Road, Karachi.
Slngaram Press ; 66, Swami Nayak's Road, Madras. — Proprieti
Miller & Co.
Sitaramanjaniya (Sri) Press: Bangalore. -rroprtctor:
swami Chetty.
584
i
PKiNTiNG PRESSES. Sudapsan
^odagap Press ; Surafc.
tldiep Press ; Moradabad. ♦
outh Indian Obsepvep ' Press ; Ootacamand.
!|outh Indian Press ; 18, Lingh Chetty Street, Madras.
Pi Press ; 137, Comwallis Street, Calcutta,
fiklianda Printing Press ; Girgaura Back Road, Bombay,
i-ikpishna Litho Press ; 697, Girgaum Road, Bombay.
?ikpishna Mudralaya ; Wai, Satara.
cikpishna Press ; Hubli (Dharwar).
"imat Kanyak Parameswari Press ; Mysore.— Proprietor : A.
K. Venkata Clietti.
Jirinath ' Press ; 25, Nayabazar Road, Dacca.
:'inivas Baradaehari & Cos Press ; 4, Meant Road, Madras.
r-inivas Press ; Brindaban, Muttra.
inivas Press; Mysore.— Proprietor : S. Nanjuda Sastri.
k'utibodh' Printing Press; Bombay.
, P. C. K. Press ; 17-18, Church Road, Vepery, Madras.
P. G. Mission Press ; Ahmednagore.
andard Drug Press ; 45, Amherst Street, Calcutta. —Proprietor:
Uui-Sahib Kartick Chandra Basu.
andard Press ; Bai-ka-Bagh, Grand Trunk Road, Allahabad.—
/'/o/;rietor : Bishambhar Nath Bhargava; Founder: Ramnath
IJIiargava, b.a.
:andaFd Press ; 5, Okur Datta Lane, Calcutta,
tandard Printing Works ; Hyderabad, Sindh.
:ar Press; Cawnpope, — Proprietor : Ayodhya Prasad Bhargava.
. Andrew's Press; 390, Civil Lines, Cawnpore.
:. Andrew's Steam Printing Works ; Radhabazar Street, Cal-
cutta.— Proprietors, Sital Chandra Banerji & Co.
:anhope Press ; 5, Radhanath MuUick's Lane, Calcutta.— Pro-
prietor : B. K. Bose.
team Printing Press; Lucknow.
:pidharma Sikshak Press ; Colonelganj, Allahabad,
ibodhini Printing Press; Bombay,
idapsan (Sri) Press; Brindaban, Muttra. >
jdarsan Press ; Conjiverum.
2S5
Sudarsan indian literabv year book, i918.
Sudarsan Press; Katra, Allahabad.— Proprietress : Mrs. Gop^
I)«vi.
Sudhakar Press ; Girgaum Back Road, lk>inbay.
Sudharak Press ; Poola.
Sultan Press ; Kashmere Gate, Delhi.
Sundar Printing Press; Surat.
Sunrise Press : Madhabitala, Chinsura.
'Surat Akhbar" Press; Snrat.
Surat City Printing Press.
• Sushama' Press; •'iS, neutin.-k sttv.t. Caleutu— Propt " '
P. Sott & Co.
Suvarna Printing Press ; Poona.
Svarna Printing Press ; Bombay.
St V. Press; Chiplun, Dist. Ratnagiri.
Swadesamitram Press ; in. Armenian Street, Madras.
Swadharma Pracharak Press; Esplanade Road, Delhi.
Swami Machine Press ; Meerut.
Ta'alimi Press ; Barellly.
Talyabi Printing Press ; Bombay.
Taluqdar Press ; Fyzabad.
Tamannai Press; Lucknow.- Pi-opricior : Ram Sahai Tamannii
Tara Printing Works ; Benares City— Proprietors : Freeman
Co.
Taruni Chromo-litho Press ; 11-1, Golak Dutt's Lane, Calcutta,
Tatva-Viveehaka Printing Press ; Khetwadi Back Road, Boi
bay.
Tayab Ali Printing Press ; Musjid Bunder Road, Sooth Sid
Bombay.
Tayeb Press ; Lucknow.
Thacker & Co.'s Press ; 12, Tamarind Lane, Bombay.
Thaeker, Spink & Cos Press ; 1. Gibson's Lane. Calcutta.
•Times' Press ; Times Buildings, Hornby Road, Bombay.— Pr<
priftora : Bennct, Coleman & Co.
28«
PRINTING PRESSES. Vanik
Ikarshi Govindji Press ; Bombay,
wn Press ; Bangalore.— Proprietor : Hariram Misra.
aill & Co.'s Press ; 20, British Indian Street, Calcutta,
lade Journal Press ; Badshahimandi, Allahabad,
liveni Printing- Works ; Allahabad,
torial Press ; Bombay.
U
iform Electrical Printing Press ; 8-9, Tamarind Lane, Bombay.
ion Press ; Mohtashimganj, Allahabad.
ion Press; 41, Girgaum Road, Bombay.
ion Press ; Cochin. — t'roprietor. Manager, Printer, and Puh-
isher : Ittoop Mampilli.
Ion Press ; Jubbulpur.
ion Press ; Jhausi.
Ion Press ; Shimoga, Mysore State.— Proprietor : Parivarada
'enkappaiah.
ion Press Co. Ltd. ; Elphinstone Street, Karachi.
Ion Printing- Press Co., Ltd., Abmedabad.
ion Steam Press ; Karachi.
Iversal Press ; Amritsar.
Iversal Press ; 332, Mint Street, Madras.
iversal Printing Works ; 113, Upper Chitpur Road, Calcutta.
Iversity Printing and Publishing Co., Ltd. ; 1, Gangadhar
labu Lane, Calcutta,
■per India Press ; Allahabad.
Biaha Press ; Drai, Jalaun.
V
BTdevi Vilas Press ; Devangere, Chitaldrug, Mysore State.—
'roprietor : N. Rudrappa.
Idya Brothers' Press ; Thakurdwar, Bombay No. 2.
■ aidyak Patrika' Press ; Poona.
ifijayanti Press ; 31, Mount Road, Madras.
Vtii Press ; 12, Chorebagan Lane, Calcutta.
Vnik Press; 60, Mirzapore Street, Calcutta.
287
Vanica Indian utekary ybak book. 1918.
' Vanita Hitaishi ' Press ; Allahabad.
VanI Vilas Press ; Sri rangam.— Proprietor : J. K. Balsaubn^
manya Iyer.
Vardhaman Press ; Mysore.— Proprietor : Dharmodriah.
Vasanta Press ; Madras.
Venkateswar (Sri) Steam Press ; 312, Kalbadevi Road, Bomba
Verona's Press ; Chaudni, Calcutta.
Vest & Go's Press ; 14, Meant Road. Madras.— Proprietor : 'J
Hamehandra liao.
Vichara Darpan Press ; Bangalore.— Proprietor ? Ramaiya.
Victoria Press ; liadauu.
Victoria Press ; 2, Goabagan Street, Oalcntta.
Victoria Press ; The Mall, Cawnpore.
Victoria Press ; Nellore.
Victoria Press ; Sukkur.
Victoria Printing: Press ; 21, GirgauDi Road, Bombay.
Victoria Printing- Press; Garden Road, Karachi.
Vidyaratna Yantra ; 286, Upper Chitpore Road, Calcutta
VIdyasagar Pr^ss ; Hyderabad, Sindh.
Vidya Tarangini Press ; iMysore.— Proprietor : C. 8riniv;isai«
gar.
Vijayalakstimi Press ; Bangalore.— Proprietor : D. Vonk .
Vijaya Lakshmi Press ; Chararajuagar, Mysore State.- Pr«
tor ; li. PadmaraJ Pandit.
Vijay Pravartak Printing Press ; Ahmodabad.
Vijnana Chintamani Mudr-asala ; Pattampi,S. India.
Vinaya Printing Press ; Bomi)ay.
Viraj Vaibliav Press ; Wai.Satara
Vishin Printing Press ; Jacobabad.
Visitor Press ; Old Carlton House, Darjceling. Kstablished : '
Manager : G. S. Boinwetson, Prjuti'r : N. N. Bose.
Viswakosh Press ; 0, Viswakoah Lane, Bagbazar, Calcutta.
Viswambliar Printing Press ; Bombay.
Viswanatti Printing Works ; .H6-6, Jangambari, Benarea
Proprietor : Sasi Bhushan Nath.
Vithal Press ; Bombay.
288
PRINTING PRBssBs, Zamaoa
kkaligara Sangha Press ; Bangalore City.— Proprietor : K. H.
^miya. Prints tlie " Mysore Economio Journal " (M.) (E.)
itta Ppasarak Press ; Poona.
asa Press ; Nellore.
N. Press ; Commissary Bazar, Vellore, Arcot,-— Proprietors :
Vbbas & Sons.
w
iltingr, G. F., Printing: Works ; Dinapore.
Ellington Printing Works ; 12 and 58, Wellington Street, Cal-
utta.— Proprietors : S. C. Anddy & Co.
sstern India Printing Press ; 18, Church Gate Street, Bombay.
Ikin's Press ; College Square, Calcutta.
Ison's Artistic Press ; 29, Rundall's Street, Madras.
ndsor Press ; ll, British Indian Street, Calcutta.
jneswar ; See Jaggeaivar, &c.
sovanta Press ; Poona.
osoof Ali Printing Press ; Musjid Bunder Street, West Side,
5ombay.
ang Rising Printing Press ; 245, Abdul Rahman Street, Bom-
ay.
ufi Press ; Cawnpore.
imana ' Press ; Parade, Cawnpore. — Proprietors ; Daya Narain
igam and Sons.
289
19
BOOKSELLERS AND
PUBLISHERS.
Some matter h»& boon embodied in the Printina Prrs.-i soct
Nvhicli coald have also come under this head.
•-r
ati Ramehandpa Savan ; Ram Tatwa Press, Belgaon.
I)0t B9illep& Co.; 7, Newbhina Bazar Street, Calcutta.
d-ul-Bapi & Abd-ul-Latif ; 14, 15, <fc 16, Ismail Madan Lane,
Jolootollah Street, Calcutta.— Proprietors of Dar-usSaltatiat
'ress.
dul Qayoom, Haji ; Wellesley Square, Calcutta.
idemical Libpapy, The ; 167 Cornwallis Street, Calcutta.
dison & Co.; Mount Road, Madras.
waita Aspam ; Mayavati, Lohaghat P. O., District Almora.
jePt Libpapy ; Nawabpur, Dacca.
ahabad School Book Depot ; 8, Mayo Road, Allahabad,
ahabad Tpadin? and Banking Copporation, Limited ;
/olonelgunj, Allahabad.
S^an & Co.; Chandni Chowk, Delhi,
landa' Book Depot, The ; Hyderabad TSindh).
anda Bookstall ; 78-2. Harrison Road, Calcutta,
anda Chandpasekhap Bpos.; Calicut, Malabar.
iglo-Opfental Book Depot.— See Homee Sorah & Co.
ghap, G. A., & Co. ; Colonelgunj, Allahabad.— Proprietors, Oiyt
Press.
htekap & Co.; Poona.
tutosh Libpapy ; 50-1, College Street, Calcutta ; Patuatuli,
Dacca ; and Andarkilla. Chittagong.
manand Jain Pustak Praehap fflandal ; Roshan Mahall,
Agra.
:tap Chand Capoor ; Lahore.
iddy, S. C, & Co. ; 12 & 58, Wellington Street, Calcutta— Pro-
prietors of the Wellington Printing Works.
208
Balaji INDIAN LITERARY VBAR BOOK, 1918.
B
Balaji Prabhakap Modak ; Kolbapar City.
Balasore Chhatra Bhandar Co.. The ; Balasore.
Balwant Ganesh Dabholkar : 488. Narayan Petb. Poona Cit
Banerji, B., & Co.; 25. Comwallis Street, Calcutta.
Banerji & Bros ; LaToache Road, Lncknow.
Bangra Sahltya Mandip; 98, Beltala Road, Kalighat P. O., Calci
Barendranath Ghosh ; 204 2, Cornwallis Street, Calcutta.
Basu. K. P., Library. The; II, Mahendra Gossain Lane. i
cutta.— Propridfor : D. N. ben, B.A.
Benimadhav Day & Co.; 318, Upper Chitpore Road. Calcutta.^
Bennett. Coleman & Co.; Oalcutta Office -. 8. Lai Ba ' t
Combat/ Office : "Times Building." Hornby Road.
Bharadwa)a Agreney; BasavanKudi, ManfjaloreClty.
Bhargava Book Depot ; Muttra.— Proprietor : Sudarsanlal Bba
gava.
Bhargava Book Depot. The ; Jubbulpore.
Bhaskar Vishnu Phadake ; Matunf^a P. O.. Bombay.
Bhattacharya & Son ; 64 and 65, College street. Calcntbi
Blaekie & Son, Ltd.; 2-10, Wellington street. Calcutta :in
"Warwick HouHe," Bombay.
Book Depot & University Printing and Publishing Co.. Ljm
ted ; 240 5, Bowbazar Street, Calcutta.
Bose Library ; 57, College Street. Calcutta.— Proprirtor : Ua
ondra Krishna Bose.
Burman. M. N , & Co. ; Bankiporo.
Butterworth & Co. (India) Ltd. ; 6A, Hastings Street, I'o.st omc
Box 261, Calcutta.
c
Cambray, R., & Co. ; 9, Hastings Street, Calcutta.— Proprtetot
T I). Kerr.
Cambridge University Press ; .% Clivo Balldiags, Box No.
Calcutta. ^
Cameron & Co. ; Hyderabad.
294
* BOOKSELLBRS AND PUBLISHBRS. OlffUSlOB
jsiDtonment Book Depot (Indian Industrial, Trading, and
Banking Co.. Ld.) ; 14, Residency Road, Bangalore.— Pfoprte-
tors : N, C. JVarasimha Iyengar and V. C. Mania Ratnnln Mooda-
liar.
ipoor Brothers ; 8, Mayo Road, Allahabad,
antral Book Depot. ; AllahahaA, -Proprietor : Ramji Das Bhar-
gava,
3ntral Jaina Publishing House ; Airab. Established 1915,
Managing Proptr., and Director ; Kumar Devendra Prasad Jain,
tiainrai Valiram ; Bandar Road, Karachi,
barles & Co.; Secundrabad, Hyderabad. (Deccan.)
haudhury, B. N., & Co. ; Seoka Bazar, Agra,
hetty & Co. ; 2-79, Yajatha Covil Street, Madras.
huekervertty, Chatterji & Co. ; 15, College Square, Calcutta.—
Proprietors: Ahindranath Chatterji, M.sc. ; Mukunda Chandra
Chakravarti, M.sc. ; Rames Chandra Chakarvarti, M. se.
ity Book Co. ; 28, Thambn Chetti Street. Madras.
ity Library ; Dacca.— Proprietor : Nagendrakumar Roy.
ombridge A. J., & Co. ; Hornby Road, Bombay ; Mount Road,
Madras.
ommereial Society, The ; Sukkur, Sindh.
ooper, C & J. ; Bombay.
loronation Book Depot ; 82, MulU Sahib Street, Sowoarpet
Madras,
loronation Darbar Publishing Co. ; Carnac Road, Bombay.
amodar Savalaram & Co. ; Thakurdwava, Bombay.
latta & Friends ; 69, Comwallis Street, Calcutta.
)ayanand Pustakalaya ; Kattra Bazar, Jodhpur.
)ay Brothers ; 43, Municipal Market, S. W., Calcutta.
)ey & Ghosh ; 5, 6, and 7, Madan Gopal Lane, Calcutta.
)iamond Jifbilee Book Depot ; Kattra Bazar, Jodhpur.
Diffusion of Knowledge' Agency ; " Lalitaiaya," Mylapore S.,
Madras.
•295
Disramber Indian litbbary year book, 1018.
1
DigrambEP JaJna Pustakalaya ; Snrat.— Proprietor : Malchan
Eisandas Eapadia.
D«wden & Co.; 21, Snnknrama Street, Madras.— PropnVton;
C. Ranpanatham Naidu and M. Kolandavela Madliar.
Dwadashshpenl. P. C, & Co. ; Aiigarh.
E
East BenR'al Printing and Publishing House; "Sadhamr
Armanifcola, Buccal.— Proprietors : Satis Chandra and Sal
Chandra D.ts.
Educational Book Depot ; Kattra, Allahabad.— Proprvtor :
Narain Lai.
Educational Book Depot ; Jnhbulpore.
Educational Publishinsr Syndicate ; 208, BadRhAhimandi. Allah
bad. — Proprietors : Narendranath Sen, and Tatindranath Sen.
Empire PubHshinsr Co. ; ^l. Hnmmnm Street. Bombay.
' Encyclopocdia Brittanica ' Co.. Ld. : 83, Clivo Bnildinfrs. C«
cntta.
Exchanfre Publishing Co. ; 15, Maniktala Main nomi r.ipn^ti.
Freeman & Co. ; Benares City.— Proprietors : Hamchandra N.n
Kalia. B.A.: G. 8. Arnndalo, M.A., LL.B.; Kalioharan Mitra, n.A
Jnanendranath R.trti. b.a.
Friend & Co. : 84. College Street, Calcutta.
^anesh & Co.; Thunibu Chetty f^troot. Madras. —Prourieto*-
M. R. Ramaseshaiyar.
Gayaprasada & Bros ; 28"R. Shafakliana Roa«l. Aprra.
General Bookstall and Stationery Mart ; 6.') & 6«, Town FT*
Road, B&roilly.
Ghosh & Co. : Cornwallis Bnilding; 1, Cornwall in* Street, Ca
cntta.
Gopal Narayan & Co. ; 161, Kalhadevi Road, Bombay.
296
ii BOOKSBLLBRS AND PUBLISHBRS. IndlaQ
ikMto Behary Dhur & Bros; S56, Upper Chitporo Road,
Calcutta.
Jreggr Publishing Co., The ; 29, Bentinek Street, Calcutta.—
Publishers of shorthand, typewriting and business instruction
oaanuals.
Iresham Publishing: House ; Ascents : Blackie <fc Sons, Ld.,
'Warwick House," Fort Street, Bombay.
3ulab Singh, Rai Sahib M., & Sons ; 76. Lower Circular Road,.
Calcutta ; and Lahore. — Proprietors, Mufld-i-Am Press.
Bunderao Manur & Co. ; Bijapur.
Qnrudas Chatterji and Sons ; 201, Comwallis Street, Calcutta. —
Manugiug Proprietor : Sudhansusekhar Chatterjl.
iupoodlnomai & Sons ; Mirpur Ehas, Sindh.
H
Haiee Sayeed ; Wellesley street, Calcutta.
Haldap, G. N. ; B3, College Street, Calcutta.
HaHdas & Co.; 201, Harrison Road, Calcutta.
Hapomohan Library; 29, Cornwallis Street, Calcutta.
Higginbotham Ltd.; Mount Road, Madras.
Himatlal, C, & Co. ; Princess Street, Bombay.
Hind Agency; Madhav Bag, Bombay.
Hindi Gpanthratnakap Kapyalaya; Bombay.
Hindi Pustak Agency ; Gorakhfur.
Hindi Tpanslating Co. ; 96. 97, Lower Chitpore Road, Calcutta.
Homee Sopab & Co. fsons of the late Pardimjee B. Karani), with
which is incorporated Khan B<<hadur G.M. Munahi& Sons;
" Sultan Manzil," 2, Chandanwadi, Bombay.
Imperial Book Depot; 63, Chandni Chowk Street, Delhi.— Pro-
prietor: Raghubir Dayal.
Indian Advertising and Publishing Agency ; 3-1, Dalhousie
Square, Calcutta.
Indian Literary Agency, The ; Patehpuri Road, Delhi.— Manag-
inq Proprietor : B. L. S. Gupta.
297
India INDIAN UTERARV VBAR BOOK, 1918.
India Publishing Co., Ltd.; 12-18. Bank Street, Bombay,— Pr
prietnr: B. G, Gajivala, M.A., LL,B.
Indian Publishing: House; 22, Cornwallis street, Calcutta.
Indian School Supply Depot (the late City and School BooU
Society, i.ow manfiaged by Macmillan & Co.); 809, Bowbax'
Street, Calcutta.
Iyer, P. A. V., & Co. ; Triplicane, Madras, S. E.
J
Jagrat Narayan & Bros ; Meerut.
Janapdan. M. Gupjar; Kalbadevi Road, Bombay.
JehangiP Mipza & Co. ; 156- 158, Hornby Road, Bombay.
K
Kaekep Bpothers ; Phnlatti Bazar, Agra.
Kalimohan Bookstall ; 2l6, Cornwa lis Street, Calcutta.
Kalyanram Iyer & Co. ; 189, Esplanade, Madras.
Kasi Book Depot; Rarsa. District Allahabad —Foiindrr ; Kas
nath Khattri (a well -tnown Hindi writer, was awarded Jubilr
Medal for good authorship).— Proprietor : Kesava Chandra.
Kplshnamaehaplu, P.; 60, Ivy Main Road, Chamarajpoi
Bangalore.
Krishna Rao. M. R , & Co. ; High Road, Nellore.
Kulkapni. S. A., & Co. ; Kolhajmre, Miraj. and at Rangli.
Kusumika Library ; 204, Cornwallis Street, Calcutta.
L
Lahipi, S. K.. & Co.; 58, Colloge Street, Calcutta.
Lakshmibilas Publishing House ; 12, Narikelbagan lian
Calcutta.
Lalita Publishing Co. ; " Lalitalaya," 19, Adam Street. Xf vinnor
S., Madras.
Law Book Society; 9, Old Post Onice, Calcutta.
•Law Guide Series' Office; " Gokalavanam," 39, Ayalor Mud.a
Street, Madras.
288
BOOKSELLERS AND PUBLISHERS. MethOdiSt
Law Ppinting House ; Monnt Road, Madr»s. -Proprietors : T.At
Venkaswamy Row and T. S. Krishnaswamy Row.
Lazarus, E. J., & Co. ; Benares City ; and 7, Upper Chitpore
Road, Calcutta.
Lewis & Co. ; 10. British Indian Street, Calcutta.
Loganadhan. G C & Bpothers ; Mount Road. Madras.
Longmans. Green & Co. ; 300, Bowbazar Street, Calcutta, & 8,
Hornby Road. Port Bombay.
Lotus Librapy ; 28-1, Comwallis Street, Calcutta.
M
macmillan & Co.; 2^4, Bowbazar Street, Calcutta; Hornby
Road, Port, Bombay; Mount Road, Madris.
Madanmohan Pattanaik; Motiffanj. Balasore.
Madras Circulating Library; 4-30, Moaut Road, Madras.— Pfo-
prietnr : N Nilamaya Pillai.
'Mahabharnt' Offlee. The; 117-1, Bowbazar Street, Calcutta.—
PropriPtor : Sarat Chandra Som.
Mangalodavam Co., Ltd.; "Kalpadruma Press Buildings,"
Triehur, Cochin.— M«nag«?r : C. K. Rawat.
Manindra Natb Mitra & Brothers; Law Booksellers, and
publishers of The Current Indian Oases ; College Square, East,
Calcutta.
Manomohan Library ; Comwallis Street, Calcutta.
Marathi Theosophieal Federation, The : Belsranm (S. M, C.)
Publishes p=imphlets and translations of Theosophieal Litera-
ture ; also a monthly magazine in Marathi, named Dhartna.
Jagriti.
Uedical Reeopd Book Depot ; 2, Harokumar Tagore Street,
Calcutta.
Mehta, N. D. & Co. ; 215, Kalbadcvi Road. Bombay.
Methodist Publishing House ; 46, Dhurrumtollah Street, Cal-
cutta.
Methodist Publishing House; Lueknow, See under "Printing
Presses."
Methodist Publishing House ; 19, Monnt Road, Madras.
299
Mitra Indian litkkakv year book, 1918.
Mitra & Co. ; Cornw:\lli8 Building:. Calcutta.
Ofitra. K R ; Manoranjan Press, Bombay.
Miller & Co. ;««. Swamy Naik's Road, Madras.— Proprietor : C
Singraravf^Iu Mndaliar.
Modern Publishinjj Co., The: 20, St. James Lane, Calcntta.
Mohazzab Book Ajjeney ; Katra Bizcn Bejr Khan, Lucknow.
E.stab)ished: \W\0. Branches at Dehli, Lahore and Cawnpor*-
Prnpriftor: Mohammad Siddiq Hasan.
Muhammadl Book Ajrency; Karaya, Calcntfa.
Mukerjl & Son ; Shujapanj. Bhag*lpar.— Propn'-tord : K. N. nnd
N. N. Mnkerji.
Mukepjl. K. P.. & Co. ; 27-2. 27-8 and 27-4, Waterloo Street, Ca!
ciitta. — Prnprtptnr : K. P, Mookerjee.
Mukhduml Library ; S. Collepre Rqnare. Calcntta.
Muleaokar, W N . & Co. ; 78. Kalbadevi Road, Bombiiy.
Munlruf^dln. Sheikh & Co.. 54, Coll 'jre Street. Calcntta.
MuPthy, S., & Co. ; 805, Thumba Chetty Street, Madras.
N
Na?asubpahmanya Row, T.. & Bros; 3, Condy Chetti Stroei
Madras.
Nateson, G. A.. & Co. : 8 & 4. Sankurama Chetty Rtrnet. Madras
National A^roney. The; Barisal.— Proprietor : Ealiprasanna
Ghosh Roy-Chiiiidhury.
National Book Depot; Raja-ki-Mandi, Agra.— PropnVtor.';
Lakshmi Nsrayan Brothers.
National Literature Publishing Society. Ltd. : 40, Bro.-idwa.N
Madras.
Navin Kltabkhana : Bndhwar Poth. Poena City.
Nelson, Thos., & Sons. Sr** Thnmns Selann & Sons.
Newnfian. W.. ft Co. : 4. Dalhonsio Square. Bast. Calcntta.
Nigamasram Bo 'k Depot; JatcatR^oj. Benares Cantoment.
Nur Library ; 12-1, Serang Lane, Calcutta.
8M
II
'l
j BOOKSELLERS AND POBLISHERS. Ram
o
!i|Oriental Book Supplying Agency; IS, Shnkrawar Peth, Poena
City. Established: 1915. Manager : N. G. Sardesai, L. M. & S.
Undertakes to supply to any part of the world any book dealing
with Indian Antiquity pablished whether in India or Europe or
America.
Oxford University Press; "Eruchshaw Building," 249, Hornby
Road, Bombay; 98, Viraraghava Mudali Street, Madras.
Pagawi, B. L.. & Co, ; Ramghat, Benares City.
Panini Offlee ; "Bhuvaneshwari Asrama," Bahadurganj, Allaha-
bad.—Publishes works calculated 'to conserve the ancient
learning of India.'
Pasha & Co. ; Sadar Bazar, Agra.
Patrick Lewis & Co. ; Secundrabad, Deeean.
Phirozsha Dinsha Mukadum ; 38, Church Gate Street, Bombay.
Presidency Library and Publishing House; 1, Cornwallis
Street, Calcutta.
Purushottam & Co. ; Sankli Street, Byenlla, Bombay.
P. V. S. Brothers ; 14, Baker's Street, Madras.
Radhabai Atmaram Sagoon, Mrs. ; Kalbadevi Road, Bombay.—
Proprietor : Manges Atmaram Sagoon.
Rama Iyer, R. P., & Co. ; Esplanade Road, Madras.
Ramaswami Sastrulu, V., & Sons ; 192, Esplanade, East, and
323, Tondiarpefc, Madras.
Ramehandra Govind & Son; Muhammadimahal, Kalbadevi
Road, Bombay.
Ramehand Baroomal Muljlmal; Hyderabad, Sindh.
Ramehandra Vishnu Madgaonkar : Proprietor : Manoranjan
Press, Boml^ay.
Ram Dayal Agarwala; 184, Katra, Allahabad.
Ram Narain Lai ; Katra Road, Allahabad.
301
Ram INDIAN LITBRARY YEAR BOOK, 1918.
Ram Prasad Mlsra ; Dikshitpur, Jubbalpore, C. P.
Ramrao, K.. & Co. ; Hummam Street, Fort, Bombay.— Proj)r«(
torfi: M. K«ntila1, Sankarlal and Ftamrao Maugesb.
Ram Sahay Lai ; Kachehri Road, Gaya.
Ran(?anatham. M., & Co, ; 82, Cund.ppa Chetty Street, Madi
Raphael, Tuck & Sons. Ld. ; 257, Hornby Road, Fort, Bombay.-
Directors: Sir Adolph Tuck, BART.; Gustavo Tuck; Sir Arthi
Conan Doylo ; and Alfred Parson, n.A.
Ray-Chaudhury & Co ; 68-5, Russa Road, North. Calcutta.
Ray, U.. & Sons: Process Engravers, Illustrators, Art Printer
Publishers; 100, Gurpar Road. Calcutta. Telrgrnms : "Orthc
type." - Founder : Upendrakisor Ray-Chaudhury. D A.
Ripon Book Depot, The ; 87, Thumbu Chetty Street, Madras.-
Proprietor : R. Sivasankara Chetty, B.A., BL
RoopePt & Co. ; Triplicano High Road, Madras, S. C.—P»opri«
tor: M C Thoenathyaln Naidu.
Russomay Sup & Co. ; 20S. Upf)or Circular Road, Calcutta.
Roy &Co. ; 81, Harrison Road Calcutta.
Roze Bazar Press Books Agreney ; Hall Bazar, Amritsar, Estab
lishcd: 1888. Propnctor.s : The Vatal Trust.
Rungachariar, P., & Co. ; 8, Esplanade, Madras.
S. & Co. ; Banagram, Gafargaon P O., Mymensingh.
Sadhana Llbrar y ; 22, Canning Street, Calcutta
SahJtya Prachap Samitt, Limited ; 24, strand Road, Calcutta.
Managing Agents: Oriental Agency Co. Established: 1912.
See P. N. Dasfupta.
Samaddar Brothers; Moradpur, Patna, Bihar & Orissa.
Sanatan Library; 6-2, Tagore Castle Road. Calcutta.
Sanskrit Press Depository ; 80 Cornwallis Street, Calcutta.
Sanyal & Co, ; 26, Koyb^gan Street, Calcutta. Proprietors :
Bharut Mihir Presi*.
Sarada Bhavan ; Etawah.— Proprietor : Raghunath Prasada
Mihr-a.
Saraswati Mandal ; Rliikarpur, Sindh. — Srcrclaitiz Riimnar.'wan.
802
BOOKSELLERS AND puBLisuERS. Tapapopevala
„apaswati Publishing" House ; 188, Broadway, and Triplicano,
i Madras.— Proprietor: VijiaRaghavachari.
apkap & Banepjee ; llO, College Street, Calcutta.
tarkap, M. C Rai-Bahadup, &Sons; 75-1-1, Harrison Road,
Calcutta,
apma, J. K., & Co. ; 33, College Street, Calcutta —Proprietor :
J. K. Goswarai. •
lastun Sahitya Vapdhak Kapyyalaya ; Bombay.
!en Bpcs. & Co. ; 8 and 9, College Street, Calcutta,
en, D N., B.A. ; Proprietor: The K. P. Basil Library, 11, Mahendra
Gossain Lane, Calcutta.
Sen Tamil Book Depot ; 26, Savarimuthu Street. Madras,
leyne, K. V., & Bpos. ; Colour Engravers, Colour Printers, by
Special Appointment to the Hon. the Maharajridhiraj-Bahadurof
Burdwan; 61'. Mirzapur Street, Calcutta; Telegrams: "Seyne."^
Shahjahan & Co. ; Mechuabazar Street, Calcutta,
ihiama Bpothers ; Cawnpore.
lindh Supply Stope, The; Karachi.
Jomyaji Kashihath Vaman Lele ; Bombay.
Joofi Book Depot; Gujrat.— Proprietors: Md. Din &Sons.
Spinlvasa Vapadaehapi & Co.; Esplanade and Triplieane,.
Madras.
Jtandapd Book Society ; 9, Syaraa Charan Dey Street, College
I Square, North, Calcutta,
Jtandapd Litepatupe Co., Ld. ; 18-1, Old Court House Street,
Calcutta.
(Students & Co. ; Cooch Behar.— Propriefoj- : S. C. Talukdar.
iStudents' Libpary ; 57, College Street, Calcutta. — Proprietor :
I Brajendramohan Dutt.
JSubbah. V. B,. & Co.; Bangalore.
iSudhavapshak Kapyalaya ; Aligarh City.
T
rarapopevala, D. B., Sons & Co., Limited ; " Navsari Building."
103, Meadows Street, Fort, Bombay.— Proprietors: F. D., V. D.,
andH. D. Taraporevala.
308
Tawker Indian uterart ybar book, 1918.
Tawker Sadanada & Co. ; Esplanade Row, Madras. ~Propriet<
V. Venkaba iiumayya Pantalu.
Thacker & Co., Limited ; Esplanade Road. Bombay.
Thaeker, Spink & Co. ; 5 and 6, Government Place, CalcutU.
Tbakurdas & Sons. ; Chouri Bazar, Delhi.
Theosophical Publishing House; Adyar, Madras.
Thomas Nelson & Sons;- Calcutta Ojjice: 8, Lull Bazar Sti
Bombay Office : " Times of India " uflice, Hornby Road.
Thomas Smilh & Co. ; Propneton of the Oitif Press and DrmjQl
Printing Oo., and publishers of the All India Railway Ouidr : 12,
Bcntinck Street, Post Office Box a 18, Calcutta.
Thompson & Co.; 33, Popham's Broadway, Madras. — Jiccetu^r
t». Duraiswami Aiyar, b.a , H.L.
Traill & Co.. Ld. ; 20, British Indian Street. Calcutta.
Trlpathi. N. M., &. Co. ; Princess Street, Bombay.
Tukaram Tatya ; 17, Tamarind Lane. Fort Bombay.
u
Universal Bureau* The; Outshahi, Dacca. [Supplies Puum-, of
any dates, old and new. Press cuttings, etc.]
University Printing & Publishing Co., Ld.; bee Book Depot, &<
V
Vaidya Brothers; Kalbaderi Road, Bombay.
Vaidya Raman & Co. ; S, 4, Sunkurama Lhctty Street, Madras.
Varadachari. P., & Co.; 8, Ling.i Chetty Street, Madras.
Vas, S.. & Co. ; 80, Broadway, Madras.— Proprietor : 8. Partha-
sarathi Aiyan(;ar.
Venkateswar. R., & Co. ; Loane Square, 159, Broadway. Madras.
Vest & Co. ; 14, Mount Road, Madras.- Proprietor : T. A. Ram-
cbandra Row.
w
Wheeler, A. H., &Co. ; Railway Bookstall Proprietors, and A.lvir-
tising Agents, " Wheoler Btiildings," 73, Hornby Road, '— '
Bombay; "Chartered Bank BuiidinKs." Calcutta; and l\
Road. Allahai)ad. - Proprietors : B. Morean and T. R, David.
White Lotus Publlshlncr Co : 4-8A., College Sciuarc-. rakntf.-i.
r»04
APPENDICES,
Pagb.
Detailed Contents to Appendices ... iii
The Press and Registration of Books
Act, 1867 ... ... ... ix
The Newspapers Act, 1908 ... ... xxi
The Indian Press Act, 1910 ... ... xxv
The Indian Copyright Act, 1914 ... xxxvii
The Indian Copyright Regulations, 1914... Ixxxi
The Indian Naval and Military News
Ordnance, 1914 ••* ... ... xciii
The Defence of Indian Rules, 1915 ... xcvii
Contents.
PHE PRESS AND REGISTRATION OF BOOKS
ACT, 1867 (pages ix-xx).
'ART I. — Preliminary
Interpretation-clause.
ART II.— Of Printing-Presses an
Particulars to be printed
on books and papers.
Keeper of Printing-press
to make declaration.
Rules as to publication of
printed periodicals con-
taining public news.
Authentication of declara-
tion Deposit.
Inspection and supply of
copies.
IRT III. — Delivery of Books.
Copies of books printed
after commencement of
Act to be delivered gra-
tis to Government.
ART IV. — Penalties
Penalty for printing con-
trary to rule in § 3,
5.
Penalty for keeping Press
without making declara-
tion required by § 4.
I. Punishment for making false
statement.
2. [Repealed,]
Newspapers. ... xi
7. OfQee copy of declaration
to be prima facie evi-
dence.
8. New declaration by persons
who have signed decla-
ration and subsequently
ceased to be printers or
publishers.
Authentication and filing.
Inspection and supply of
copies.
Putting copy in evidence.
10. Receipt for copies deliver-
ed under Sec. 9
11. Disposal of copies deliver-
ed under Sec. 9.
15. Penalty for printing or pub-
lishing periodicals with-
out conforming to rules,
16. Penalty for not delivering
books or not supplying
printer with maps.
17. Recovery of forfeitures and
the disposal thereof and
of fines.
iv
INDIAN LITERARY YEAR BOOK.
THE PRESS AND REGISTRATION OF BOOK5
ACT, 1867 (pages \x-xx.)—concld.
Part v.— Registration of Books
18. Registration of Memo-
randa [Effect of registra-
tion ; Act XX of 1847
applied— Repealed.]
Part VI.— Miscellaneous
make rules.
20.
Power to
Publication.
xrij
19. Publication of meinorand
registered.
21. Power to exclude any c
of books from operad
of Act.
22&23. [Rrp-nlM.]
THE NEWSPAPERS ACT, igoSipages xxi-xxiv
1. Short Title and Extent.
1. Definitions,
8. Power to forfeit printing-
presses in certain cases.
4. Power to seize.
5. Appeal.
(J, Bar of other proceedings.
7. Power to annul ded
under Press and 1
tion of Books Act. i.-
8. Penalty.
9. Application of C!ode of Cr
minal Procedure.
10. Oi)eration of other laws d<
barred.
THE INDIAN PRESS ACT, 19x0 (pages xxv-xxxv
1. Short Title.
2. Definitions.
8. Deposit of security by keep-
ers of printing-presses.
4, Power to declare security
forfeited in certain cases.
5. Deposit of further security.
0. Power to declare further
security, printing-press
and publication forfeited.
7. Issue of search warrant.
8. Deposit of security by pal
lisher of newspaper.
9. I'ower to declare socurH
forfeited in certain c'lse
10. Deposit of further .--
U. Power to declart'
, security and nr
forfeited.
, 12. Power to declare certai
j publications f ' "
and to issue seai
' rants for same.
CONTENTS TO APPENDICES.
THE INDIAN PRESS ACT, 1910
(pages xxv-xxxv.) — concld.
i.
I.
r.
Power to detain packages
containing certain publi-
cations, when imported
into British India.
Prohibition of transmission
by post of certain news-
papers.
Power to detain articles be-
ing transmitted by post.
Copies of newspapers print-
ed in British India to be
delivered gratis to Go-
vernment.
Application to High Court
to set aside order for
forfeiture.
18. Hearing by Special Bench.
19. Order of Special Bench set-
ting aside forfeiture.
20. Evidence to prove nature or
tendency of newspapers.
21. Procedure in High Court.
22. Jurisdiction barred.
23. Penalty for keeping press
for publishing newspaper
without making deposit.
24. Return of deposited secu-
rity in certain eases,
25. Service of notices.
26. Operation of other laws not
barred.
THE INDIAN COPYRIGHT AC r, 1914
(pages xxxvii-lxxx ).
HAPTER 1.— Preliminary ... ... ... ... xxxvii
I. Short Title and Extent. | 2. Definitions.
HAPTER II.— Construction and Modification of the Copy-
right Act ... ... ... xxxviii
S. Application of Copyright
Act to British India, with
adaptations.
4. Modification of copyright
as regards translation of
works first published in
British India.
'HAPTER III —Penalties
7. Offences in respect of in-
fringing copies.
8. Possession of plates for
purpose of making in-
fringing copies.
9. Punishment of second con>-
viction.
5. Musical works made by the
resident of, or first pub-
lished in, British India.
6." Importation of copies.
xlii
10
I*ower of court to dispose
of infringing copies or
plates for purpose of
making infringing copies.
11. Cognizance of offences.
12, Saving in ca.se of infringe-
ment by construction of
building.
VI
INDIAN LITBRARY YEAR BOOK.
THE INDIAN COPYRIGHT ACT, 1914
(pages xxxvii-lxxx.) — contd.
Chapter IV.— Miscellaneous
14
18. Courts having civil juris-
diction regarding in-
fringement of copyright.
Effect of non-registrition,
under Act XX of 1847.
15. Repeals.
Schedule I.— Portions of the Copyright Act (1 and 2,
George V, Chapter 36), applicable to
British India
\\\
PART 1.
Imperial Copyright.
Rights.
1, Copyright.
■ Special pravisioim (is to rrrtain
\ works.
18. Works of joint authors.
17. Posthumous works.
2. Infringement of copyright. 18. Provisions as to Govern
8.
4.
6.
Term of copyright.
Compulsory licences.
Ownership of copyright,
etc.
Civil Remedies.
6. Civil remedies for infringe-
ment of copyright.
7. Rights of owner against
persons possessing or
dealing with infringing
copies, etc.
8. Exemption of innocent in-
fringer from liability to
p»y damages.
1), Restriction on remedies in
the case of architecture.
10. Limitation of actions.
Importation of copies.
14. Importation of copies.
Delivery of Books to Libraries.
16. Delivery of copies to Bri-
tish Museum and other
libraries.
raent publications.
19. Provisions as to mechanical
instruments.
20. Provisions as to political
s|)eechee.
21. Provisions as to Pboto-
graphs.
22. Provisions as to <>
registrable under '1 huw
Vll.c. 28
23. Works of foreign a '
flrst published ii
of Ills Majesty's ........
nions to which Act ex-
tends.
24. Existing works.
Application to tivitiaii
Possessions.
26. Application of Act t<i
British dominions.
26. Legislative powers of sell
governing dominions.
27. Power of Legislatures
British possessions
pass supplemental legi*-
iation.
CONTENTS TO APPENDICjES.
Vll
THE INDIAN COPYRIGHT ACT, 5914 ].
(pages xxxvii-lxxx.)7-eo.VjiC^ci, -^
8. Application to protectora-
tes.
PART II.
International Copyright.
9. Power to extend Act to
foreign works.
iO. Appiicatiob of Part II to
Britisli possessions.
PART III.
Supplemental Provisions.
81. Abrogation of common law
rights. , -
I. Provisions as to Orders^'
Council. ■ • '. ■ ' '■"
j 33. Saving of Uiiivetsif^ copy-
right. .'- '
* 34, Saving of compensation to
certain libraries. '
35i Interpretation.
36. Repeal.
37. Short title and commence-
ment.
Schedules.
I.— Existing rights.
II,— Enactments repealed.
Schedule II.— Repeal of Enactments
Ixxx
THE INDIAN COPYRIGIHT REGULATIONS,
19^4 (page? Ixxxi-xcii).
... ... ... Nxxi
Preliminary ... ...
1. Short title and applicatioQ.
Royalties
3. (1) Royalties to be ordinari-
ly payable by adhesive
labels.
(2) Supply of labels.
(3) Form of labels,
(4) Labels to be affiiied to
copy or contrivapce,
before delivery to pur-
chaser.
Notices ... ... j
6. Notice required by Sec. 3. jl
7. Notice required by Sec. 19. •
2, Interpretation.
..o Ixxxii
Exceptions in certain'^ cases,
when labels not avail-
., , ^ble. 11) , !
Payment! of royalties r when
• . payable otherwise than
by adhesive labels.
... Ixxxiv
Service and advertisement
of notices. .f
Vlll
INDIAN LITBRARY YEAR BOOK.
1
3Nfl
11.
16.
17.
18.
19.
Prescribed time
to inqniri<>g.
.. IxxxTi
f<ir reply
THE INDIAN COPYRIGHT REGULATION!
1914 (pages Ixxxi-xcii. I — conclcl.
iNQUmiBS
9. Inqniries referred to in
Sec. 19 (5).
10. Service and adrertisement
of Inquiries.
Importation of Copies ...
12. Notice in case of books or
other printed works.
13. Notice in case of other
works.
14. Notices to British Customs
Authorities.
15. Further information and
affidavit. |
Specimens of Forms ... ... ... ... \
I.— Notice relating to importation of copyright Inwks and
printed works.
II. — Notice relating to importation of copyright works, other
than books or other printed works.
III. — Notice relating to a particular importation.
THE INDIAN NAVAL AND MILITARY
NEWS ORDINANCE, 1914 (pages xciii—xcvi).
... Ixxxvii
Security deposit.
Undertaking to reimburse
security bond.
I>eliverv of goods detained.
Notice under Sec. 18, Act
Mil, 1878.
1.
2.
8.
4.
5.
0.
Short title and extent. | 7.
Prohibition of publication
of Naval or Military news.
Penalties. ' . {8,
Restriction on trial of
offences. I 9.
Power of Police to seize
documents. ' 10.
Power of Magistrate to
confiscate documents. 11.
Power of Magistr.'i '
issue search wa
and order confiscainM;
Power of Police oxecuti'
search warrant.
Bar of Jurisdiction ot
Courts.
Certificate by Government
Secretary as evidence.
Application of Cr. P. C.
THE DEFENCE OF INDIA RULES.
1915 (pages xcvii — xcix).
Short title.
Publication or circulation.
Power to deal with sas-
I>ect8.
8A, Service of orders.
4. Penalty.
4A. Powtir of photographing, Ar
6. Power of search.
The Press and Registration of
Books Act, 1867.
ACT XXV OP 1867.
Received the Assent of the Governor-General
IN Council on the 22nd March, 1867.
An Act for the regulation of Printing Presses and Newspapers,
for the preservation of copies of books printed in British
India, and for the registration of such hooks.
I Whereas it is expedient to provide for the regulation of
i)rinting-presse8 and of periodicals containing news, for the
j)reservation of copies of every book printed or lithographed in
Ijritish India, and for the registration of such books ; It is hereby
enacted as follows :-
PART I.
PRELIMINARY.
j 1, In this Act, unless there shall , ^ ^ . , „ ^
] , Interpretation-clause.
1)6 something repugnant in the subject
)r context, —
"book" includes every volume, part or division of a volume,,
ind pamphlet, in any language, and •< r t "
)very sheet of music, map, chart or
l)lan separately printed or lithographed :
" British India " means the territories which are or shall bft
Vested in Her Majesty or Her Succes- „ r. ■»■ u t j- -
•> '' '• British India.'
iOTH by the Statute 21 & 22 Vict., cap.
106 {An Act for the better Oovernment of India) :
X INDIAN LITERARY YEAR BOOK. [2
" Magistrate " means any person exercising the full powers
,, ,, • , , „ of a Magistrate, and includes a Magia-
"Magistrate." " "
trate of Police :
„ . words in the singular include the
Number.
plural, and vice versa :
^ . words denoting the masculine gen-
Gender. 1 • , , / ,
der jnclude females :
And in every part of British India to which this Act shn"
extend, '• Local Qovernment " sh;
*' Local Government."
moan the person authorized by law (>
administer executive govern mo nt in hul-H part, and includes ;t
-Chief Commissioner.
2. [Repeal of Act xi of 1835J Hep. Act—xiv of 3870.
( xi )
PART II.
OF PRINTING-PRESSES AND NEWSPAPERS.
3. Every book or paper printed within British India shall
lave printed legibly on it the name of ^ . , , . , .
*^ , . , , e • *.- rr. Particulars to be printed
ihe printer and the place of printing, ^^ ^^^^^ ^nd papers.
Old (if the book or paper be published)
the name] of the publisher and the place of publication.
4. No person shall, within British India, keep in his possession
iny press for the printing of books or
mpers, who shall not have made and to^Se dedaradon^ ^'^^^
'subscribed the following declaration
before the Magistrate within whose local jurisdiction such press
may be :
" Ij . , declare that I
liave a press for printing at •"
And this last blank shall be filled up with a true and precise
description of the place where such press may be situate.
ij 5. No printed periodical work, containing public news or
I com men ts on public news, shall be
published in British India, except in Rules as to publication
' . of printed periodicals con-
iconformity with the rules hereinafter taining public news.
ilaid down :
j (1) The printer and the publisher of every such periodical
Iwork shall appear before the Magistrate within whose local
jurisdiction such work shall be published, and shall make and
subscribe, in duplicate, the following declaration :
"I, , declare that I
am the printer [or publisher, or printer and publisher] of the
periodical work entitled and printed
Xii INDIAN LITERARY YEAR BOOK. [5
"[or published, or printed and published, a« the caae may he] a
And the last blank in this form of declaration shall be filled np^
with a true and precise account of the premises where the prin;
inp; or publication is conducted :
(2) As often as the place of printing or publication is changei,
a new declaration shall be necessary :
(3) As often as the printer or the publisher who shall hav«»
made such declaration as is aforesaid shall leave British Indi
a new declaration from a printer or publisher resident within
the said territories shall be necessary.
6. Each of the two originals of every declaration so made and
subscribed as is aforesaid, shall b»
rai^o"n*'*"""''''" "^ ''''"''" «»thenticated by the signature and
oflicial seal of the Magistrate before
whom the said declaration shall have been made.
One of the said originals shall be deposited among the records
of the ofllce of the Magistrate, and tli
Deposit.
other shall be deposited among tij
records of the High Court of Judicature, or other principal Civil
Court of original jurisdiction for the place where the said
declaration shall have been made.
The officer in charge of each original shall allow any person
to inspect that original on payment of
Inspection and supply of ^ ,^^ ^, ^^^ ^^ ^^^„ .^.^, ^^
oopies. ' **
any person applying for a copy of the
said declaration, attested by the seal of the Court which has the
custody of the original, on payment of a fee of two rupees.
7. In any legal proceeding whatever, as well civil as criminal.
the production of a copy of such d'
.?^V:^r/ja1u:^^l^:r <-'^™tion .« is aforesaid, attest- "
the seal of some Court empo
by this Act to have the custody of such declarations, shall be
held (unless the contrary \w proved) to l>e sufficient evidence,
as against the |)erson whoso namo shall be snbscribod to sach
declaration, that the said person was printer or publisher, or
p] PRESS AND REGISTRATION OF BOOKS ACT, 1867. xiii
Jjjrinter and publisher (according as the words of the said de-
jlaration may be) of every portion of every periodical work
ivhereof the title shall correspond with the title of the periodical
irork mentioned in the declaration.
8. Provided always that any person who may have subscribed
luy such declaration as is aforesaid,
md who may subsequently cease to be New declaration by per-
the printer or publisher of the pe- ^"ns who have signed de-
, . , , claration and subsequently
riodical work mentioned in such de- ceased to be printers or
claration, may appear before any Ma- publishers.
;^istrate, and make and subscribe in
:luplicate the following declaration :—
" I,_ , declare that I have
ceased to be the printer, [or publisher, or printer and publisher]
of the periodical entitled — . -."
Each original of the latter declaration shall be authenticated
by the signature and seal of the Ma- , . . , _..
Authentication and nling.
gistrate, before whom the said latter
[declaration shall have been made, and one original of the said
latter declaration shall bo filed along with each original of the
former declaration.
The officer in charge of each original of the latter declaration
shall allow any person applying to
inspect that original, on payment of a eop°ls.^'''°" ^"'' '"^P'^ °*'
fee of one rupee, and shall give to any
person applying for a copy of the said latter declaration, attested
by the seal of the Court having custody of the original, on pay-
ment of a fee of two rupees.
In all trials in which a copy, attested as is aforesaid, of the
former declaration shall have been ,, . ...
Huttnig copy m evidence,
put in evidence, it shall be lawful to
put in evidence a copy, attested as is aforesaid, of the latter
declaration, and the former declaration shall not be taken to be
evidence that the declarant was, at any period subsequent to the
date of the latter declaration, printer or publisher of the periodi-
cal work therein mentioned.
( xiv )
PART III.
DELIVERY OF BOOKS.
8. Printed or lithopraphod copies of the whole of every bo
■ which shall be printed or lithof^rnplied
Copies of books printed
after commencement of Act in British India after this Act shall
to be delivered gratis to como into force, together witli 11
Government.
maps, prints or other engraviiiL
longing thereto, finished and coloured in the same manner ;
best copies of the same, shall, notwithstanding any agn-'
(if the book be published) between the printer and pubi
thereof, be delivered by the printer at such place and to - .,
officer as the Local Government shall, by notification in th^oilicisl
Gazette, from time to time direct, and free of expense f
Government, as follows, that is to say : —
(a) in any case, within one calendar month after the da
which any such book shall first be delivered out i
press, one such copy, and,
(b) if within one calendar year from such day the Local Gov
ment shall require the printer to deliver other s... h
copies not exceeding two in number, then within ono
calendar month after the day on which any siuh
requisition shall be made by the Local Government on
the printer, another such copy, or twp other such c<i|,i(>H,
as the Local Government may direct,
the copies so delivered being bound, sewed or hi ucnfd i "»:;.-
ther and upon the best pa)>er on which any copies of the l>nok
shall be printed or lithographed.
The publisher or other person employing the printiM .mi.u . .;
a reasonable time before the expiration of the said month, su|i|>Iy
him with all maps, prints and engravings finished and colon r<Hl
L] PRESS AND REGISTRATION OF BOOKS ACT, 1867. XV
aforesaid, which raay be necessary to enable him to comply
ith the requirements aforesaid.
Nothing in the former part of this section shall apply to —
(i) any second or subsequent edition of a book in which edition
no additions or alterations either in the letter-press or
in the maps, book prints or other engravings belonging
to the book have been made, and a copy of the first or
some preceding edition of which hook has been delivered
under this Act, or ,
(«)• any periodical work published in conformity with the rules
laid down in section 5 of this Act.
10. The officer to whom a copy of a book is delivered under
le last foregoing section, shall give
the printer a receipt in writing ed^unTr^'^cSt ''"'""
tierefor.
11, The copy delivered pursuant to clause (a) of the first
aragraph of section 9 of this Act shall
B disposed of as the Local Government D'sp^sal of copies deliver-
*^ ed under section 9.
lall from time to time determine.
ny copy or copies delivered pursuant to clause (b) of the said
aragraph shall be transmitted to the British Museum or the
ecrebary of State for India, op to the British Museum and the-
lid Secretary of State, as the case may be..
( xvi )
PART IV.
PeNALTIES.
18. Whoever shall print or publish any book or paper ott
wise than in conformity with the i ulo
tra'rtoV'ule^^n^Jectro'n^^"" couUiued in section 3 of this Act .hall.
on oonviction before a Magistrate, be
punished by Uno not exceeding five thousand rupees, or by simple
iuiprisonnent for a term not exceeding two years, or by both.
13. Whoever shall keep iu his poesessiou any such press m
aforesaid, without making such a docla-
Penalty for keeping press ^^^'^Q^^ g^ j^ required by section 4 of
without making declaration ^ ^
required by section 4. this Act, shall, on conviction before
Magistrate, be punished by fine not
exceeding Ave thousand rupees, or by simple imprisonment for a
term not exceeding two years, or by both.
14< Any person who shall, in making any declaration m I r
„ . . , the authority of this Act, make a St. It (-
Puntaliment for making ^ .... ,. , ^. , ,
false sutement. ment which is false, and whicli !io
either knows or Iwlieves to b<! lahc
or does not believe to be true, shall, on oonviction before a Magis-
trate, be punished by tine not exceeding five thousand rupeof,
and imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years.
15. Whoever shall print or publish any such periodical wor><
u ,. , ... as is hereinbefore described without
Penalty for printing or
poblishing periodicals with- conforming to the rules hereinbefore
out conforming to rule* j^^j^ ^^^^^^ ^^ whoever shall prii r
publish, or shall cause to be printed or published, any ^- idi
periodical work, knowing that the said rules have not been
observed with respect to that work, shall, on conviction bef
Magistrate, be punished with fine not exceeding five thou
rupees, or imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years, or
both.
7] PRESS AND REGISTRATION OF BOOKS ACT, 1867. XVii
16. If any printer of any such book as is referred to in section
of this Act shall neglect to deliver „ ,. f v j r » ,„~
* renalty tor not delivering
>pies of the same pursuant to that books or not supplying
iction, he shall for every such default P'"'"'^'' '^'"'^ ""^P^-
irfeit to the Government such sum not exceeding fifty rupees as
Magistrate having jurisdiction in the place where the book was
tinted may, on the application of the officer to whom the copies
lould have been delivered or of any person authorized by that
BBcer in this behalf, determine to be in the circumstances a
aasonable penalty for the default, and, in addition to such sum,
ach further sum as the Magistrate may determine to be the
alue of the copies which the printer ought to have delivered.
If any publisher or other person employing any such printer
liall neglect to supply him, in the manner prescribed in the,
acond paragraph of section 9 of this Act, with the maps, prints
p engravings which may be necessary to enable him to comply
ith the provisions of that section, such publisher or other
erson shall for every such default forfeit to the Government
ach sum not exceeding fifty rupees as such a Magistrate as
foresaid may, on such an application as aforesaid, determine to
e in the circumstances a reasonable penalty for the default, and,
addition to such sum, such further sum as the Magistrate may
etermine to be the value of the maps, prints or engravings which
uch publisher or other person ought to have supplied.
17, Any sum forfeited to the Government 'under the last
jregoing section may be recovered, Recovery of forfeitures
nder the warrant of the Magistrate and disposal thereof and of
determining the sum, or of his successor ' '^^^'
a office, in the manner authorised by the Code of Criminal Pro-
edure for the time being in force, and within the period prer
.cribed by the Indian Penal Code, for the levy of a fine.
I All fines or forfeitures under this Part of this Act shall, when.
Recovered, be disposed of as the Local Government shall from
ime to time direct.
( xviii )
PART V.
REGISTRATION OF BOOKS.
18. There shall be kept at such otBce, and by snch oflioop as
the Local Qovornnient shall »[
Registration of memo- . ^. ,,^^ ,^ ^ ,,^,,^ ^^ ,,^, ^,.^
randa of books, '
Catalogue of Rooks printed in 1
India, wherein shall be registered a memorandum of ev»»rv
which shall have been delivered pursuant to clause (u) o{ the
first paragraph of section 9 of this Act. Such memorandum sliri"
(so far as may bo practicable) contain the following particula
(that 18 to «ay) : —
(1) the title of the book (and the contents of the title page) to be
copied hero in the original characters, in the case of the
Vernacular and oriental works :
(2) the language in which the book is written ;
(8) the name of the (a) author, (b) editor, (r) translator, (d) com-
piler of the book or any part thereof :
(4) the subject :
(5) the place of printing :
the place of publication :
(6) the name or firm of the printer :
the name or firm of the publisher :
(7) the date of issue from the press :
the date of publication :
(8) the number of sheets, loavrs or pag<'s :
(9) the size :
(10) the first, second or othor niimbor of edition :
<ll) the number of copies of which the edition consists :
No TB.— Particulars of the last preceding etUtlon, part or nunibrr of the M'
book:—
(a) the name of the preM :
(b) the year of the issuo :
i
i' PRESS AND RKGISTRATION OF ROOKS ACT, 1867. xix
12) whether the book is printed or lithographed :
13) the price at which the book is^old to the public :
14'j the name and residence of the proprietor of the copyright
or of an 3' portion of such copyright.
Such memorandum shall be made and registero.d in the case
>f each book, as soon as practicable after the delivery of the
opy thereof, pursuant to clause (o) of the first paragraph of
lection 9*.
19. The memoranda registered during each quarter in the said
catalogue shall be published in the
, ^ , r ei. Publication of memoranda
0(';il Giizette as soon as may be after registered.
Iiu end of such cjuarter, and a copy of
he memoranda so published shall be sent to the said Secretary of
State, and to the Secretary to the Government of India in the
jiome Department, respectively.
The remaining portion of tiiia paragrapii lias been repealed, vide Item 2, Sctiedule
the tudiau Copyright Act, 1914 ; -sc; page Ixxx.
( XX )
PART VI.
MISCELLANEOUS.
20. The Local Govemmont shall have power to make sucl
rules as may be necessarj'or t1<
Power to make rules. , . * . . , u» i.
for carrying out the objects • i tin
Act, and from time to time to repeal, alter and add to such rules.
All such rules, and all repeals and alterations thereof, ..
additions thereto, shall ho piiMished
Publication. j.^^ j^g3. Gazette.
21. The Governop-Oeneral of India in Council may,
. . notification in the Gazette of In('
Power to exclude any - . , ,
class of books from exclude any class of books from '
operation of Act. operation of the whole or any part o
parts of this Act.
22. [Continuance of parts of Act.] Rep. Act X of 180«>,
28. [Commoncement.J Rep. Act XIV of 1870.
The Newspapers Act, 1908.
Act VII OF 1908.
Received the assent of the Governor-General in Council
ON THE 8th JLNE, 1908.
An Act for the preventwn of incitements to murder and to other
offences in Newspapers.
Whereas it is expedient to make better provision for the
jrevention of incitements to murder and to otber offences in
lewspapers ; It is herebj^ enacted as follows : —
1, (1) This Act may be called the
Jfewspapers (Incitements to offonces) Short title and extent.
Act, 1908.
(2) It extends to the whole of British India.
2. (I) In this Act, unless there is
^anything repugnant in the subject or Definitions.
Context, —
(a) " Magistrate " means a District Magistrate or Chief Presi-
dency Magistrate :
) " newspaper " means any periodical work containing public
news or comments on public news :
(c) "printing press" includes all engines, machinery, types,
lithographic stones, implements, utensils, and other
plant or materials used for the purpose of printing.
(2) Save as herein otherwise provided, all words and expres-
sions in this Act shall have the same meanings as those respect-
ively assigned to them in the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898.
XXii INDIAN LITERARY YEAR BOOK. fi?
3. (1) In cases where, upon application made by order ot or
under autliority from the Local Govern.
Power to forfeit printinsr . »« • i ■. • •
presses in certain casrs. "*^^^' ^ Maff'strate is of opinion -
newspaper printed and published wiih-
in the province contains any incitement to murder or to any offonce
under the Explosive Substances Act, 1908, or to any act of vi.
lence, such Magistrate maj' make a conditional order declaring
the printing press used, or intended to Vie used, for the purpose
of priutinsc or publishins; such newspaper, or fonnd in or upon the
promises where such newspaper is, or at the time of the print injr
of the matter complained of was, printed and all copies of saoh
newspaper, wherever found, to be forfeited to Tlis Majesty, :^nd
shall in such order state the material facts and call on all persona
concerned to appear before him at a time and place to be fixed
by the nrdi'r. in sliow r*:iiisi' wliv tho oril<M' slinnlrl iii^t bo niiflo
absolute.
(2) A copy of such order .sli;i!l ho lixcd on some coii8|)itiii>ns
part of the premises specilled in the declaration made in rrspt'ct
of such newspaper under election 5 of the Press and Registration
of Books Act, 1867, or of any other premises in which such news-
paper is printed, and the afflxing of such copy snail bo dcomod
to be due service of the said order on all persons concerned.
(3) In cases of emergency or in cases where the purpci^ '
the ^application might bo defeated by delay, the Magistral.
on or after the making of a conditional order under sub-s.
(1), make a further order ex parte: for the attachment "
printing press or other property referred to In the condition:i
order.
(4) If any person concerned appears and Shows cause against
the conditional order, the Magistrate shall take evidence, whci hnr
in support of or in opi)osition to such order, in manner provitled
in section 856 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1808.
(5) If the Magistrate is satisfled that the newspaper coi
tains matter of the nature specified in sub-section (!) ho shal>
make the conditional order of forfeiture absolute in respect of
I
h
THE NEWSPAPERS ACT, 1908. XXiii
such prffperfcy as he may find to bo within the terms of the said
BOb-section.
(6) If the Magistrate is not so satisfied, he shall set aside the
conditional order of forfeiture and the order of attachment, if any.
4. (1) The Magistrate may by warrant empower any Police-
officer not below the rank of a Sub In-
spector to seize and detain any property Power to seize.
ordered to be attached under section 3
sub section (3) or to seize and carry away any property ordered to
be forfeited under section 3, sub-section (5) wherever found and
to enter upon and search for such property in any premises : —
(a) where the newspaper specified in such warrant is printed
or published, or
(b) where any such property may be, or may be reasonably,
suspected to be, or
(c) where any copy of such newspaper is kept for sale,
distribution, publication or public exhibition or
reasonabi}'- suspected to be so kept.
(2) Every warrant issued under sub-section (1) so far as it rela-
tes to a search shall be executed in manner provided for the execu-
tion of search warrants by the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898.
5. Any person concerned who has appeared and shown cause
against a conditional order of forfeiture
Appeal.
may appeal to the High Court within
fifteen days from the date when such order is made absolute.
6. Save as provided in section 5, no order duly made by a
Magistrate under section 3 shall be r. , .
,, , . ... ^ , Bar of other proceedings,
called in question in any Court.
7. Where an order of forfeiture has been made absolute in
relation to any newspaper the Local
^ , " , ..„ .. ... Power to annul decla-
Uovernment may, by notification in the ration under Press and
local oQicial Gazette, annul any decla- Kegistration of Books Act,
•^ 1867.
ration made by the printer or publisher
of such newspaper under the Press and Registration of Books Act,
1867, and may by such notification prohibit any further declaration
XXIV
INDIAN LITERARY YEAR BOOK.
I
being made or subscribed under the said Act in respect of
said newspaper, or of any newspaptM- which is the same in
stance as the said newspaper, until such prohibition be witbdm
8. Any person who prints or publishes any newspaper s(
fled in any prohibition notified
Penalty. "^
section 7 during the continnance of
prohibition shall be liable, on conviction, to the )>enalties pt
scribed by section 15 of the Press ami llcjfistrnf ion of Hooks A<
18«7.
9. All proceedings under this Act bhull be condiu-ted so t^
as may be in accordance with the pi
visions of the Code of Criminal Proc
dure, 1898.
10. No proceedings taken under this Act fehall operate
prevent any person from being pros«
cuted for any act which constitutes an
offence under any other law.
Application of Code of
Criminal IVocedure,
Operation of
not barrel I
itlier laws
The Indian Press Act, 1910.
Act 1 OF 1910.
Rrckived the Assent of the Governor-General on the
9th February, 1910.
An Act to provide for the better control of the Press.
Whereas it is necessary to provide for the better control of the
Press : It is hereby enacted as follows : —
1. (1) This Act may be called the
'' bhort title.
Indian Press Act, 1910.
(2) It extends to the whole of British India inclusive of British
Balnchistan, the feanthal Parganas and the Pargana of Spiti.
2. In this Act, unless there is any-
thing repugnant in the subject or Definitions,
context, —
(a) " book " includes every volume, part or division of a
volume, and pamphlet, in any language and every sheet of music,
map, chart or plan separately printed or lithographed :
(b) "document" includes also any painting, drawing or
photograph or other visible representation :
(c) " High Court " means the highest Civil Court of Appeal
for any local area, except in the case of the provinces of Ajraer-
Merwara and Coorg, where it means the High Court of Judicature
for the North-Western Provinces and the High Court of Judi-
cature at Madras respectively :
(d) " Magistrate " means a District Magistrate or Chief
Presidency Magistrate :
XXVi INDIAN LITKRAUY YKAU HOOK.
1
(f) "Newspaper" means anj' periodical work contain
public news or comments on public news : and
(/) "Printing-press" includes all engines, machinery, types,
lithographic stones, implements, utensils and other plant or mate-
rials used for tlio purpose of printing.
3. vU Every person keepinga printing-press who is refiniitd
Deposit of security to make a declaration under sect i 1
by keepers of printmt- of the Fress and Registration of I. s
P''"''^"'' Act, XXV of 1867, shall, at the tin f
making the sain^', deposit with the Magistrate before who.,
declaration is made, security to such nn amount, not beinj^ ^
than live hundred op more than two thousand rupres, as ; In-
Magistrate may in each case think ilt to require, in \i. •
or the equivalent thereof in securities of the (iovernm»
India :
Provided that the Magistrate maj', if he thinks fit, for spc ' iil
reasons to be recorded by him, dispense with the deposit of .. ny
security, or may from time to time cancel or vary any order un<ier
this sub-suction.
(2) Whenever it appears to the Local Government that ;iiiy
printing-press kept in any place in the territories undor ':'■*
administration, in respect of which a declaration was made p r
to the commencement of this Act under section 4 of the I'ross :,nd
Registration of Books Act, 1807, is used for any of the purpose^
described in section 4, sub-section (I), the Local Government
by notice in writing, require the keeper of such press to depc
with the Magistrate within whose Jurisdiction the press issituafe
security to such an amount, not being less than Ave hundr'
more than Hve thousand rupees, as the Local Oovtrnment ...
think tit to require, in money or the equivalent thereof in h<iu-
rities, of the Government of India.
4* (I) Whenever it appears to the Local Government ihi»t
any printing-press in respect of wliioh
Power to declare security .„„ „_„„„;,„ i.„„ i.„„„ a
forfeited in certain casM. any socunly has been dep
required by section 8 is U6«
II
J THE INDIAN PRESS ACT, 1910. XXVii
f, purpose of printing or publislung any newspaper, book or other
i^ document containing any words, signs or visible representations
t] which are likely or may have a tendency, directly or indirectly,
ij whether by inference, suggestion, allusion, metaphor, implication
( or otherwise —
(a) to incite to murder or to any offence under the Explosive
i Substances Act, 1908, or to any act of violence, or
I (b) to seduce any officer, soldier or sailor in the Army or Navy
of His ^lajesty from his allegiance or his duty, or
(o) to bring into hatred or contempt His Majesty or the
Government established by law in British India or the administra-
tion of justice in British India or any Native Prince, or Chief
under the suzerainty of His Majesty, or any class or section of
His Majesty's subjects in British India, or to excite disaffection
towards His Majesty or the said Government or any such Prince
or Chief, or
(d) to put any person in fear or to cause annoyance to him
and therel)y induce him to deliver to any person any property or
valuable security, or to do any act which he is not legally bound
to do, or to omit to do any act which he is legally entitled to
do, or
(e) to encourage or incite any person to interfere with the
administration of the law or with the maintenance of law and
order, or
{/) to convey any threat of injury to a public servant or to
any person in whom that public servant is believed to be interested,
with a view to inducing that public servant to do any actor to
forbear or delay to do any act connected with the exercise of his
public functions, the Local Government may, by notice in writing
to the keeper of such printing-press, stating or describing the
words, signs or visible representations which in its opinion are
of the nature described above, declare the security deposited
in respect of such press and all copies of such newspaper, book
or other document wherever found to be forfeited to His Majesty.
XXVIU INDIAN LITERARY YEAR HOOK. 4
Explanation I.— In clause (r) the expression "disaffection '•
includes disloyalty and all feelings of enmity.
Explamitiou //.— Comments expressing disapproval of the
measures of the Government or of any sucii Native Prince or Clii.'f
as aforesaid witii a view to obtain their alteration by lawful ni<\iiis,
or of the administrative or other action of the Government or
of any such native Prince or Chief or of the admiuistnition of
justice in British India without exciting or attempting to excite
hatred, contempt or disaffectioji, do not come within the scope of
clause (c).
(2) After the expiry of ton days from the date of issue of
a notice under sub-section (1), the declaration made in resp.Mt
of such press under section 4 of the Press and Roiristmi l.n f
Books Act, 1867, shall be deemed to be annulled.
5. Where the security given in respect of any press has been
declared forfeited under section 4,
curiry.°*" °^ ^"'"^''*"' '*^* «^«'y P^'^on making a fresh declarn-
tion in respect of such press m i'
section 4 of the Press and Registration of Books Act, 1807.
deposit with the Magistrate !)cfore wliom such declaration i^
made security to such amount, not being less than one thousand
or more than ten thousand rupees, as the Magistrate may think
lit to require in money or the equivalent thereof in securities ol
the Government of India.
6. It' after such further security has been de|>osited th<
printing-press is again used for th'
Power to declare further purpose of i)rinting or publishing an>
security, priiitini;-pressand . , xl >
publication forfeited. newspaper, book or other documen
containing any words, signs or vi-i''!-
representations which in the opinion of the Local Govern
«re of the nature described in section 4, sub-section (1).
Local Government may, by notice in writing to the keej'
such printing-press, stating or describing such words, signs or
visible representations, declare —
(a) the further security so deposited.
8] THE INDIAN PRESS ACT, 1910. XXix
(li) the pvinting-press used for the purpose of printing or
publishing such newspaper, booli or other document or found
in or upon the premises where such newspaper, book or other
document is, or at the time of printing the matter complained
of was, printed, and
(c) all copies of such newspaper, book or other document
wherever found,
to be forfeited to His Majesty,
7. (I.) Where any printing-press is or any copies of anj^
newspaper, book or other document arc
* Issue of search-warrant,
declared forfeited to His Majesty under
this Act, the Local Government may direct any Magistrate to
issue a warrant empowering any police-officer not below the
rank of a Sub-Inspector, to seize and detain any property ordered
to be forfeited and to enter upon and search for such property in
any premises —
(i) where any such property may be or may be reasonably
suspected to be, or
(ii) where any copy of such newspaper, book or. other docu-
ment is kept for sale, distribution, publication or public exhibition
or reasonably suspected to be so kept.
(2) Every warrant issued under this section shall, so far as
relates to a search, be executed in manner provided for the
execution of search-warrants under the Code of Criminal Pro-
cedure, 1898.
8. (1) Every publisher of a newspaper who is required to
make a declaration under section 5 of
the Press and Registration of Books p,?^',^ ofl.ews^^pe'r. '^
Act, 1867, shall, at the time of making
the same, deposit with the Magistrate before whom the declaration
is made security to such an amount, not being less than fivfr
liundred or more than two thousand rupees, as the Magistrate
may in each case think fit to require in money or the equivalent
thereof in securities of the Government of India :
XXX INDIAN LITKRARY YKAR ROoK. (8
Provided that if the person registered under the said Act
as printer of the newspaper is also registered as the keeper or
the press where tho newspaper is printed, the publisher shrill
not be required to deposit security so long as such repristnr 1 >ii
is in force :
Provided further that the Mngistrate may, if he thinks flt.
for special reasons to be recorded by him, dispense with th«
deposit of any security or may, frfun time to time, ean<-el or vnr>
any order under this sub-section.
(2) Whenever it appears to the Lueal (iovenimoni tii:ii ;iii_\
newspaper published within it,s territories, in respect of which
a declaration was made by the publisher thereof prior to th-
commencement of this Act under section 5 of tho Press an<;
Registration of Books Act, 18(57, contains any words, signs or
visible representations of the nature described in section 4, sub-
section (I), tlie Local Government may, by notice in w^itin^^
require tho publisher to deposit with tho Magistrate, within
whose jurisdiction tho newspaper is published, security to sucl
an amount, not being less than live hundred or more than flv<
thousand rupees, as the Local Governinent may think lit t
require in money or the equivalent thereof in securities of tht
Government of India.
9, (I) If any newspaper in respect of which any security
has IxM^n deposited as required b>
Power to declare secu- section 8 contains any wordw, signs
rity forfeited in certain . ut u • ^i.
^^pg or visible rt'presentations which in thi
opinion of the Local (Jovernnient ar>
of the nature described in section 4, sub-section (1), the Local
Oovernmcnt may, by notice in writing to the publisher of sucl"
newspaper, stating or describing such words, signs or visibh
representations, declare such security and all copies of such
newspaper, wherever found, to bo forfeited to His Majesty.
(2) After the expiry often days from tho date of the issm
of a notice under sub-section (I), the declaration mado by i
publisher of such newspaper under section 5 of the 1:
12] THE INDIAN PRKSS ACT, 1910. XXXi
and Registration of Books Act, 1867, shall be deemed to be
[annulled.
I 10. Where the security given in respect of any newspaper is
ideclared forfeited, any person making ^ • r r .u
S ' •' ^ " Deposit of further security.
a fresh declaration under section 5 of
the Press and Registration of Books Act, 1867, as publisher of
,such newspaper, or any other newspaper which is the same in
ijsubstance as the said newspaper, shall deposit with the Magistrate
before whom the declaration is made security to such amount,
not being less than one thousand or more than ten thousand
rupees, as the Magistrate may think fit to require, in money
or the equivalent thereof in securities of the Government of
India,
11. If after such further security has been deposited the
newspaper again contains any words, Power to declare further
signs or visible representations which security and newspaper
in the opinion of the Local Government or ei e .
are of the nature described in section 4, sub-section (1), the Local
Government may, by notice in writing to the publisher of such
newspaper, stating or describing such words, signs or visible
representations declare —
(a) the further security so deposited and
(h) all copies of such newspaper wherever found,
to be forfeited to Ilis Majesty.
12. (I) Where any newspaper, book or other document
wherever printed appears to the Local „ , ,
Power to declare certam
Government to contain any words, signs publications forfeited and
or visible representations of the nature '» "^^"e search-warrants
'^ for same.
i described in section 4, sub-section (1),
I the Local Government may, by notification in the local oflicial
Gazette, stating the grounds of its opinion, declare such news-
j paper, book or other document to be forfeited to His Majostj',
and thereupon any police-officer may seize the same wherever
I foujid, and any Magistrate may by warrant authorise any police-
officer not below the rank of Sub-Inspector to enter upon and
XXXll INDIAN LITERAUY YBAR BOOK.
search for the same in any premises where the newspaper, t
or other document may l>e or may be reasonably suspect
to be.
(2) Every warrant issued under this section shall, so fai
relates to a search, be executed in manner provided for the ex€
tion of search-warrants under the Code of Criminal Pfocedii
1898.
13» The chief Cli.-MiMii>-v'iiii-<-|- or wlm-r *>iiii-«.:t .JUi<n«rirn-u
^ J . , the Local Government in this bebjj
Power to detam packages
containing certain pnUica- "laj" detain any paekajre br-
tions when imp-rted into whether by land or soa, into I;
British India. u- u u
india which he suspects to oontan
newspapers, bnoiis or other documents of the nature descril«u m
section 4, sub-section (I), and shall forthwith forward copies i>f any
newspapers, books or other documents found therein to such otlicer
as the Local Government may appoint in this behalf to be <il^, ,i-,f<l
of in such manner as the Local Government may direct .
14. No newspaper printed and published in British India
_, , , . , shall bo transmitted by post, unless th''
Prohibition of transmis-
sion by post of certain printer and publisher have made
newspaper. declaration under section 5 of the Press
and Registration of Books Act, 18(57, and the publisher has
deposited security when so required under this Act.
15, Any oflicer in charge of a post-office or authoris-
the Postmaster-General in this i"
Power to detain articles detain any article other than ;
bemg transmitted by post. *'
letter, or parcel in course of transtni.s-
sion by post which he suspects to contain -
(a) any newspaper, book or other document containing v
signs or visible repre.sei>t-,i;.ms of the natiir«» described in s.
4, sub-section (I ), or
(b) any newspaper in respect ot which the declaration requii
by section 5 of the Press and Ilegistration of Books Act, It
has not been made, or the security required by this Act, has i
been deposited by the publisher thereof.
19i THE INDIAN PRESS ACT, 1910. XXxUi
lud sliall delivei- all .such articles to sach oflicer as the Local
Gov^eriiiuent may appoint in this behalf to be disposed of in such
roanner as the Local Government may direct.
16. (I) The printer of any newspaper in British India shall
deliver at such place and to such officer
, , ^ , _ , , Coiies of newspapers
as the Local Government may, by printed in British India to
notification in the local official Gazette, be delivered gratis to
(jiovernment.
direct, and free of expense to the Gov-
ernment, two copies of each issue of such newspaper as soon as
it is published.
(2) If any printer of any such newspaper neglects to deliver
copies of the same in compliance with sub-section (I) he shall, on
the complaint of the officer, to whom the copies should have been
delivered or of any person authorised by that officer in this behalf,
bo punishable on conviction by a Magistrate having jurisdiction
in the place where the newspaper was printed with fine which
may extend to fifty rupees for every default.
17. Any person having an interest in respect of which an
order of forfeiture has been made under Application to High Court
section 4,6, 9, 11 or 12 may, within to set aside order of for-
fs 1 1 u rG
two months from the date of such
order, apply to the High Court to set aside such order on the
ground that the newspaper, book or other document in respect of
■which the order was made did not contain any words, signs or
visible representations of the nature described in section 4, sub-
section (1).
18. Every such application shall be heard and determined by
a Special Bench of the High Court
„,, ^ - , Hearingby Special Bench,
composed of three Judges, or, where
the High Court consists of less than three Judges, of all the Judges.
19. (1) If it appears to the Special Bench that the words,
signs or visible representations con-
tained in the newspaper, book or other ,^^^J, Sfdtte""'
document in respect of which the order
in question was made werenotof the nature described in section, 4
3
XXXIV INDIAN LITERARY VKAR BOOK. I
sab-section (I) the Special Bench stiall set aside the order
forfeiture.
(2) Where there is a difference of opinion among the Judge
forming the Special Bench, the decision shall be in accordanc
with the opinion of the majority (if any) of those Judges.
(3) Where there is no such inajoritj' which concurs in sotlini
aside the order in question, such order shall stand.
20. On the hearing of any such application with referonc<
tvidcnce to prove nature a»y newspa|>or, any copy of su.-h ncv
or tendency of newspapers. paper publiKhed after the common
ment ot this Act may be given in evidence in aid of the prool
the nature of tendency of the words, signs or visible representa
tions contained in such newspaper which are alleged to he of tbt
nature described in section 4, sub-section (\).
21. Kvery High Ck)urt shall, as soon as conveniently may Im
. ... . ^ frame rules to regulate the procfdi;
Procedure in High Com t.
in the case of such applications, t
amount of the costs thereof and the execution of orders pass
thereon and, until such rules are framed, the practice of sn
Court in proceedings other than salts and appeals shall apply.
far as may l)e jiracticablo to such applications.
22. Kvery (l<>ilarjition of forfeiture purporting to l)e m.nd"
.... under this Act shall, as against :
Jurisdiction barri'
I)er8ons. be conclnsive evidence <l:
the forfeiture therein referred to has taken i»lace, and no pi
ceeding pnrixjrting to l)o taken under this Act shall l>e called in
question by any Court, except the High Ckiurt, on such applica-
tion as aforesaid, and no civil or criminal proceeding, except as
provided by this Act, shall Ik? instituted against any i
for anythinp: done or in goo<l faith intendc<l to lie done niub
Act.
23. (1) Whoever keeps in his possession a press f-
,,,.., printing of t>ook8 or papers vi
Fenally lor keeptog press i » i r
or jinblisliiiiK iiewspapor making a deposit luider section .'I, or
without making deposit. gm^tion 5, when roquireil ■ ♦> ■'->
J6] THE INDIAN PRESS ACT, 1910. XXXV
shall, on conviction by a Alagistrate, be liable to the penalty to
which he would be liable if he had failed to make the declaration
orescribed by section 4 of the Press and Registration of Books,
\ct, 1867.
(2) Whoever jjublishes any newspaper without making a
deposit under section 8 or section 10, when required so to do, or
publishes such newspaper knowing that such security has not
been deposited, shall, on conviction by a Magistrate, be liable to
the penalty to which he would be liable if he had failed to make
the declaration prescribed by section 5 of the Press and Regis-
tration of Books Act, 1867.
24. Where any person Jias deposited any security under this
Act and ceases to keep the press in
respect of which such security was nfylnTei^afn^t? "*^"-
deposited, or being a publisher, makes
a declaration under section 8 of tlie Press and Registration
of Books Act, 1867, he may apply to the Magistrate within
whose jurisdiction such press is situate for the return of
the said security ; and thereupon such security shall, upon
proof to the satisfaction of the Magistrate and subject to
the provisions hereinbefore contained, be returned to such
person.
25. Every notice under this Act shall be sent to a Magis-
trate, who shall cause it to be served .
' Service of notices.
in the manner provided for the service
of summonses under the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898.
26. Nothing herein contained shall be deemed to prevent
my person from lieing prosecuted Operation of other laws
under any other law for any act or "«' '^^'■•■^'^•
omission which constitutes an offence against this Act.
The Indian Copyrig-ht Aet, 1914.
Act TTI of 1914.
Ail Act to modify and add to the provisions of the Copyright
Act, 1011.
Whereas it is expedient to modify and add to the provisions
of the Copyright Act, 1911, in its application to British India ;
It is hereby enacted as follows : —
CHAPTER I.
Preliminary.
1. (I) This Act may be called „, ^ ^.^, . ^ ^
^ ' "^ Short title and extent.
the Indian Copyright Act, 1914.
(2) It extends to the whole of British India including British
Baluchistan, the District of Angnl and the Sonthal Parganas.
2. In this Act, unless there is
Definitions,
anything repugnant in the subject or
context, —
(1) '' the Copyright Act " means the Act of Parliament
entitled the Copyright Act, 1911 : and
(2) Avords and expressions defined in the Copyright Act have
the same meanings as in that Act.
♦For the arrangement of sections spe the contents, page v.
( xxxviii )
CHAPTER II.
Construction and Modification of the Copyright Ati
3. In the application to British India of the Copyright Act
(a copy of which Act, except such of
A.^'",'!!' Rr-?P 1°^ ^7^'" ^^u the provisions thereof as are express! v
Act to Uritiijli India with '
adaptations. restricted to the United Kingdom, i
set out in the First Schedule). ",
following modifications shall be made, namely : —
(1) the powers of the Board of Trade under section 3 shall, iu
the case of works first published in British India, I"
exercised by the Governor-General in Council ;
(2) the powers of the Board of Trade under section 19 shal
as regards records, perforated rolls and other c>
vances, the original plate of which was made in li.
India, be exercised by the Governor-General in Council
and the confirmation of Parliament shall not be necessar
to the exercise of any of those powers ;
(S) the references in section 19, sub-section (4), and i
section 24, sob-section (1), to arbitration shall be reS'
as references to arbitration in accordance with the la <
for the time l)eing in force in that part of British Indi
in which the dispute occurs ;
(4) as regards works, the anthers whereof were at the tioi
of the making of the works resident in British India, and
as regards works first published in British India, thi>
reference in seotion 22 to the Patents and Designs Ac
1907, shall lie construed as a reference to the Indiau
Patents and Designs Act, 1911, and the reference in the
said section to section 88 of the Patents and Designs
Act, 1907, shall be construed as a reference to soetimi 77
of the Indian Pat^ntH and Designs Act, 1911 ;
I] INDIAN LlTERx^RY YEAR BOOK. XXXix
(5) as regards works first published in Britisli India, the
reference in section 24, sub-section (1), proviso (u), to
the London Gazette and two London newspapers shall
be construed as reference to the Gazette of India and
two newspapers published in British India ; and the
reference in proviso (b) of the same sub-section of the
same section to the 26th day of July, 1910, shall, as
regards works the authors whereof were at the time
of the making of the works resident in British India,
and as regards works first published in British India,
be construed as a reference to the 30th day of October,
1912.
4. (I) In the ease of works first published in British India,
copyright shall be subject to this lirai-
,. ^. XI i. i.u 1 • 1,1. i. 1 ^ Modification of Copyright
tation that the sole right to produce, ^^ regards translation of
reproduce, perform or publish a trans- works first published in
... » ,. , . ,. , . i , British India.
lation of the work shall subsist only
for a period of ten j^ears from the date of the first publication of
the work :
Provided that if within the said period the author, or any
person to whom he has granted permission so to do, publishes a
translation of any such work in any language, copyright in such
work as regards the sole right to produce, reproduce, perform or
publish a translation in that language, shall not be subject to the
limitation prescribed in this sub-section.
(2) For the purposes of sub-section (1) the expression " author "
includes the legal representative of a deceased author.
5. In the application ^of the Copyright Act to musical works,
the authors whereof were at the time
of the making of the works resident in Musical works made by
resident of, or first pub-
British India, or to musical works first lished in, British India.
published in British India, the term
"musical" shall, save as otherwise expressly provided by the
Copyright Act, mean " any combination of melody and harmony,
or either of them, which has been reduced to writing."
>;l THE INDIAN COPYRIGHT ACT, 1914. [( IIAI
6. (1) Copies made out of British India of any work in v. hich
, , »• f . copyriglit subsists vbicli, if mail in
Importation ot copies.
British India, would infringo eop\
and as to which the owner of tlio copyright gives notice in \\
by himself or his agent to the Chief Customs oflicer, ns li
in the Sea Customs Act, 1878, that he is desirous that such
shonld not be imported into British India, shall not be so ini|
and shall, subject to the provisions of this section, be deen
be prohibited imports within the meaning of section 18 of tl:c Sea
Cnstoms Act, 1878.
(2) Before detaining any.snch copies, or taking any fiirtli'
proceedings with a view to the confiscation thiTCof. such Chi
Customs oflllcer, or any other officer appointed by the Lo<
Government in this behalf, may require the regulations under
this section, whether as to information, security, conditions or
other matters, to l)e complied with, and may satisfy himself,
in accordance with these regulations, that the copies are such
as are prohibited by this .section to l)e imported.
(8) The Governor-General in Council may, by notiflcatior
in the Gazette of India, make regulations, either general
special, respecting the detention and confiscation of copies ti
importation of which is prohibited by this section, and tbc
conditions, if any, to be fulfilled before such deteintion an'
flscation ; and maj', by such regulations, determine then
tion, notices and security t<^) be given, and the evidence r<
for any ofithe purposi's; of i lii« «ci-(imi, iml t lu> inn<li> of \
tion of such evidence.
(4) Such regulatious may apply to copies of all works i
importation of copies of which is prohibited by this section, .
different regulations may be made respecting different classes ol
such works.
(5) The regulations may provide for the informant rc-imbursinf
the Secretary of State for India in Council all expenses and
damages incurred in respect of any detention made on his in-
formation, and of any proceedings consequent on such detention
Jl] INDIAN LITERARY YEAR BOOK. [xli
and may provide tliat notices given under the Copyright Act to
the Commissioners of Customs and Excise of the United Kingdom,
iand communicated by that authority to any authority in British
Sj India, shall be deemed to have been given by the owner to the
said Chief Customs officer.
(6) This section shall have effect as the necessary modification
of section 14 of the Copyright Act.
( xlii )
CHAPTER HI.
Penalties.
Offences in respect of n ■>» i • i
infringing copies. ^' ^' »»>' Pt'^son kuowingly-
(n) uiakes for sale or hire any infringing copy of a work in
which copyright subsists ; or
(h) sells or lets for hire, or by way of trade exposes or offer
for sale or hire, any infringing copy of any such work ; <
(c) distributes infringing copies of any such work, either f«'
the purposes of trade or to such an extent as to affeci
prejudicially the owner of tho copyright ; or
(d) by way of trade exhibits in public any infringing copy <
any such work ; or
[c] imports for sale or liire into Hritish India am iiifriinfinu
copy of any such work :
ho shall bo punishable with fine wliich M)ay extend to twenty riiint-s
for every copy dealt with in contravention of this section, but not
excee<ling five hundred rupees in respect of th« same transactioi
8* If any person knowingly makes, or has in his possession,
u ■ r 1 r f»"y plate for the purpose of makincr
rosse.ssKin of plates for _ r r r>
purpose of making infring- infringing copies of any work in whic
ing copies. copyright subsists, or knowingly ana
for his private profit causes any such work to be performed in
public without tho consent of the owner of the copyright, ho
shall be punishable with fine which may extend to fivn Imndrod
rupees.
9. If any person, after having been previously convicted of
an offence punishable under section 7
convicS^*"' **" *^"*°'' *>•• »««*'on 8' '« subsequently convicted
of an offence punishable under cither
of these sections, he shall be punishable with simple imprisonment
|III] INDIAN LITERARY YEAR BOOK, xliii
i
(which may extend to one Qiouth, or with fine whicii may extend
to one thousand rupees, or with both.
10. (1) The Court before which any offence under this
Chapter is tried may, whether the
,, 1 «. , . . , , Power of Court to dispose
alleged offender is convicted or nof» of infringing copies or
order that all copies of the work or plates for purpose of mak-
,1 1 i^ . ji . „ .. ing infringing copies.
all plates m the possession of the
alleged offender, which appear to it to be infringing copies, or
plates for the purpose of making infringing copies, be destroj'ed
or delivered up to the owner of the copyright or otherwise dealt
vrith, as the Court may think fit.
(2.) Any person affected by an order under sub-section (I) maj>
within thirty days of the date of such order, appeal to the Courts
to which appeals from the Court making the order ordinarily lie ;
and such appellate Court may direct that execution of the order'
be stayed, pending consideration of the appeal.
11. No Court inferior to that pf a Presidency Magistrate or
a Magistrate of the first class shall ^ , „
Cognizance ofotiences.
try any offence against this Act.
12. The provisions of this Chapter shall not apply to any
case to which section 9 of the Copy-
right Act, regarding the restrictions Saving iu case of in-
,. . ,, . . . fringement by ccnstructioi*
on remedies in the case of a work of of building.
architecture, applies.
( xiiv )
CHAPTEli IV.
MlSCRLLANROUK.
13. Every suit or other civil proceeding regarding iufriii^i-
ment of copyright shall l)o iustitni'd
Courts having civil juris- ,,.,.*. „. . ^
diction resardiog infringe- ^nd tried in the Hish Court or tho
ment of copyright Court of the District Judge.
14. No suit or other civil proceeding instituted after tho
:?nth of October. 1912. regarding
undS ActxX o7?;r""" fringement of copyright in anv
the author whereof was at the ' •
of making tlie book resident in British India, or of any booK
published in British India, shall be dismissed by reason
that the registration of such book had not been effected in
accordance with the provisions of tho Indian Copyright Act. 1><J"
15. The enactments mentioned in the Second Schedul
hereby repealed to the extent spcH-ifled
Kfpeals. . ' , , ,
in the fniirtti I'Mliimn fhi'i'i>nf.
( xlv )
FII^ST SCHEDULE TO INDUN COPYRIGHT ACT, 1914.
[Portions ov the Copyright Act applicable to British India.*J
COPYRIGHT ACT, 1911.1
{Beincj 1 and 2, George V, Chapter 46.)
Ah Act to Ame)id and Consolidate the Lfno Relating to Copyright.
[16th December, 1911.]
Be it enacted by the King's Most Excellent Majesty, by and
with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal,
and commons in this present Parliament assembled, and by the
authority of the same, as follows : —
PART I.
Imperial Copyright.
Rights.
1. (I) Subject to the provisions of this Act, copyright shall
subsist throughout the parts of IJis ^. . ,
Copyright. •
Majesty's dominions to which this Act
extends for the term hereinafter mentioned in every original'
literai-y, dramatic, musical and artistic work, if —
(a) in the case of a published work, the Avork was first pub-
lished within such parts of His Majesty's dominions as
aforeisaid ; and
(b) in the case of an unpublished work, the author was at the
date of the making of the v/ork a British subject or
resident within such parts of His Majesty's dominions as
aforesaid ;
but in no other works, except so far as the protection con-
ferred by this Act is extended by Orders in Council thereunder
relating to self-governing dominions to which this Act does not
pvtend and to foreign countries.
i' See § .1, Indian Copyright Act, W14, page xxxviii.
t For Arrangenent of sections see the contents, page v.
Xlvi INJ)IAX LITERARY YEAR BOOK. , s( If.
(2) For the purposes of this Act, " copyright " meaus the siX-
right to produce or reproduce the work or any substantial pa
thereof iu any material form whatsoever, to perform, or in t!
case of a lecture to deliver, the work or any substantial part thor
of in public ; if the work is unpublished, to publish the work
any substantial part thereof ; and shall include the sole i-.''"
(u) to produce, reproduce, perform, o» publisli any tran-
of the work :
({)) in the case of a dramatic work, to convert it Into a ii,»voI
or other non-dramatic work ;
(c) in the case of novel or other non-tlramatic work, or oi an
artistic work, to convert it into a dramatic work, by wav
of performance in public or otherwise ;
(d) in the case of a literary, dramatic, or musical work, t
make any record, perforated roll, cinematograph flln
or other contrivance by means of which t)ie work m.T
be mechanically performed or delivered ;
and to authorise any snoh acts as aforesaid.
(8) Kor the purposes of this Act, pnblicati<.tr, m rci;iii,.i) i,
-work, uieains the issue of copies of the work to the public, an'l
not include the performance in public of a dramatic or niu-^ 1
work, the delivery in public ofaIectur<\ the exhibit in )mi lie
of an artistic work, or the construction of an architectural w i k
of art, but, for the purposes of this provision, the issue of |.li..!,>
graphs and engravings of works of sculpture and architectuctl
works of art shall not l)e deem«»d to the publication of such wor
2. (O Copyright in a work shall be deemed to be infrin
by any |)erson who, without the conf
^^^ntnnK.,nent of copy- ^^ „,^ ^^.,^,,^ ^^ ^j^^ copyright, d
anything the solo right to do which
by this Act conferred on the owner of the copyright: Provi
( liat the following acts shall not constitute an infringement
•copyright : —
(I) Any fair dealing with any work for the purposes of priT
study, research, criticism, review, or newspaper sum
I] THE INDIAN COPYRIGHT ACT, 1914. xlvii
(ii) Where the author of an artistic work is not the owner of
the copyright therein, the use by the author of any
mould, caste, sketch, plan, model, or study made by him
for the purpose of the work, provided that he does
not thereby repeat or imitate the main design of that
work :
(iii) The making or publishing of paintings, drawings, engrav-
ings, or photographs of a work of sculpture or artistic
craftsmanship, if permanently situate in a public place
or building, or the making or publishing of paintings,
drawings, engravings or photographs (which are not in
the nnture of architectural drawings or plans) of any
architectural work of art :
(iv) The publication in a collection, mainly composed of non-
copyright matter, hoiuf fide intended for the use of
schools, and so described in the title and in any ad-
vertisements issued by the publisher, of short pas-
sages from published literary works not themselves
published for the use of schools in which copyright sub-
sists : Provided that not more than two of such passages
from works by the same author are published by the same
publisher within five years, and that the source from
which such passages are taken is acknowledged :
(v) Tlie publication in a newspaper ofj'a report of a lecture
delivered in public, unless the report is prohibited by
conspicuous written or printed notice affixed before and
maintained during the lecture at or about the main en-
trance of the building in which |thc lecture is given, and,
except whilst the building is being uesd for public
worship, in a position near the lecturer ; but nothing in
this paragraph shall affect the provisions in paragraph
(i) as to newspaper summaries :
(vi) The reading or recitation in public by one person of any
reasonable extract from any ]mblished work.
Xlviii INDIAN LITKRARY YEAR BOOK.
(2) Copyright in a work shall also be deemed to be infrii)>;i
any person who —
(a) sells or lets for hire, or by way or trade exposes or
for sale or hire ; or
(6) distribntes, either for the purposes ol trade tu- lo m
extent as to affect prejiidiciallj' the owner of the
right ; or
Jc) by way of trade exhibits in public ; or
(d) imports for sale or hire into any part of His Maj
dominions to which this Act extends,
any work which tu liis knowledge infringes copyright or would
infringe copyright if it had been made within the part of H
Majesty's dominions in or into which the sale or hiring, expos»ii'
offering for sale or hire, distribution, exhibition, or importatii
took place.
(3) Copyriyui 111 ii \sori> sliali ;ilso In- diTim-il to do iiiiriii<;e(i
by any pvrson who for his private profit permits a theatre or
other place of entertainment to bo used for the performance i
public of the work without the consent of the owi\,er of the cop\
right, unless he Avas not aware, and bad no reasonable ground f<
suspect inj:, that the performance would be an infrigement >
copyright.
8. The term for which copyright shall subsist shall, except .
otherwise expressly provided by this
lerm of copyright. Act, be the life of the author and ii
period of fifty years after his deal li
Provided that au ,iii^\ time after the expiration of twonf
years, or in the case of a work in which copyright subsists
passing of this Act thirty j'ears, from the death of the author of a
published work, copyright in the work shall not be deemed to be
infringed by the reproduotion of the work for sale if the person
reproducing the work proves that ho has given the prescril>ed
notice in writing of his intention to reproduce the work, and that
he has paid in the prescribed manner to, or for the l^encflt, of th©^
owner of t In* eoii\ ri'lif rovaU i''« in r<'v|><>,.f of all copies of th*^
I] THE INDIAN COPYRIGHT ACT, 1914. xlix
work sold by him calculated at the rate of ten per cent on the
price at which he publishes the work ; and for the purposes of this
proviso, the Board of Trade* may make regulations prescribing
the mode in which notices are to be given, and the particulars to
be given in such notices, and the mode, time, and frequency of the
payment of royalties, including, (if they think fit) regulations
requiring payment in advance or otherwise securing the payment
of royalties.
4. If, any time after the death of the author of a literary,
dramatic, or musical work which has
, ,. . , „ , . 1 ,. Compulsory licences,
een published or performed in public,
fi complaint is made to the Judicial Committee of the Privy
Council that the owner of the copyright in the work has
refused to republish or to allow the republication of the work or
has refused to allow the performance in public of the work, and
that by reason of such refusal the work is withheld from the
public, the owner of the copyright may be ordered to grant a
licence to reproduce the work or perform the work in public, as
phe case may be, on such terms and subject to such conditions as
the Judicial Committee may think fit.
I 5. (1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, the author of a
work shall be the first owner of the „ , . ,
Ownership of copyright,
copyright therein : etc.
Provided that—
(o) where, in the case of an engraving, photograph, or portrait
the plate or other original was ordered by some other
person and was made for valuable consideration in pur-
suance of that order, then, in the absence of any agree-
ment to the contrary, the person by whom such plate or
other original was ordered shall be the first owner of
the copyright ;
<b) where the author was in the employment of some other
person under a contract of service or apprenticeship and
* See § 3 (l)of Indian Copyright Act, 1914 page xxxviii.
4
1 INDIAN LITERARY YEAR BOOK. [SCH.
the work was made in the course of his employ mont by
that person, the person by whom the author was employ-
ed shall, in the absence of any agreement to th
trary, be the first owner of the copyright, but win
work is an article or other contribution to a new-
magazine, or similar periodical, there shall,
absence of any agreement to the contrary, be deemed
be reserved to the author a right to restrain the pnl
cation of the work otherwise than as part of a nc\
paper, magazine, or similar periodical.
(2) The owner of the copyright in any work may assign tli<
right, either wholly or partially, and either generally or subj-
to limitations, to the United Kingdom or any self-governing dot
nion or other part of His Majesty's dominions (o which this .'
extends, and either for the whole term of the eopyrtglit or
any part thereof, and may grant any interest in the right ; .
licence, but no such assignment or grant shall be valid unless i
is in writing signed by the owner of the right in respect of wlr
the assignment of grant is made or by his duly authorised agci
Provided that, where the author of a work is the first owne
of the copyright therein, no assignment of the copyright, and d
grant of any interest therein, made by him (otherwise than b;
will 1 after the passing of this Act, shall be operative to vest in '
assignee or grantee any rights with respect to the copyright
the work bej-ond the expiration of twenty-five years from th
death of the author, and the reversionary interest in the coi
right expectant on the termination of that period shall, on
death of the author, notwithstanding any agreement to the (
trary, devolve on his legal personal rei»resentative8 as part of i .
estate, and any agreement entered into by him as to the dispos
tion of snoh reversionary interest shall be null and void, '
nothing in this proviso shall be construed as applying to
assignment of the copyright in a collective work or a licence i
publish a work or part of a work as part of a collective work.
(8) Where, under any partial assignment of copyright, tli
assignee becomes entitled to any right comprised in copyrigl
I] INDIAN COPYRIGHT ACT, 1914. ll
bhe assignee, as respects the right so assigned, and the assignor
as respects the rights not assigned, shall be treated for the pur-
poses of this Act as the owner of the copyright, and the provi-
sions of this Act shall have effect accordingly.
Civil Remedies,
6. (1) Where copyright in any work has been infringed, the
owner of the copj-right shall, except
, , . • 1 1 1 j^i . 1 j^ 1 Civil remedies for in-
as otherwise provided by this Act, be fringement of copyright.
entitled to all such remedies by way
of injunction or interdict, damages, accounts, and otherwise, as
are or may be conferred by law for the infringement of a right.
(2) The costs of all parties in any proceedings in respect of
bhe infringement of copyright shall be in the absolute discre-
tion of the Court.
(3) In any action for infringement of copyright in any work,
the work shall be presumed to be a work in which copyright sub-
sists and the plaintiff shall be presumed to be the owner of the
copyright, unless the defendant puts in issue the existence of the
copyright, or as tha case may be, the title of the plaintiff, and
where any such question is in issue, then —
(o) if a name purporting to be that of the author of the work
is printed or otherwise indicated thereon in the usual
manner, the person whose name is so printed or indicated
shall, unless the contrary is proved, be presumed to be
the author of the work ;
(b) if no name is so printed or indicated, or if the name so
printed or indicated is not the author's true name or
the name by which he is commonly known, and a name
purporting to be that of the publisher or proprietor of
the work is printed or otherwise indicated thereon in
the usual manner, the person whose name is so printed
or indicated shall, unless the contrary is proved, be
presumed to be the owner of the copyright in the work,
for the purposes of proceedings in respect of the in-
fringement of copyright therein.
I
lii INDIAN LITERARY YEAR BOOK. [SCH,
7. All infringing copies of any work in which copyright sub
„. . , . , sists, or of any substantial part thereof
Rights of owner against
persniis possessing or and all plates used or intended to '
dealing with infringing ug^^i f^^ ^^^^ production of such
copies, etc.
fringing copies, shall l)e deemed to l><
the property of the owner of the copyright, who accordingly lua^
take proceedings for the recovery of the possession thereof oi
in respect of the conversion thereof.
8. Where proceedings are taken in respect of the infringemcni
Exemption of innocent of the copyright in any work, and i
infringer from liability to defendant in his defence alleges th..,
pay datnages, etc. ^^ ^^^ ^^^^ aware of the existence o
the copyright in the work, the plaintiff shall not be entiii '
any remedy other than an injunction or interdict in re^|
the infringement, if the defendant proves that at the date of th<
infringement he was not aware and had not reasonable grouni
for suspecting that copyright subsisted in the work.
9. (1) Where the construction of a building or other stt
which infringes or which, if t'om;
Restriction on remedies j^ infringe the copyright in sonii
in the case of architecture. ** i ^ ti
other work has been commenced, f
owner of the copyright shall not be entitled to obtain an injui
tion or interdict to restrain the construction of such building Oi
structure or to order its demolition.
(2) Such of the other provisions of this Act as provide that ai
infringing copy of a work shall bo deemed to bo the projir '^ -
the owner of the copyright, or as impose summary penaiti*
not apply in any case to which this section applies.
10. An action in respect of infringement of copyright shal
not be commenced after the expiratioi
Limitation of actions. of three years next after the in frin^
ment.
1] INDIAN COPYRIGHT ACT, 1914. Uii
Importation of copies.
14. (1) Copies made out of the United Kingdom of any work
n whicli copyright subsists which if , . , .
Importatioii of copies.
uade in tlie United Kingdom would
nfringe copyright, and as to which the owner of the copyright
fives notice in writing by himself or his agent to the Com-
nissioners of Customs and Excise, that he is desirous that such
jopies should not be imported into the United Kingdom, shall
not be so imported, and shall, subject to the provisions of this
section, be deemed to be included in the table of prohibitions and
restrictions contained in section forty-two of the Customs Con-
solidation Act, 1876, and that section shall apply accordingly,
(2) Before detaining any such copies or taking any further
[proceedings with a view to the forfeiture thereof under the law
relating to the Customs, the Commissioners of Customs -and
Excise may require the regulations under this section, whether
as to information, conditions, or other matters, to be complied
with, and may satisfy themselves in accordance with those re-
gulations that the copies are such as are prohibited by this
section to be imported.
(3) The Commissioners of Customs and Excise may make re-
gulations, either general or special, respecting the detention
and forfeiture of copies the importation of which is prohibited by
this section, and the conditions, if any, to be fulfilled before such
detention and forfeiture, and may, by such regulations, determine
the information, notices, and security to be given, and the
evidence requisite for any of the purposes of this section, and
the mode of verification of such evidence.
(4) The regulations may apply to copies of all works the
importation of copies of which is prohibited by this section, or
different regulations may be made respecting different classes
of such works.
(5) The regulations may provide for the informant reimbursing
the Commissioners of Customs and Excise all expenses and
damages incurred in respect of any detention made on his inform-
ation, and of any proceedings consequent on such detention ;
liV INDIAN LITERARY YEAR BOOK.
11.
and may provide for notices under any enactment repealed by
this Act being treated as notices given under this section,
(6) The foregoing provisions of this section shall have eflec
as if they were part of the Cnstonis Consolidation Act, 1878:
Provided that, notwithstanding anything in that Act, the Isle of
Man shall not be treated as part of the United Kingdom for th'
purposes of this section.
(7) This section shall, ■with the necessary modifications, apply
to the importation into a British possession to which this Act
extends of copies of works made out of that possession.
Delivery of Books to Libraries.
15. (I) The publisher of every book published in the United
Delivery of copies to Kingdom shall, within one month after
Brici^ Museum .md other the publication, deliver, at his own
ibranes. expense, a copy of the book to th
trustees ot the British Museum, who shall give a written recei)>
for it.
(2) Ho shall also, if written demand is made before the c\
tion of twelve months after publication, deliver within one in. ...
after receipt of that written demand or, if the demand was mad'
before publication, within one month after publication, to .some
depot in London named in the demand a copy of the book for, or
in accordance with the directions of, the authority having tli'
control of each of the following libraries, namely : the Hodleiaii
Library, Oxford, the University Library, Cambridge, the Library
of the Faculty of Advocates at Edinburgh, and the Library Of
Trinity College, Dublin; and subject to the provisions of this
section, the National Library of Wales. lo the case of an ci.
cyclopfpdia, newspaper, review, magazine, or work published in
a series of numbers or parts, the written demand may include
all numbers or parts of the work which may be subsequently
published.
(8) The copy delivered to the trustees of the British Museoi
shall be a copy of the whole book with all maps and illustrations
l>elonging thereto, finished and coloured in the same manner at
IJ INDIAN COPYRIGHT ACT, 1914. *lv
the best copies of the book are published, and shall be bound,
sewed, or stitched together, and on the best paper on which the
book is printed.
(4) The copy delivered for the other authorities mentioned
in this section shall be on the paper on which the largest number
of copies of the book is printed for sale, and shall be in the like
condition as the books prepared for sale.
(5) The books of which copies are to be delivered to the
National Library of Wales shall not include books of such classes
as may be specified in regulations to be made by the Board of
Trade.
(6) If a publisher fails to comply with this section, he shall be
liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding five pounds
and the value of the book, and the fine shall be paid to the
trustees or authority to whom the book ought to have been
delivered.
(7) For the purposes of this section, the expression "book"
includes every part or division of a book, pamphlet, sheet of letter-
press, sheet of music, map, plan, chart or table separately pub-
lished, but shall not include any second or subsequent edition of a
book unless such edition contains additions or alterations either
in the letter-press or in the maps, prints, or other engravings
belonging thereto.
Special Provisions as to certain Works.
16. (1) In the case of a work of joint authorship, copyright
shall subsist during the life of the „, , , . . ,
Works of joint authors.
author who first dies and for a term of
fifty years after his death, or during the life of the author who
^ies last, whichever period is the longer, and references in this
Act to the period after the expiration of any specified number
of years from the death of the author shall be construed as
references to tlie period after the expiration of the like number
of years from the death of the author who dies first or after the
death of the author who dies last, whichever period may be the
shorter, and in the provisions of this Act .with respect to the
Ivi * INDIAN LITKRAUY YEAR BOOK. L«^H.
grant of compulsory licencfs a rofercnco to the date of the death
of the. author who dies last shall be substituted for the reference
to the date of the death of the author.
(2) Where, in the case of a work of joint authorship, some
one or more of the joint authors do not satisfy the conditions
conferring copyright laid down by this Act, the work shall bo
treated for the purposes of this Act as if the other author or
authors had been the sole author or authors thereof :
Provided that the term of the copyright shall bo the same as
it would have been if all the authors had satisfied such conditions
as aforesaid.
(8) For the purposes of this Act, " a work of joint authorship"
means a work produced by the oollaboratton of two or mor<'
authors in which the contribution of one author is not distinct
from the contribution of the other author or authors.
(4) Where a married woman and her husband are joint author-
of a work, the interest of such married woman therein shall bt
her separate property.
17. (1) In the case of a literary, dramatic or musical v
or an engraving, in which cop\ i
Posthumous works. subsists at the date of the death oi
the author or, in the case of a work of joint authorship, at o
immediately before the date of the death of the author who die
last, but which has not been published, nor, in the case of ;
dramatic or musical work, been performed in public, nor, in th'
case of a lecture, been delivered in public, before that dat«
copyright shall subsist till publication, or performance or deliver>
in public, whichever may first happen, and for a termof flft\
years thereafter, and the proviso to section three of thi-
shall, in the case of such a work, apply as if the author had
at the date of such publication or performance or delivery in
public as aforesaid.
(2) The ownership of an author's manuscript after his doati
where such ownership has been acquired under a testamet
disposition made by the author and the manuscript is of a \ i
ifvhioh has not been published nor performed in public nv
I] INDIAN COPYRIGHT ACT, 1914. Ivii'
delivered in public, shall be prima facie proof of the copyright
being with the owner of the manuscript,
18. Without prejudice to any rights or privileges of the Crown^
where any work has, whether before
Provisions as to Govern-
or after the commencement or this ,„g„t publications.
Act, been prepared or published by or
under the direction or control of His Majesty or any Government
department, the copyright in the work shall, subject to any
agreement with the author, belong to His Majesty, and in such
case shall continue for a period of fifty years from the date of
the first publication of the work.
19. (1) Copyright shall subsist in records, perforated rolls
and other contrivances by means of
... T T 1, . 11 Provisions as to meclia-
which sounds may be mechanically ^j^^^l instruments.
reproduced, in like manner as if such
contrivances were musical works, but the term of copyright shall
be fifty years from the making of the original plate from which
the contrivance was directly or indirectly derived, and the
person who was the owner of such original plate at the time when
such plate was made shall be deemed to be the author of the
work, and, where such owner is a body corporate, the body
corporate shall be deemed for purposes of this Act to reside
within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act
extends if it has established a place of business within such
parts.
(2) It shall not be deemed to be an infringement of copyright
in any musical work for any person to make within the parts of
His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends, records,
perforated rolls or other contrivances by means of which the
work may be mechanically performed, if such person proves —
(o) that such contrivances have previously been made by, or
with the consent or acquiescence of, the owner of the
copyright in the work ; and
(b) that he has given the prescribed notice of his intention to
make the contrivances, and has paid in the prescribed
Iviii INDIAN LITEHAKY YEAR IJOOk. SCH.
manner to, or for the benefit of, the owner of the
copyright in the work royalties in respect of all snch
contrivances sold by him. calculated at the rate herein-
after mentioned :
Provided that —
(i) nothing in this provision shall authorise any altoi
in, or omissions from, the work reproduced, »'>
contrivances reproducing the work subject to similar
alterations and omissions have been previously made by
or with the consent or acquiescence of the owner of tbi
copyright, or unless such alterations or omissions are
reasonably necessary for the adaptatii'ii of tho w.irk tn
the contrivances in question ; and
-(ii) for the purposes of this provisions, a nuisicai wdik sn
deemed to include any words so closely assoi ,
therewith as to form part of the same work, but shall
not be deemed to include a contrivance by means of
which sounds may be mechanically reproduced.
(8) The rate at which such royalties as aforesaid are to ]»
calculated shall —
<o) in the case of contrivances sold within two years after tli<
commencement of this Act by the person making tli'
same — l>o two and ono-half per cent ; and
(b) in the case of contrivances sold as aforesaid after tli'
expiration of that period-^ Jie five per cent
-on the ordinary retail selling price of the contrivance calculat*
in the prescribed manner, so however that the royalty payable in
respect of a contrivance shall, in no case, bo loss than a half-penny
for each separate musical work in which eo|)yright subsists
reproduced thereon, and, where the roj-alty calculated as aforesaid
includes a fraction of a farthing, snch fraction shall bo reckoned
as a farthing :
Provided that, if, at any time after the expiration of seven
years from the commencement of this Act, it appears to the
"■ See § 8 (2) of the hidiun Copyright Act, 1914, page xxxviii.
I] INDIAN COPYRIGHT ACT, 1914. lix
Board of Trade* that such rate as aforesaid is no longer equitable,
the Board of Trade may, after holding a public inquiry, make an
order either decreasing or increasing that rate to such extent as
under the circumstances may seem just, but any order so made
shall be provisional only and shall not have any effect unless and
until confirmed by Parliament* ; but, where an order revising the
rate has been so made and confirmed, no further revision shall be
made before the expiration of fourteen years from the date of the
last revision.
(4) If any such contrivance is made reproducing two or more
different works in which copyright subsists and the owners of the
copyright therein are different persons, the sums payable by way
of royalties under this section shall be apportioned amongst the
several owners of the copyright in such proportions as, failing
agreement, may be determined by arbitration^.
(5) When any such contrivances by means of which a musical
work may be mechanically performed have been made, then, for
the purposes of this section, the owner of the copyright in the
work shall, in relation to any persons who makes the prescribed
inquiries, be deemed to have given his consent to the making of
such contrivances if he fails to reply to such inquiries within the
prescribed time.
(6) For the purposes of this section, the Board of Trade may
make regulations prescribing anything which under this section
is to be prescribed, and prescribing the mode in which notices
are to be given and the particulars to be given in such notices,
and the mode, time, and frequency of the payment of royalties,
and any such regulations may, if the Board think fit, include
regulations requiring payment in advance or otherwise securing
the payment of royalties.
(7) In the case of musical works published before the com-
mencement of this Act, the foregoing provisions shall have effect,
subject to the following modifications and additions :
* See § 3 (2) of the Indian Copyright Act, 1914, page, sxxviii.
t See § 3 (3), Ihid.
IX INDIAN LITERARY YEAR BOOK. [bt H.
(a) The conditions as to the previous making by, or with the-
consent or acquiescence of, the owner of the copyricht
in the work, and the restrictions as to alterations in or
omissions from the work shall not apply :
(b) The rate of two and one-half per cent shall bo substinitcil
for the rate of five per cent as the rate at which royalt ios
are to be calculated, but no royalties shall be payable
in respect of contrivances sold before the first day of
July, nineteen hundred and thirteen, if contrivances
reproducing the same work had been lawfully made, or
placed on sale, within the parts of His Majesty's
dominions to which this Act extends l)eforo the first
da J' of July, nineteen hundred and ten :
(c) Notwithstanding any assignment made before the passing
of this Act of the copyright in a musical work, any rights
conferred by this Act in respect of the making, or
authorising the makingr, of contrivances by means of
which the work may bo mechanically performed shall
belong to the author or his legal personal representatives
and not to the assignees, and the royalties aforesaid
shall be payable to, and for the l)eneflt of, the author of
the work or his legal personal representatives :
(d) The saying contained in this Act of the rights and interests
arising from, or in connexion with, action taken before
the commencement of this Act shall not be construed as
authorising any person who has in»de contrivances by
means of which the work may bo mechanically performed
to sell any such contrivances, whether made before or
after the passing of this Act, except on the terms and
subject to the conditions laid down in this section :
(e) Where the work is a work on which copyright is conferred
by an Order in Council relating to a foreign country,
the copyright so conferred shall not. except to such
extent as may be provided by the Order, include any
rights with respect to the making of records, perforated
I] INDIAN COPYRIGHT ACT, 1914. Ixi
rolls, or other contrivances by means of which the work
may be mechanically performed.
(8) Notwithstanding anything in this Act, where a record,
perforated roll, or other contrivance by means of -which sounds
may be mechanically reproduced has been made before the
commencement of this Act, copyright shall, as from the commence-
ment of this Act, subsist therein in like manner and for the like
terms as if this Act had been in force at the date of the making of
the original plate from which the contrivance was directly or
Indirectly derived :
Provided that —
f (i) the person who, at the commencement of this Act, is the
owner of such original plate shall be the first owner of
such copyright ; and
(ii) nothing in this provision shall be construed as conferring
copyright in any such contrivance if the making thereof
would have infringed copyright in some other such
contrivance, if this provision had been in force at the
time of the making of the first-mentioned contrivance.
20. Notwithstanding anything in this Act, it shall not be an
Infringement of copyright in an address
of a political nature delivered at a gpeechl?"" '"" '° ''°""'''^'
public meeting to publish a report
thereof in a newspapei'.
21. The term for which copyright shall subsist in photo-
graphs shall be fifty years from the
making of the original negative from grfphs'^'°"^ ""^ '° P^°'°"
which the photograph was directly or
indirectlj'^ derived, and the person who was owner of such nega-
tive at the time when such negative was made shall be deemed to
be the author of the work, and, where such owner is a body cor-
porate, the body corporate shall be deemed for the purposes of
this Act to reside -within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to
which this Act extends if it has established a place of business
within such parts.
Ixii INDIAN LITERARY YEAR BOOK [SCH.
22. (1) This Act shall not apply to designs capable of being
registered under the Patents and De-
Provisions as to designs signs Act, 1907,*expcept dosisns which,
registrable under 7 Ed \v. 7, ^, , ,, . , .
c. 89. though capable of being so registcrtd.
are not used or intended to be uhecl
as models or patterns to be mnltiplied by any industrial pro-
cess.
(2) General rules under section eighty- six of the Patents and
Designs Act, 1907, may bo made for determining the conditions
under which a desicrn sliall l)e deemed to be used for such purposes
as aforesaid.
28. If it appears to liis Majesty that a foreign country does
,., , et ■ .1 not give, or has not undertaken to give,
Works of foreign authors r> > e> •
first published in j.atts of adequate protection to the works of
Silk's AcV extends "'°°' ^° ^"^'*'' authors, it shall bo lawful for
His MajcHty by Order in Council to
direct that such of the provisions of this Act as confer copyripht
on works first published within the parts of His Majesty's
dominions to which this Act extends, shall not apply to works
published after the date specified in the Order, the authors
whereof are subjects or citizens of such foreign country, and are
not resident in His Majesty's dominions, and thereupon those
provisions shall not apply to such works.
24u (») Where any person is immediately before the com-
„ . . , mencement of this Act entitled to any
Existmg works.
such right in any work as Is specified
in the flrst column of the First Schedule to this Act, or to any
interest in such a right, he shall, as from that date, l>e entitled
to the substituted right set forth in the second column of tliat
schedule, or to the same int<»re8t in such a substituted right, and
to no other right or interest, and such substituted right shall
subsist for the term for which it would have subsisted if this Act
had l>een in foree at the date when the work was made and the
work had lieen one entitled to copyright thereunder :
* See § 8 (4) of the Indian Copyright Act, 1»U, page xzxylii.
I] INDIAN COPYRIGHT ACT, 1911. Ixiii
Provided that—
(o) if the author of any Avork in which any such right as is
specified in the first column of the First Schedule to
this Act subsists at the commencement of this Act has,,
before that date, assigned the right or granted any
interest therein for the whole term of the right, then at
the date when, but for the passing of this Act, the right
would have expired the substituted right conferred by
this section shall, in the absence of express agreement,
pass to the author of the work, and any interest
therein created before the commencement of this Act
and then subsisting shall determine ; but the person
who immediately before the date at which the right
■ would so have expired was the owner of the right or
interest shall be entitled at his option either —
(i) on giving such notice as hereinafter mentioned, to an
assignment of the right or the grant of a similar interest
therein for the remainder of the term of the right for
such consideration as, failing agreement, may be deter-
mined by arbitration ; or
(ii) without any such assignment or grant, to continue to
repi'oduce or perform the work in-like manner as there-
tofore subject to the payment, if demanded by the
author within three years after the date at which the
right would have so expired, of such royalties to the
author as, failing agreement, may be determined by
arbitration*, or, where the work is incorporated in a
collective work and the owner of the right or interest is
the proprietor of that collective work, without any such,
payment ;
The notice above referred to must be given not more
than one year nor less than six months before the date
at which the right would have so expired, and must be
sent by registered post to the author, or, if he cannot
* See § 3 (3) of the Indian Copyright Act, 1914, page xxxviii.
axiv INDIAN LITEKAKY YEAR BOOK. [SCH.
with reasonable diligence be found, advertised in th-
London Gazette and in two London newspapers* ;
(l») where any person has, before the twenty-sixth day of July,
nineteen hundred and tenf, taken any action wherebx
he has incurred any expenditure or liability in connexion
with the reproduction or performance of any work in a
manner which at the time was lawful, or for the ]uirpose
of or with a view to the reproduction or performance of
a work at a time when such reproduction or performanc'
would, but for the passing of this Act, have been lawfu'
nothing in this section shall diminish or prejudice an
rights or interest arising from or in connexion witi
such action which are subsisting and valuable at tli>
said date, unless the person who by virtueof thissectid
becomes entitled to restrain such reproduction or per-
formance agrees to pay such compensation as, failing
agreement, may be determined by arbitration.
(2) For the purposes of this section, the expression " author
Includes the legal personal representatives of a deceased author
(3) Subject to the provisions of section nineteen, snb-sectioi:
(7) and (8) and of section thirty-three of this Act, copyright shall
not subsist in any work made before the commencement of this
Act, otherwise than under, and in accordance with, the provisii^n
of this section.
Application to British Poaseisious.
25. (I) This Act, except such of the provisions thereof as
Application of Act to are expressly restricted to the Tr
British dominions. Kingdom, shall extend throughoii: n
Majesty's dominions : Provided that it shall not extend to a self
governing dominion, unless declared by the Legislature of that
dominion to be in force therein either without any modiflcations oi
* See § 3 (5), Indian Copyright Act, 1914, page xzxix.
t As regards British India, it shall bo '• 80th day of October
I] INDIAN COPYRIGHT ACT, 1914. IXV
additions, or with such modifications and additions relating exclu-
sively to procedure and remedies, or necessary to adapt this Act
to the circumstances of the dominion, as may be enacted by such
Legislature.
(2) If the Secretary of State certifies by notice published in
the London Gazette that any self-governing dominion has passed
legislation under which works, the authors whereof were at the
date of the making of the works British subjects resident else-
wliore than in the dominion or (not being British subjects) were
resident in the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this
Act extends, enjoy within the dominion rights substantially iden-
tieal with those conferred by this Act, then, whilst such legisla-
tion continues in force, the dominion shall, for the purposes of the
rights conferred by this Act, be treated as if it were a dominion
to which this Act extends ; and it shall be lawful for the Secretary
ot State to give such a certificate as aforesaid, notwithstanding
that the remedies for enforcing the rights, or the restrictions on
the importation of copies of works, manufactured in a foreign coun-
try, under the law of the dominion, differ from those under this
Act.
26. (1) The Legislature of any self-governing dominion may,
at any time, repeal all or any of the Legislative p<iwers of
enactmentsrelating to copyright passed self-governing dominions.
by Parliament (including this Act) so far as they are operative
within that dominion : Provided that no such repeal shall preju-
dicially affect any legal rights existing at Ihe time of the repeal,
and that, on this Act or any part thereof being so repealed by the
Legislature of a self-governing dominion, that dominion shall
cease to be a dominion to which this Act extends.
('2) In any self-governing dominion to which this Act does
not extend the enactments repealed by this Act shall, so far as
they are operative in that dominion, continue in force until re-
pealed by the Legislature of that dominion.
(3) Where His Majesty in Council is satisfied that the law of
a self-governing dominion to which this Act does not extend
5
Ixvi INDIAN LITERARY YEAR BOOK. [SCI
provides adequate protection within the dominion for the works
(whether published or unpublished) of authors who at the time
of the making of the work wore British subjects resident else-
where than in that dominion, His Majesty in Council may, for the
purpose of giving reciprocal protection, direct that this Act, ex'-ept
such parts (if any) thereof as may be specified in the Orde:
and subject to any conditions contained therein, shall, within thi
parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends, apply
to works the authors whereof wore, at tho time of the making
of the work, resident within the flrst-mentioned dominion, and
to works first published in that dominion ; bat, save as provided
by such an Order, works tho authors whereof were resident in
a dominion to which this Act does not extend shall not, whether
they are British subjects or not, be entitled to any protection
under this Act except such protection as is by this Art conferred
on works first published within the parts of His Majesty's domi-
nions to which this Act extends :
Provided that no such Order shall confer any rights within
a self-governing dominion, but the Governor in Council of any
self governing dominion to which this Act extends, may, by
Order, confer within that dominion the like rights as His Majesty
in CJouncil is, under the foregoing provisions of this sub-section,
authorised to confer within other parts of His Maiost v's domj-
nions.
For the purposes of this aul>-section, tho expression "a domi-
nion to which this Act extends " includes a dominion which is for
the purposes of this Act to be treated as if it were a dominion to
which this Act extends.
27. The Legislature of any British possession to which this
Powr of Legislatures of Act ext<^nds may modify or add to any of
British possessions to pass the provisions of this Act in its ap|>liea-
supplemeotal legislation. ^j,^,, ^ ^^^ possession, but, except so
far as snch modifications and additions relate to proce<lure and
remedies, they shall apply only to works the authors whert>of
were, at the time of the making of the work, resident in the pon
session, and to works first published in tho possession.
I
I] INDIAN COPYRIGHT ACT, 1914. Ixvii
28. His Majesty may, by Order in Council, extend this Act
to any territories under Ills protection Application to protec-
and to Cyprus, and, on the making of torates.
any such Order, this Act shall, subject to the provisions of the
Order, have effect as if the territories to which it applies or
Cyprus were part of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act
extends.
( Ixviii )
PART II.
International Copyright.
29. (1) His Majesty may, by Order in Council, direct that this
Act (except snch parts, if any, thereof
fcH^rgTwork?''"*^ ''"' '" ^ "*>' ^ «P«^-i««d in the Order) shall
apply-
(a) to works first published in a foreign country to which
the Order relates, in like manner as if they were first
published within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to
which this Act extends;
(b) to literary, dramatic, musical, and artistic works, or any
class thereof, the authors whereof were, at the time of
the making of the works, subjects or citizens of a foreign
country to which the Order relates, in like manner as
if the authors were British subjects ;
(c) in respect of residence in a foreign country to which the
Order relates, in like manner as if such residence wei
residence in the ))art8 of His Majesty's dominions ;
which this Act extends ;
and thereupon, subject to the provisions of this Par' •>• ' i'i< A*"*
and of the Order, this Act shall apply accordingly
Provided that—
(t) before making an Order in Council under this section io
respect of any foreign country (other than a country
with which His Majesty has entered into a conv.
relating to copyright). His Majesty shall bo sm
that that foreign country has made, or has undertaken
to make, such pnwislons, if any, as it appears to His
Majesty expedient to require for the protection of works
entitled to copyright under the provisions of Part I of
this Act ;
I] FNDIAN COPYRIGHT ACT, 1914. Ixix
(ii) the Order in Council may provide that the term of copy-
right within such parts of His Majesty's dominions as
aforesaid shall not exceed that conferred by the law of
the country to which the Order relates ;
(Hi) the provisions of this Act as to the delivery of copies
of books shall not apply to works first published in such
country, except so far as is provided by the Order ;
(iv) the Order in Council may jjrovide that the enjoyment
of the rights conferred by this Act shall be subject to
the accomplishment of such conditions and formalities
(if any) as may be prescribed by the Order ;
<u) in applying the provisions of this Act as to ownership
of copyright, the Order in Council may make such modi-
fications as appear necessary having regard to the law
of the foreign country ;
<vi) in applying the provisions of this Act as to existing
works, the Order in Council may make such modifications
as appear necessary, and may provide that nothing in
those provisions as so applied shall be construed as
reviving any right of preventing the production or im-
portation of any translation in any case where the right
has ceased by virtue of section five of the International
Copyright Act, 1886.
(2) An Order in Council under this section may extend to all
the several countries named or described therein.
80. (1) An Order in Council under this Part of this Act shall
apply to all His Majesty's dominions
to which this Act extends except self- ^f^^S!^^^' " "'
governing dominions and any other
possession specified in the Order with respect to which it appears
to His Majesty expedient that the Order should not apply.
(2) The Governor in Council of any self-governing dominion
to which this Act extends may, as respects that dominion, make
the like Orders as under this Part of this Act His Majesty in
Council is authorised to make with respect to His Majesty's
IXX INDIAN LITERARY ^TSAR BOOK. [SCH.
dominions other than self-governing dominions, and the provi
sions of this Part of this Act shall, with the necessary modifica-
tions, apply accordingly.
(8) Where it appears to His Majesty expedient to except from
the provisions of any Order any part of his dominions, not being a
self-governing dominion, it shall bo lawful for His Majesty by the
same or any other Order in Council to declare that such Order and
this Part of this Act shall not, and the same shall not, apply to
such part, except so far as is necessary for preventing any pre-
judice to any rights acquired previously to the date of such Order
( Ixxi )
PART III
Supplemental Provisions.
31. No person shall be entitled to copyright or any similar
light in any literary, dramatic, rausi- AbroKstion of common
cal, or artistic work, whether published '^^ rights.
or unpublished, otherwise than under and in accordance with
the provisions of this Act, or of any other statutory enactment
for the time being in force, but nothing in this section shall be
construed as abrogating any right or jurisdiction to restrain a
breach of trust or confidence.
32. (1) His Majesty in Council may make Orders for altering,
revoking, or varying any Order in Provisions as to Orders
Council made under this Act, or under "i Council.
any enactments repealed by this Act, but any Order made under
this section shall not affect prejudicially any rights or interests
acquired or accrued at the date when the Order comes into
operation, and shall provide for the protection of such rights and
interests.
(2) Every Order in Council made under this Act shall be
published in the London Gazette and shall be laid before both
Houses of Parliament as soon as may be after it is made, and shall
have effect as if enacted in this Act.
33. Nothing in this Act shall deprive any of the universities
and colleges mentioned in the Copy- Saving of university
right Act, 1775, of any copyright they copyright.
already possess under that Act, but the remedies and penalties
for infringement of any such copyright shall be under this Act
and not under that Act.
34. There shall continue to be charged on, and paid out of,
the Consolidated Fund of the United Saving of compensation
Kingdom such annual compensation as to certain libraries.
IXXii INDIAN LITERARY YKAR ROOK. [sCH.
waa immediately before tlje commencement of this Act payable
in pursuance of any Act as compensation to a library for the
loss of the right to receive gratuitous copies of books :
F*rovided that this compensation shall not be paid to a library
in any year, unless the Treasury are satisfied that the compen-
sation for the previous year has been applied in the purchase
of books for the use of and to be preserved in the library.
85. (1) In this Act, unless tho
Interpretation.
context otherwise requires, —
" Literary work " includes maps, charts, plans, tables, and
compilations ;
" Dramatic work " includes any piece for recitation, choreo-
graphic work or entertainment in dumb show, the science arrange-
ment or acting form of which is fixed in writing or otherwise,
and any cinemat.ogra|)h production where the arrangement or
acting form or the combination of incidents represented give
the work an original character ;
" Artistic work " includes works of painting, drawing, sculp-
ture and artistic craftHinanship, and architectural works of art
and engravings and photographs ;
" Work of sculpture " includes casts and models ;
" Architectural works of art " means any building or structure
having an artistic character or design, in respect of such charac-
ter or design, or anj* model for such building or structure, pro-
vided that the protection afforded by this Act shall Ihj confined
to the artistic character and design, »n<l whal! not extend to
processes or methods of construction ;
"Engravings" include etchings, lithograpiis, wood-cuts,
prints, and other similar works, not being photographs ;
" Photograph " includes photo-lithograph and any work
produced by any process analogous to photography ;
" Cinematograph " includes any work produced by any process
analogous to cinematography ;
] INDIAN COPYRIGHT ACT, 1914. Ixxiii
" Collective work " means—
(a) an encyclopaedia, dictionary, year book, or similar work ;
(b) a newspaper, review, magazine, or similar periodical ; and
(c) any work written in distinct parts by different authors, or
in which works or parts of works of different authors
are incorporated ;
" Infringing," when applied to a copy of a work in which
•copyright subsists, means any copy, including any colourable
imitation, made, or imported in contravention of the provisions
of this Act ;
" Performance " means any acoustic representation of a work
and any visual representation of any dramatic action in a work,
including such a representation made by means of any mechanical
Instrument ;
" Delivery," in relation to a lecture, includes delivery by
means of any mechanical instrument :
" Plate " includes any stereotype or other plate, stone, block,
mould, matrix, transfer, or negative used or intended to be used
for printing or reproducing copies of any work, and any matrix
or other appliance by which records, perforated rolls or other
■contrivances for the accoustic representation of the work are or
are intended to be made ;
" Lecture " includes address, speech, and sermon ;
"Self-governing dominion" means the Dominion of Canada,
■the Commonwealth of Australia, the Dominion of New Zealand,
the Union of South Africa, and Newfoundland.
(2) For the purposes of this Act (other than those relating to
infringements of copyright), a work shall not be deemed to be
published or performed in public, and a lecture shall not be
deemed to be delivered in public, if published, performed in
public, or delivered in public, without the consent or acquies-
•<cence of the author, his executors, administrators or assignees.
(3) For the purposes of this Act, a work shall be deemed to bo
Ixxiv INDIAN LITERARY YEAR BOOK. (sCH.
first pnbliRhcd within the parts of His Majesty's dnminions Uy
which thifi Act extends, notwithstanding that it has l>een pnb»
lished simultaneous! J' in some other place, unless the publication
in such parts of His Majesty's dominions as aforesaid is colourable
only and is not intended to satisfy the reasonable roquirements
of the public, and a work shall be deemed to be published simal-
taneously in two places if the time between the publication in
one such place and the publication in the other place does not
exceed fourteen days, or such longer period as may, for the time
being, be fixed by Order in Council.
(4) Where, in the case of an unpublished work, the making of
a work has extended over a considerable period, the conditions
of this Act conferring copyright shall bo deemed to have been
complied with, if the author was, during any substantial part
of that period, a British subject or a resident within the part«
of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends.
(5) For the purposes of the provisions of this Act as to
residence, an author of a work shall be deemed to be a 'resident
in the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends,
if he is domiciled within any such part
36. Subject to the provisions of this Act, the enactments
mentioned in the Second Schedule to
Repeal .
this Act are hereby repealofl f'^ ^h*^
extent specified in the third column of that schedule :
Provided that this repeal shall not take effect in any part
of His Majesty's dominions until this Act comes into operation
in that part.
Short title and com- 87. (I) This Act may he cited as
mencement. the Copyright Act, 1811.
(5) This Act shall come into operation—
{a) in the United Kinerdom. on the first day of July nineteen
hundred and twelve or such earlier date as may be fixed
bv Order in Council :
1] INDIAN COPYRIGHT ACT, 1914. IXXV
(b) in a self-governing dominion to which this Act extends,
at such date as may be fixed by the Legislature of that
dominion ;
(c) in the channel Islands, at such date as may be fixed by the
States of those islands respectively ;
(d) in any other British possession to which this Act extends,
on the proclamation thereof within the possession by
the Governor.
( Ixxvi )
SCHEDULES TO COPYRIGHT ACT, 1911.
(1 atid 2, George V, Chapter 46.)
FIRST SCHEDDLB.
BXISTINO RI0HT8.
Existing Right.
Substituted Right.
(a) In the ca»e ot Worhn other than Dramatie and Musical
Work*.
Copyright
Copyright as defined by this
Act.*
(b) In the c.aae of Musical and Dramatie. Works.
Both copyright and performing
right.
Copyright, but not perfortring
right.
Performing right, bnt not copy-
right.
Copyright as defined by
Act*.
this
Copyright as dcflnod by this
Act. except the sole right to
porform the work or any
substantial part thereof in
public.
The sole right to perform the
work in j)ublic, but none of
the other rights comprised
in copyright as defined by
this Act.
• III tlie ca«*e of an essay, nrticlr, or portion forming part of and first
published in a rfview, magazine, or other periodical or work of a like
nature the right sball be subject to any right of publi^<hing the essay,
article, or [crtion in a separ-te form to which the anthor is entitled at the
commencement of this Act, or wonld. if this Act bad not t)een passed, have
become entitled under section eighteen of the Copyright Act, 1843
1
INDIAN COPYRIGHT ACT, 1914.
Ixxvil
For the purposes of this Schedule the following expressions,
where used in the first column thereof, have the following
meanings : —
" Copyright," in the case of a work which according to the
law in force immediately before the commencement of this Act
has not been published before that date and statutory copyright
wherein depends on publication, includes the right at common
law (if any) to restrain publication or other dealing with the
work ;
" Performing right," in the case of a work which has not been
performed in public before the commencement of this Act, includes
the right at common law (if any) to restrain the performance
thereof in public.
SECOND SCHEDULE.
Enactments Repealed
Session and
Chapter.
Short Title.
Extent of Repeal.
8 Geo. 2, c. 13
The Engraving Copyright Act,
«734.
The whole Act.
7 Geo. 3, c. 38
The Engraving Copyright Act,
1767-
Ditto.
15 Geo. 3, c. 53
...
The Copyright Act, 1775
Ditto.
17 Geo. 3, c. 57
fhe Prints Copyright Act, 1777...
Ditto.
54 Geo. 3, c. 56
The Sculpture Copyright Act,
1814.
Ditto.
3 & 4 Will. 4, c
15
The Dramatic Copyright Act,
i833-
Ditto,
■£& 6 Will. 4, c.
65
The Lectures Copyright Act,
1835-
Ditto.
6 & 7 Will. 4, c.
59
The Prints and Engravings Copy-
right (Ireland) Act, 1836.
Ditto.
1
Ixxviii
INDIAN LITERARY YKAR BOOK.
Enactments Kepkalid — fo>//</.
Iscii.
bession and
Chapter.
6&7 Will.4,c. tio
5&6 Vict. c. 45 -
7 & 8 Vict. c. la ...
to & II Vict. c. 95
15 & 16 Vict c. la
85 & a6 Vict. c. 68.
Short Title.
j8 & 39 Vict. c. 12.
39 & 40 Vict. c. 36.
45 & 46 Vict. c. 40.
49 ft so Vict, c 33.
51 & sa Vict. c. 17.
The Copyright Act, 1836
The Copyright Act, 1842
The loternatioaal Copyright Act,
1844.
The Colonial Copyright Act, 1847
The International Copyright Act,
185a.
The Fine ArU Copyright Act, 186a
The International Copyright Act,
1875-
The Customs Consolidation Act,
1876.
The Copyright (Musical Compo-
sitions) Act, 188a.
The International Copyright Act,
1886.
The Copyright (Musical Compn-
sitioos) Act, 1888.
Extent of Repeal.
Toe whole Act.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Sections one to six
In section eigli;
the words "and
pursuant to nny
Act for the | :
tioM of co|i
eiigraviiig.s,
and "and in mii
such Act as afort
said "
Sections nine t
twelve.
The whole Act.
Section forty-tw^
fr. m "Book
wherein" to "sui
Copyri|?ht \m11 ex-
pire." S<(tl"ii8
forty-foiir. • 'v-
nvr, and on
dred and fili >
The whole Act.
Ditto.
Ditto.
1]
INDIAN COPYRIGHT ACT, 1914.
Ixxix
EiNACTMENTS REPEALED — COncld.
Session and
Chapter.
52 & S3 Vict. c. 4a.
6 Edw. 7, c. 36
Short Title.
The Revenue Act, i£
The Musical Copyright Act, 1906,
Extent of Repeal.
Section one from
" Bonks first pub-
lished " to "as
provided in that
section."
In section three the
words "a:id which
has been regis-
tered in accord-
ance with the pro-
visions of the
Copyright Act,
1842, or of the In-
ternational Copy-
right Act, 1844,
which registration
may be effected
notwithstand i n g
anything in the In-
ternational Copy-
right Act 1886."
( Ixxx )
SECOND SCHEDULE TO INDIAN COPYRIGHT ACT, 1914.
Repeal of Enactments.
{Stt stclion 15.)
Year.
1847
1867
No.
XX
XXV
Short Title.
1878
The Indian Copy-
right Act, 1847.
The Press and Re-
gistration oi Books
Act, 1867.
vni
The Sea Customs
Act, 1878.
Elxtent of Repeal.
So much as has not already W
repealed .
In section i8 the following words,
namely : — " Every regi.stration un-
der this section shall, upon the
payment of the sum of two ru(ii<-s
to the ollicp keeping the said C .ita-
logue, Ije deemed to be an entry iii
the Book of Registry kept iiini'T
Act .No. XX of 1847 Oorthe eiuom -
agement of learning in the tcMi-
tories subject to the Governnviit
of ihe EH!*t India Company, hv
the defining and pi oviding for tlic
eofoicement of the right rall'-il
copyright therein) ; and the pr. vi-
sions contained in that Act h.s t<
the said Book of Registry .shall
ap)ily mutatis ntutaftdis to ihu
t.aid Catalogue."
Clause (a) section i8.
J
The Indian Copyrig'ht Reg>ulations
1914.
In exercise of the powers conferred by sections 3, 14 and 19 of
the Copyright Act, 19U, as modified in its application to British
India by the Indian Copyright Act, 1914, the Governor-General in
<3onncil is pleased to make the following Regulations :--
Preliminary.
1. (1) These Regulations may be
called the Indian Copyright Rogula- ,^^^'''' *'''^ ""^ ^PP''"^*-
tions, 1914.
(2) Regulations 1 to 11 apply to works first published in
British India and to records, perforated rolls and other contri-
vances, the original plate of which was made in British India,
and regulations 12 to 19 apply to copies of works the importation
of copies of which into British India is prohibited by sections 6 of
the Indian Copyright Act, 1914.
2. In these Regulations unless, there is anything repugnant
in the subject or context,— Interpretation.
(1) " The Act" means the Copyright Act, 1911, as modiflfed in
its application to British India by the Indian Copyright Act,
1914.
(2) The expression " book or other printed work" means every
part or division of a book, pamphlet, sheet of letterpress, sheet of
music, map, plan, chart or table separately published.
(3) " Form " means a form annexed to these regulations.
(4) The expression " owner of the copyright" includes the
duly authorized agent of such owner.
(5) " Section " means a section of the Act.
IXXXii INDIAN LITERARY YEAR BOOK.
IlOYALTIKS.
8* (I) Unless otherwise agrood, royalties shall bo pava
Royalties to be ordinal ily means of adhesive labels pur<
payat).e by adhesive labeU. ,ro,„ ^^^^^ 0^,,^^ of the copyright.
(2) After the person reproducing a work referred to in .sici r
c , ,, . , 3 or making a contrivance referred
Supply of labels. "
in section 19 has given the notice pi'
scribed by thes<i Regulations of his intention to reproduce tl
work or to make or sell the contrivance, the owner of th
copyright shall, if the royalty is payable by means of adhesivo
labels, intimate to him, by registered post, some reasona'ily
convenient place within liritish India from which aihesive l:ibcls
can be obtained; and, on demand in writing :ind tender of the
price, shall supply from such place adhesive labels of required
denominations at a price equal to the amount of royalty repr<
scnted thereby.
(3) The adhesive label, supplied as aforesaid shall bo an
„ n fvl adhesive paper label, square in shafH),
the design to be entirely enclosed
within a circle and the side of the label not to be greater than
inch in length. The label shall not bear the elligy of the Soveroig
or any other person, nor any word, mark or design such as t
suggest that the label is issued by or under the authority of tli
Qoveniment for the purpose of denoting any duty payable t
the Government.
(?) Siiliifct to thoso RoguUtions, when royalties are payal
Uy means of adhesive labels no oopjl
Lal)-i3 to ly- Miii.\ru iu any such work and no such contrivanl
cnpy or coiJirivaiioe betoru ,,,,,,.
ddivfv t . imciiascr. shall be delivered to a purchaser uiit
such label or labels denoting
arooiiiii, ... ...yalty have been aflixed thereto :
Provided that in the case of cyliuderit, to which it is
reasonably practicable to affix the labels, the requirements
this regulation shall be doomed to lie fuldllod if such lat
or labels have been affixed to a cartoon or box enclosing
cylinder.
5) INDIAN COPYRIGHT REGULATIONS, 1914. IXXXiii
4. (1) When royalties are payable by means of adhesive
labels, if at any time labels of the
required denomination are not avail- Exception in certain cases,
^ when labels not available,
able, either because —
(o) after the expiration of one month from the date of the
prescribed notice referred to in regulation 3 (2), the
owner of the copyright has not duly sent to the
person reproducing the work or making the contri-
vance, as the case may be, an intimation of some
reasonably convenient place within British India
from which such labels can be obtained ; or
(b) the owner of the copyright refuses or neglects to
supply such labels within one month after demand
duly made,
copies of the work or the contrivances, as the case may be, may
be delivered to purchasers without having labels affixed thereto
as required by regulation 3 (4), and the amount of royalties shall
be a debt due from the person reproducing the work or making
the contrivances, as the case may be, to the owner of the copy-
right, and the person aforesaid shall keep an account of all such
copies or contrivances sold by him.
(2) For the purposes of this regulation "the date of the
prescribed notice " means —
(i) in coses where the notice is required to be sent by regis-
tered post, the date when the notice would in ordinary
course of post be delivered ;
Hi) in cases where the notice is required to be advertised
in the Gazette of India and in two newspapers published
in British India the date of such advertisement, or
of the latest of such advertisements.
6. Where royalties are by agreement payable in any other
mode than by means of adhesive labels, p a y m e n t of royalties
the time and frequency of the payment w h t- n payable otherwise
1 11 u 1 „:a^A ;« fi,r. than by adhesive labels.
shall be such as are specified in the ■'
agreement.
IXXXiv INDIAN UTKRARY YEAR BOOK. [8
Notices.
6. The notice required by section 8
ciont" "'*"'"'"''* ^^ '"'" ^*'''" *'"°^'" ^'^^ followiug panicu
lars : —
(a) the name and address of the person intending to rcpn>
duce the work,
(b) the name of the work which it is intended to repi-o<luc«
and (if necessary) a description suflicient to identify it.
(c) the manner in which it is intended to reproduce the wori
(ey., whether by printing, lithography, photography
Ac).
(d) the price or prices at which it is intended to publi8i
the worl<, and
(e) the earliest date at which any of the copicis ^wu i-u »n.-ii
vered to a purcliasor,
and shall be sent or advertised in the manner provided in reK"l;<
tion 8, not loss than one month before any copies of the woric an
delivered to a purchaser.
7. (1) The notice reqiiire<l by section 19, sub-section (2'
Notice required by seciioD sh:ill contain the following pnr'
•9 (a). lars :—
(o) the name and address of the person intending to maVc th<
contrivances,
ib) the name of the musical Work wliicb it is intended
reproduce and of the author (if known) and (if necessai
a description siinicient to identify the musical work,
(c) the class of contrivance on wliich it is intended to rej
duco the musical work (e.g., ^vhether discs, cyllndc
music rolls^
(d) the ordinary retail selling prices of the contrivances «i
the amount of the royalty payable on each coDtriva
in respect of the musical work,
8] INDIAN COPYRIGHT REGULATIONS, 1914. IXXXV
(e) the earliest date at which any of the contrivances will be
delivered to a purchaser, and
(/) whether any other work is to be reproduced on the same
contrivance with the musical work specified in accord-
ance with paragraph (b),
and shall be sent or advertised in the manner provided in
regulation 8, not less than one month before any contrivances
on which the musical work is reproduced are delivered to a
purchaser :
Provided that any number of musical works may be included
in the same advertisement.
(2) In cases where royalties are payable on contrivances made
before the 30th day of October, 19 12, being the commencement in
British India of the Copyright Act, 1911, the person making such
contrivances may give notice of his intention to sell them,
containing 77?iitu(i8 mutandis the sqme particulars and given in
the same manner as is prescribed by those Regulations in the
case of the notice required by section 19, sub-section v2).
(3) The ordinary retail selling price of any contrivance shall
be calculated at the marked or catalogued selling price of single
copies to the public or, if there is no such marked or catalogued
'selling price, at the highest price at which single copies are
j ordinarily sold to tlie public ; and one half anna shall be deemed
to be the equivalent of one half penny and one quarter anna of
one farthing.
8. The notices referred to in the two last foregoing regula-
tions shall be sent by registered post Service and advertisement
or advertised as follows :— "^ notices.
(a) if the name and an address within British India of the
owner of the copyright are known or can with resonable
diligence be ascertained, the notice t^hall be sent to him
at such address ;
ih) if such name and address are not known and cannot with
reasonable diligence be ascertained, the notice shall be
llXXVi INDIAN IJTBRARY YEAR BOOK. [8
•dvertised in the Gaxette nf India and in two newspapers
published in UritiNh India; such ndvertiHements shall
give the particulars ro(|Uirod i)y paragrnplis (u) »nd (h)
of regnl.-ition C or regulation 7, ns tbo case may be, and
shall also state an address from which a copy of the
notice may bo obtained.
iNQUIRIKa
9. The inquiries referred to in section 19, sub-Bcetion (5),
shall be directed to the owner of the
Inquiries referred to in ■ i ^ ■ /•* i •
section 19 (s). copyright by name or (if his name ig
not known and cannot with reasonable
diligence be ascertained) in genera! terms to "the owner of tlio
copyright " of the musical work in respect of which the inquiries
are made, and shall contain -
(«) a statement of the name of the musical work in respect
of which the inquiries arc made and of tho author (if
known) and (if necessary) a description sufUcieut to
identify it ;
(b) a statement of the name, address and ocoopation of tb)
person making the inquiries ;
(e) an allegation that a conlrivnnce has previously been mad<
by means of which tho musical work may l)e mechani
calJy performed, with the trade name (If kudun^ hiuI v
description of sDch contrivance ; and
(d) an inquiry wheth«*r the contrivance so desorihod •-
made with the consent or acquiescence of the <tv\i,- i
of the copyright.
10. Tho inquiries shall be sent bv
Service and a4vertise- registered post or advertised as fol
mcnt oJ mquiries. '• *^
lows : —
(u) if an address within British India of the owner of th^
copyright is known or can with resonabie dili^tence
ascertained, the inquiries shall be sent to such addi
or
(b) if SQch address is not known and cannot with reaaonal
I H] INDIAN COPYRIGHT REGULATIONS, 1914. IxXXVii
diligence be ascertained, the inquiries shall be adver-
tised in the Gazftte of Indict, and in two newspapers
published in British India.
11. The prescribed time for reply Prescribed time for reply
to snch inquiries shall be— ^° inquiries.
(o) in cases where the inquiries are required to be sent by
registered post, one month after the date when the
inquiries would in ordinary course of post be delivered ;
<b) in cases where the inquiries are required to be advertised
in the Gazette of India and two newspapers put lished
in British India, one month after the date of such
advertisement or of the latest of such advertisements.
Importation of Copiks.
12. The notice to be given to the Chief Customs ofiBcer under
section 6 of the Indian Copyright Act,
,_. . J.- i.u J. • * 1, ^1 Notice in case of books
1914, requesting that copies of any book ^^ ^^^^^ p^i.^j^^ ^^.^^j^^
or other printed work, printed or
reprinted out of British India, shall not be imported into British
India, shall be in form No. 1, or as near thereto as circumstances
permit.
13 . The notice to be given to the Chief Customs ofiBcer under
section 6 of the Indian Copyright Act,
1914. requesting that copies of any ^^.^^-tj^e in case of other
work made out of British Indijl other
than a, book or other printed work, shall not be imported into
British India, shall be either on form No. 2 or in Form No. 3, or
as near thereto as circumstances permit.
14. Any notice given under section 14, sub-section (1), of the
■Copyright Act, 1911, to the Commis-
sioners of Customs and Excise of the , Notices to British Cus-
terns Authorities.
tJnited Kingdom, and communicated by
"that authority through the Governor-General in Council or the
Local Government to the Chief Customs officer, shall be deemed
to have been given to such ofiBcer by the owner of the copy-
Wght.
IXXXViii INDIAN LITERARY YEAR BOOK. [1$
16. Before any article is detained as a copy of a work to
which any snch notice as :i '
Further information and ,. ...
affidavit. applies or any further pro ^^,
with a view to the conflscatton thereof
ander the law relating to the Customs are taken, the Chief
Customs officer may require the owner of the copyright—
(o) to give him in writing such further information as 8\icb
officer may consider necessary to sati^^fy himselt that
the article in question is liable to detention and con-
fiscation, and such person shall be bound to give such
information accordingly, and
(6) to voilfy the inforruation contained in the notioo or given
under clause (a) by an affidavit.
16. Whenever any goods are detained in pursuance of a notice
Security deposit. '" '"•*" ^^- ^' *''*' ^'''*'' *^"8t«'"« ^^^^^
may require the owner of (he copyright
to deposit with him as security a sum of money sufficient, Id
the opinion of such officer, to cover any expenses which may
bo incurred in the examination required by reason of the
notice.
17. Whenever any goods are deiiiiiiecf in pursuance of any
notice given under these Itegulations,
Undertaking tu reim- *i„r<u„» n . «.
burse and security bond. ^''® ^^'^^ Customs officer may require
the owner of the copyright —
(a) to give an undertaking in writing to reimburse the
Secretary of State for India in Council all expenses
and damages incurred in respect of the detention and
of any proceedings for confiscation subsequently taken,
if such an undertaking has not already been giveOi
and
(b) within four days after the detention to enter into a bond
for such reimbursement, with two approved sureties,
in such form and for such amount as the Chief Customs
officer may require :
Provided that, on the completion of such bond, any money
previously deposited under regulation 10 shall be returned.
19] INDIAN COPYRIGHT REGULATIONS, 1914. IXXXiX
18. rf upon the examination of goods detained under these
Regulations, the Chief Customs officer
as satisfied that there is no ground for tai'iled)'^''^ °^ ^''°'^' *^'"
their detention, he may order them to
be delivered.
19. Any notice in regard to any book in which copyright
subsisted on the 24th February 1914,
which was given to and accepted by ^^.""^'^il "^^X '^''''°" '*'
the Chief Customs Authority on or
before that date under section 18 (<i) of the Sea Customs Act,
1878, shall, so long as the copyright subsists, be treated as a
notice given under section 6 of the Indian Copyright Act, 1914,
unless the notice is withdrawn or superseded :
Provided that the Chief Customs officer may require tlie owner
of the copyright to give a fresh notice in accordance with these
Regulations, or to comply with any of the provisions of tliese
Regulations, regarding further information, verification, or
security ; and from such date as the Chief Customs officer may,
by such requisition, fix in this behalf, the notice given under
section 18 (a) of the Sea Customs Act, 1878, shall be deemed void
and of no effect.
( xc )
Form I.
[NOTICE RELATING TO IMPORTATION OP COPYRIGHT
BOOKS AND OTHER PRIATED WORKS.']
To Thk Chief Customs Okfiokr,
I of.
hereby give notice that copyright in the originnP men-
tioned in the Schedule hereto now subsists under the Oopyrif^ht
Act, 1011, as rooditled by the Indian C<ipyright Act, 1914, nnd
that' ^the owner of the said' and
that* desirious that the copies of t he said' printed
or reprinted out of British India, shall not be imported into
British India.
Hated this of l\t
. 8igiiatur<'.'
SCHEDULE.
1. Title of book :
2. Description of printed work, if not a book :
8. Full name of author or authors :
4. Whether author or authors alive, if not, date of death :
6. When and whore' book or printed work first pnblished* :
; to In See. 12, Indian Copyright Regulations, 1014.
erl " work " or " workt -mu the o««e may be.
1. Referred <
2. Here iiiAerl
3. If notice is KiviMi by (he oviirr. Invert " I am " : If gUea by an agent, loacri tlia
name of the owner «n<l thw word " 1«."
4. IiMort "I rtin " or "h» Ik" —as thr r>«»e m:iy be.
6. If »n afteot, I 'nert " ARpnt of o«ri>er " (af er It).
6. The notice may npply to n number of iKiokH or printed work* in wMrh ra»e tbt
particulars In the Schedule must be given as reapccta eaeb book or prlnt«4]
work.
7. It is siitdc'ent to state tlie counfry of first publication.
9 Where adT>»ntaiie h^s been tnkrn of the provisions of !'
as modified by the ludinn Copyright Art, 1914, sk
tlon, the date and plxre stnted should be tbotte .
eopyrlgbt In Britlah India.
( xci )
Popm II.
{NOTICE RELATING TO IMPORTATION OP COPYRIGHT
WORKS, OTHER THAN BOOKS OR OTHER
PRINTED WORKS'l.
To THE Chief Customs Officer,
I of^
bereby give yon notice that copyright in the original work men-
tioned in the Schedule hereto now subsists under the Copyright
Act, 1914, as modified by the Indian Copyright Act, 1914, and
that*^ the owner of the copyright in
the said work, and that" desirous that copies of the
said work, made out of British India, shall not be imported into
British India.
Dated this day of 19 .
Signature*.
SCHEDULE.
1. Title of work (if any) :
2. Full description of work:
8. Initiiils or marks (if any) usually placed on copies of work ;
4. Full name of author or authors :
6 Whether author or authors alive, if not, date of death :
a. When and where"^ work was first published' :
7. If work not published —
(i) Whether author British subject or not :
(ii) If not a British subject, name of country in which
author was a resident or domiciled at date of the
making of work :
(iii) In the ease of photographs, phonographic records,
and music rolls, date of making original negative or
original pl;>te :
1. Ueff^rred to in Sec. 13, Indian Copyright Reguliitions. 1914.
2. If notice is given by tlie owner, insert " I am " : if given by au agent, insert
name of owner ■■nil tlie wor.l " is."
3. Insert " I am " or " lie is "— ;is tlie CHse may be.
4. if an Hgent, insert " Agent of owner" (after Iti.
6, It In Hnttt lent to say tliu country of the hmt publication.
6. Where adviintHge has been tal^en of the provisions of the Copyright Act, 1911,
an motiitied b.v tlie Ind an Copyright Act, 1914, as to siiuultaneou* publica-
tion, the date and place stated should be those which entitle the work to
oopyrigtit in British India,
( xcii )
FORM III.
(NOTICR KKLATING TO A PARTICULAR INFORMATION.']
To The Chirk Customs Okkiokr,
I -Of-
hereby pive you notice that I am* — of the copy-
riflfht in a certain original work M to which copyright now
subsists under the Copyright Act, 191 1. as modifled by the
Indian Copyright Acti 1914, and that the undermentioned
goods, that is to say,* —
are about to be imported into British India through the port of
on or about the day of
next in the' from — •
That such goods aro liable to detention and confiscation
as being*
And I request that the said goods may bo detained and dealt
with accordingly.
And 1 hereby undertake to reimburse the Secretary of Rtate
for India in Conncil all expenses and damages to be incurred in
respect of the detention, and of any proceedings for confiscation
which :nay be subsequently taken.
Dated this day of - — 19
'. 1 Signature*
I n«ferred to In S«c. 13, Indlitii i HI*.
I. Here Innert ** the owner " or .s the case mmj be.
3. H-re Innerf the description of i :'i. mark* ui«d. and »oy
other pMrllr»l«r« ner*g«nr,v fi>r !' Ion
4. Here Insert the description of the hIh nmo »ir Indication.
5. 8l»t« If the (foodu or oople« of the • k in»de o«it of BrtlUh ladlm, or
how otheewUe the groif* "ra liable to d>-lentlon ana oonflimiUom
1 If an Bffent. Inaert " Afent of oini«r" (after It).
The Indian Naval & Militapy Nevrs
Opdinance, 1914.
Ordinance 1 of 1914.
Ordinance Jor securing the control of the Press during loar.
Whereas an eruersency has arisen which makes it necessary to
control the publication of naval or military news op information ;
Now, therefore, in exercise of the power conferred by section 23
, ... ^ of the Indian Councils Act, 1861, the
84 and 25 Vict , 6 c. 7.
Governor-General is pleased to make
and promulgate the following ordinance : —
ORDINANCE No. J of 1914.
1. (1) This Ordinance may be called the Indian Naval and
-..,., . , . Military News (Emergency) Ordinance,
Short title and extent. „ . <=> ./
1914.
(2) It extends to the whole of British India, including British
Baluchistan, the Santhal Parganas, the District of Angul, the
Shan States and the Pargana of Spiti ; and it applies also to :—
(a) all Native Indian subjects of His Majesty in any place
without and beyond British India ;
(b) all other British subj(?cts within the territories of any
Native Prince or Chief in India ; and
(c) all servants of His Majesty, whether British subjects or
not, within the territories of any Native Prince or
Chief in India.
2. It shall not be lawful to publish any information with refer-
n u u-.- • ui- *• ence to movements or dispositions of
Prohibition o> publication ^ «» "^
of naval or military new3 troops, ships, air-craft or war material
or inlormation ^^ ^^ j^j^^ strategic or other plans or
XCiv INDIAN LITERARY YEAR BOOK. [3
schemes of the naval or military authorities of any part of the
British Empire or to any works or measures umlertakerj for or
connected with the defence or fortincation of ihu British Empire
or any part thereof or any statement, comn»ent or sntcf^estiou
calculated directly or indirectly to convey any such information
except when such information has been supplied for publication
under the authority of the Governor-General in Council or of a
Local Government, or ha.s been approved for publication by an
officer appointed in this behalf,
(o) by the Governor-General in Council ; or,
(b) by any officer to whom the Governor-General in Couacit
had delegated the power of such appointment.
Explaimtion.~-\n this section the expression '* British Empire"
includes all territories under the suzerainty or protection of His
Majesty.
8. The publisher, editor and printer of any newspaper, ina(;a-
zino, book, pamphlet or other docu-
Penalties. , "^ "^
ment by means of which nuy informa-
tion, statement, comment or suggestion Is published in contraven-
tion of this ordinance shall severally l)e punishalile in respect of
each ofTence with imprisonment of either description for a term
which may extend to one year or with fine wliioh may extend to
five thousand rupees, or with both, and any other person who
sells any newspaper, magazine, book, pamphlet or other document
knowing it to contain any such information, statement. comm<-nt
or suggention or who Is otherwise knowingly responsible for the
publication of any such information, statement, comment or
suggestion shall bo liable to a similar penalty.
4. (I) No court shall proceed to the trial nf any olTeiioo
pnnishible under this ordina?ico unl< ss
Restriction on trial of ^ complaint made by order of, or
offences.
under authority from, the Governor-
General in Coancil, the Ix)cal Government or some officer empow-
ered by the Governor-General in Council in this behulf.
(I) No magistrate other than a presidency magistrate. .liMtrint
7] INDIAN NAVAL MILITARY NEWS ORDINANCE, 1914. XCV
magistrate, or sitb-divisional magistrate shall take cognizance of
or try any offence punishable under this ordinance.
5. Any police officer may seize any newspaper, magazine,
book, pamphlet or other document in
Power of police officpr to which any Information, statement, com-
seizf- documents publishing . „ ,. . ,,. . •, .
informitin,. in cont.aven- '"e"^ ^^^ suggestion is published in con-
tioa oi this ordinance. travention of this Ordinance, and such
officer shall forward anything seized
to a presidency magistrate, district magistrate, or sub-divisional
magistrate, having jurisdiction in the place where such thing was
seized.
6. (1) Whenever any newspaper, magazine, book, pamphlet or
other document is published in con-
Power of magistrate to . . i. . ^ ,.
confiscate drcum-ints pub- travention of this Ordinance, a presi-
lishe'i ill contravention of dency magistrate, district magistrate
this Odwiance. , ,. . .
or sub-di visional magistrate may,
whether the offender is convicted or not, order that all copies of
such newspaper, magazine, book, pamphlet or other document
within the limits of his jurisdiction shall be confiscated.
(2) A magistrate making an order under sub-section (I) may
issue a warrant to any police officer to seize and detain anything
confiscated under that sub-section and to search for such thing
in any place where such thing is known or reasonably suspected
to be.
7. (1) Whenever a presidency magistrate, district magistrate,
or sub-divisional magistrate is satisfied
Power of magistrate to from a police report or otherwise that
is-*.!^ search wirrants Hiid information, statement, comment or
order confiscation in cer- ■'
taiu cases. suggestion is being or is likely to be
published in contravention of this ordi-
nance within the limits of his jurisdiction he may issue a warrant
to a police officer to search for, seize and detain any document
containing such information, statement, comment or suggestion.
(2) Such magistrate may order that anything seized under a.
warrant issued under sub-section (1) shall be confiscated.
XCVi INDIAN LITERARY YBAR BOOK. [11
8. A police officer to whom a warrant under section 6 or
section 7 is directed may search in any
ex^S IS warra"::" P'»«e '^^^ ««''- and detain anything in
accordance with the proviKions of the
warrant and 8hall forward anything seized to tlie iuagi.strat<> )>>■
whom the warrant was issued.
0. No order made or purporting to l)n made in a* ■
with the provisions of this ■•
Bar of jurisdiction of directing or relating to the issue of a
courts. '^
search-warrant or the conflsoation of
anything shall be called in question in any court, and no civil or
criminal proceeding shall bo instituted against any magistrate or
police onicer for anything done in good faith under this Ordin.xnco
or purporting to be so done.
10. A certillcate Kigned by a ^ec•reta^y t<> tlie Gov^rnuiont t»f
India to the fact that any territory is
Certificate by Secietsry or is not under the suzerainty or pro-
TJa.7cZX!:c^. '^"' tection of His Majesty sh:.ll. in any
proceeding uuclor this Ordinance, l>e
conclusive evidence of such fact.
11, Save as otherwise expressly provided the provisions of
App ication of Cc^de ot the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1808,
Ciiminal Proc^du-'! :8g?, j^j^j, apply to all proceedings under
to pio::eedii»(fS u:»der thu '^'^ ^
OrdinaiK'c. this Ordinance.
The Defence of India Rules, 1915.
lu pursuance of section 2 of the Defence of India (Criminal
Law Amendment) Act, 1915, the Governor-General in Council is
pleased to make the following rules : —
^, . , 1. These rules may be called the
Short title. •' ^
Defence of India Rules, 1915.
2. (1) Whoever by words, either spoken or written, or by
signs, or by visible representations or
Publication or circulation otherwise publishes OP circulates, or
of statements or reports. ^ '
attempts to publish or circulate any
statement, rumour or report :—
(a) which is false and which he has no reasonable ground to
believe to be true with intent to cause or which is
likely to cause fear or alarm to the public or to any
section of the public ; or
(b) with intent to jeopardise or which is likely to jeopardise
the success of His Majesty's forces by land or sea or
the success of the forces of any Power in alliance with
His Majesty ; or
(c) with intent to prejudice or which is likely to prejudice
His Majesty's relations with Foreign Powers ; or
(d) with intent to promote or which is likely to promote
feelings of enmity and hatred between different classes
of His Majesty's subjects,
shall be punishable with imprisonment of either description for a
term which may extend to three years and shall also be liable to
fine, or if it is proved that he did so with intent to assist the
King's enemies, with death, transportation for life or imprison-
ment for a term which may extend to ten years.
(2) No Court shall take cognizance of any offence against this
rule save upon complaint made by order of or under authority
XCViii INDIAN LITERARY YEAR BOOK. 4]
from the Governor General in Council, the local Governiuoiit or
some officer empowered by the Governor-General in Council in
this behalf.
3* Where in the opinion of the local Government there are
reasonable grounds for believing that
Powers to deal with , ^ j •
suspects * y person has acted, is acting, or is
about to act in a manner prejudicial to
the public safety or the Defence of British India, the local
Government may * from time to time by order in writing direct
that such person
{<{) shall not enter, rpsido or reni;»iii in :in\ af<:i sue <iin-<l in
the order ;
(b) shall reside or remain in any iirtM • m nniisn tmitu so
specified ;
(c) shall conduct himself in sucli manner or abstain from
such acts or take such order with any property in his
possession or under his control as may be specified in
snch order :
'^Prodded that a local Government nhall not make on ord<
under clause (b) of this rule specifying an area outside the provnu'
ttithout the previous sanction of the Oovernor-Gerural in CouncU.
tS-A . An order made under I'ule 3 shall be served on the perso
in respect of whom it ia made in th
Sertiee of order$ under nde S. • i j ■ ^t ,, t , ^,
manner provided in the Lode of Crimi
nal Procedure, 1898, for service of a summons, and upon auci
service such person shall he deemed to have hud due notice thereof
4. Whoever, being a person in respect of whom an order h:i
been made under rule 3, knowing)
Penalty for breach of jjisobevs any direction in such ord.-
order under rule 3. ■'
shall be punishable with imprisonmoi:
of cither description for a term which may extend to three year
and shall also be liable to fine.
* Thetr tronf« have been added by the Home Peparlmeml Noti/iecti<m So. i.s>
dateil the liHh June, lUl.'i.
t Thete rulei have been addtd by the Home Depntiment SalifieatUm, \.
dated the 3f)lh July, 1915.
The Defence of India Rules, 1915.
Ill pursuance of section 2 of the Defence of India (Criminal
Law Amendment) Act, 1915, the Governor-General in Council is
pleased to make the following rules : —
„, . , 1. These rules may be called the
Short title. ''
Defence of India Rules, 1915.
2. (1) Whoever by words, either spoken or written, or by
signs, or bv visible representations or
ofst^SntLTrtpo"^s'°" otherwise ^.ublishes or circulates, or
attempts to publish or circulate any
statement, rumour or report :—
(a) which is false and which he has no reasonable ground to
believe to be true with intent to cause or which is
likely to cause fear or alarm to the public or to any
section of the public ; or
(b) with intent to jeopardise or which is likely to jeopardise
the success of His Majesty's forces by land or sea or
the success of the forces of any Power in alliance with
His Majesty ; or
(c) with intent to prejudice or which is likely to prejudice
His Majesty's relations with Foreign Powers ; or
id) with intent to promote or which is likely to promote
feelings of enmity and hatred between different classes
of His Majesty's subjects,
shall be punishable with imprisonment of either description for a
term which may extend to three years and shall also be liable to
fine, or if it is proved that he did so with intent to assist the
King's enemies, with death, transportation for life or imprison-
ment for a term which may extend to ten years.
(2) No Court shall take cognizance of any offence against this
rule save upon complaint made by order of or under authority
XCVIII INDIAN LITERARY YEAR BOOK.
from the Governor General in Council, the local Governiuuiu
some otBcer empowered bj' the Governor-General in Cooncil
this behalf.
3. Where in the opinion of the local Government there aiT
reasonable grounds for belioving tha
Powers to deal with , i. j •
suspects *"y person has acted, is acting, or i
about to act in a manner prejudioial t
the public safety or the Defence of British India, the lo<'
Government may * from time to time by order in writing dir<>
that such person
(a) shall not enter, reside or remain in any aroa spf oillod i
the order ;
{b) shall reside or remain in any area * i'm liritish I /
specified J
(c) shall conduct himself in such manner or abstain fr<>
such acts or take such order with any property in \i
possession or under his control as may be specified :
such (trder :
° Provided that a local Government «haU not make on order
uivder clause (6) 0/ this rule fipccifying an area outside thr. province
without the previous sanction of the dovernor-Oeneral in Council. '
tS-A. Anordermade under rule 3 slwll be served on Uie pcrs
in respect of tchom it m made in tite
Sertiet of ordert under rule :{. -jj- .1 ., 1 j ,. ■
manner promdea in the Lode of 1 riw-
nal Procedure, 1898, for service of a summons, and upon su
service such person shall he deemed to have h<id due notice tlw.rcoj .
4. Whoever, being a person in respect of whom an order h i-^
been made under rule 3, knowing
Penalty for breach of disobeys anv direction in stieh
order under rule 3. j .
shall be punishable with impris.>,
of either description for a term which may extend to three yea
and shall also be liable to fine.
• Tht*e tcordt have been added by the Home Department Nctifiealion A
datt<i the ISth June, iyir>. .. ^ ».-..• x
t Theee nde$ hat* been added bji the Home Department Sttifieation, .\
datrdthemthjidij, lUld.
3] THE DEFENCE OF INDIA RULES, 1915. XCix
^M- A. (l) Every person in respect of ichom an order has heen
made under rule 3, shall, if so directed
Power of photographing, etc., 7 • j • t • j, i, 7j
persons against tchom orders by any officer authorised m this behaij
mder rrde S have been made. ^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^-^^ ^,.^^^ ^y ^j^^ ^^^^i
Government, —
(a) permit himself to he photographed ;
(h) alloio his finger impressions to he taken ;
(?) furnish such officers with specimens of his handwriting and
signature ;
(d) attend at such times and places as such officer may direct for
all or any of the foregoing purposes.
{^) If any person fails to comply loith or attempts to evade any
direction given in accordance with the provisions of this rule he
shall he punishahle with imprisonment of either description for a
erm which may extend to six months or with fine tchich may extend
0 Rs. 1,000, or icith both.
5. The power to issue search warrants conferred by section
98 of the Criminal Procedure Code,
Power ot search. , ,, , t i. • i i j.
shall be deemed to include a power to
ssue warrants authorising the search of any place in which any
Magistrate, mentioned in that section has reason to believe that
m offence under these rules or any prejudical to the public safety
3r the defence of British India has been, is being or is about
to be committed, and the seizure of anything found therein or
jhereon which the officer executing the warrant has reason to
aelieve is being used or intended to be used for any such purpose
IS aforesaid, and the provisions of the said Code so far as they can
36 made applicable shall apply to searches made under the
luthority of any warrant issued under this rule and to the disposal
)f any property seized in any such search.
' Thvse rules have been added by the Home Department Notifieafion, A"o. 3742,
Inted the 30lhjidij, 1.91.',.
Defence of India Rules, 1916.
Tlie Government of India have issued a notitication undei tlu
Defence of India Act prohibiting the possession of document-
containing any words, signs or visible representations whioli
instigate or are likely to instigate, whether directly or indirectly
(a) the use of criminal force against His Majesty or the Qovtm-
ment established by law in British India, or against pul'i '
servants generally, or any class of public servant ; or {!>) tlie c i
mission or abetment of anything which is an offence agnii.-t
sections 121, 121a, 122, 131,435 and 436 of the Indian P. i i
Code or of the offence of robberj' or dacoity or of aijything wlii> I.
is an offence imder the Indian Arms Act, 1878, the Explos ..
Substances Act 1908, or section 27 of the Indian Army Act 1911.
No person shall knowingly have in his possession or under his
control any prohibited document in such circumstances as afford
reasonable grounds for believing that he is about to publish or
circulate such document, and whoever contravenes the provisions
of this rule shall, unless he can prove that he had such documents
in his possession or under his control for a lawful object, be
punishable with imprisonment which may extend to three yenrp
and shall also be liable to a fine.
No court shall take cognizance of any contravention of i
rule save on complaint made by order or under authority from i •
Govemor-General-in-Council, the Local Government or s-m i»
officer empowered by the Governor-General-in-Council in {6ip
behalf.
i
- ol THE DEFENCE OP INDIA RULES, 1915. XCIX
'^4-A. (1) Every person in respect of tchom an order has been
made under rule 3, shall, if so directed
Power of photographing, etc., ■ j • i ■ i. z. u
fjersons against whom orders hy any officer authorised m this behalf
^^ grerieraZ or special order of the local
Government, —
(a) permit himself to be photographed ;
(h) alloiD his finger impressions to he taken ;
(2) furnish such officers with specimens of his handwriting and
signature ;
(d) attend at such times and places as such officer may dii^ect for
all or uny of the foregoing purposes.
[2) If any person fails to comply with or attempts to evade any
lirection given in accordance with the provisions of this rule he
shall be punishable with imprisonment of either description for a
term which may extend to six months or icith fine ichich may extend
to Rs. 1,000, or with both.
5. The power to issue search warrants conferred by section
,, , , 98 of the Criminal Procedure Code,
Power ot search.
shall be deemed to include a power to
issue warrants authorising the search of any place in which any
Magistrate, mentioned in that section has reason to believe that
an offence under these rules or any prejudieal to the public safety
or the defence of British India has been, is being or is about
to be committed, and the seizure of anything found therein or
thereon which the officer executing the warrant has reason to
believe is being used or intended to be used for any such purpose
as aforesaid, and the provisions of the said Code so far as they can
be made applicable shall apply to searches made under the
authority of any warrant issued under this rule and to the disposal
any property seized in any such search.
* These rules have been added hi/ thi' Home Department Notification, No. 3742.
•Uhe 30th J id;/, 101.5.
Defence of India Rules, 1916.
The Government of India have issued a notification under the
Defence of India Act proliibiting the possession of documents
containing anj' words, signs or visible representations which
instigate or are likely to instigate, whether directly or indirectly,
(a) the use of cnminal force against His Majesty or the Govern-
ment established by law in British India, or against public
servants generally, or any class of public servant ; or {h) the com-
mission or abetment of anything which is an offence against
sections 121, 121a, 122, 131,435 and 436 of the Indian Penal
Code or of the offence of robberj' or dacoity or of anything which
is an offence under the Indian Arms Act, 1878, the Explosi
Stxbstances Act 1908, or section 27 of the Indian Army Act 191 1
No person shall knowingly have in his possession or under his
control any prohibited document in such circumstances as afford
reasonable grounds for believing tliat he is about to publish or
circulate such document, and whoever contravenes the provisions
of this rule shall, unless he can prove that he had such documents
in his possession or under his control for a lawful object, be
punishable with imprisonment which may extend to three years
and shall also be liable to a line.
No court shall take cognizance of any contravention of thiti
rule save on comi)laint made by ortler or under authority from the
Qovemor-General-in-Council, the Local Government or some-
officer empowered by the Governor-General-in-Council in thia
behalf
1
PN
12
1918
The Indian literary year-book
and authors' who is who
^ PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11